《God king starts from the cool point system》


 Chapter 1

    Nansheng City, Great Han country


    In the rich area in the south, there is a most luxurious villa. The teenagers inside are glittering with gold. The magic breath cracks the surrounding walls and shakes the ground.


    Hold the circle with both hands and slowly converge the golden light into the body before everything gradually returns to normal.


    The cool point system has concentrated 80 million points of divine power into Xuanye''s body, which is almost one tenth of the divine power content in the atmosphere.


    Shuangdian system has existed since Xuanye was born and has been 18 years old now.


    That is, all the amazing or rare things reflected on Xuanye will be transformed into cool points or divine power. Just now Xuanye has transformed all cool points into divine power.


    But Xuanye is not afraid. He just collects it again at most.


    Xuanye knows that 80 million points is not the end. Xuanye wants to try to break 100 million points!


    This is the dream of growing up.


    "I didn''t expect 80 million points of divine power to explode like this." Xuanye said. He could squeeze and explode the air with one hand. His body used to have unparalleled physical power, but now he is finally perfect.


    Now, even with 80 million divine power points, Xuanye is still a first-class war division, the lowest level


    Looking around, there are all elegant and solemn decorations, and Xuanye has already started sitting on the futon. This is not Xuanye''s current home, but just borrowing.


    This home is the residence of the God of war with a high status in the world. This top secret place is just used by Xuanye for quiet cultivation, and the God of war is still Xuanye''s current apprentice.


    Borrowing is a matter of one sentence.


    "It''s time to go back."


    In this life, Xuanye is still in high school, senior three, and now he is still in the noon lunch break stage.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock outside the door. Xuanye frowned. This should be a place no one knows. Only the God of war and his secret place are right.


    Xuanye is helpless. He can only go to the front and open the door.


    "See God of war! In xiayunlong hall, please God of war solve the big monster for Nansheng city. The cloud family will thank you again!"


    Xuanye is surprised to see three people prostrate on the ground in front of him. They are two men and one woman, a middle-aged man called Yunlong hall, and two others who seem to have little age difference with themselves. They should be brothers and sisters.


    "There''s no need to give such a big gift. The three add up to 70 or 80 years old." Xuanye said. The God of war is his apprentice. In fact, Xuanye regretted taking the apprentice. He''s not very calm.


    "Huh?"


    The three people on the ground also found that they were kneeling in front of an unknown teenager and immediately blushed.


    "No, shouldn''t this be the residence of the God of war?" one of the young men searched around, opened the door and skipped Xuanye''s body.


    Xuanye also frowns. He doesn''t like such reckless behavior, even if it''s not his own home.


    Instead, he was a middle-aged man. He thought a little and said, "clouds, don''t be rude. Come back."


    He turned to Xuanye and said, "you must be a relative or friend of the God of war. Can you introduce the God of war to us?"


    How did they know it was a secret place, and there were roadblocks outside.


    "How do you know here? And even the God of war himself has no obligation to promise you, not to mention that you broke in without permission."


    Yunlong hall is about to apologize, but Yunxiao stares at Xuanye and questions, "who are you? You didn''t say who you are just now¡°


    It is even more doubtful that I have nothing to do with the God of war.


    "I should be his friend."


    "A friend with less than the strength of a first-class war division?" Yunxiao questioned and turned to Yunlong hall again. "Dad, I suspect he is not a friend of the God of war at all, but a thief. It''s just that the God of war is not at home. It''s a pity that you met us!"


    "This......" Yunlong hall is not sure.


    "I''ll prove it to you!" before Yunlong hall finished speaking, Yunxiao rushed forward and shouted, "with such weak strength, let me catch you and ask the God of war for credit!"


    Although Xuanye doesn''t want to cause trouble, no one bullies him, but he is indifferent. There are so few people here. It should be all right.


    Yunxiao is full of confidence. He is a second-class warrior. It''s not easy to deal with him!


    Bang!!


    At the moment when Yunxiao approaches Xuanye, the whole person has flown out and knocked down the door frame. People in the street are surprised to see the young man fall to the ground and can''t get up until several seconds later.


    Yunlong hall and his daughter were very surprised, because Yunxiao is a second-class war master. Where can ordinary people defeat him.


    "Brother!" the girl was worried when she saw her brother being kicked out of bed.


    "You just wanted to break my arm, didn''t you? Come again and die." Xuanye said angrily.


    At the same time, Xuanye receives a hint in his mind. He is happy to harvest 200 points. Unexpectedly, he received the 200 points from the three people in front of him, Yunlong hall, Yunxiao and Xueer.


    Originally, her name is Yun Xueer.


    "You guy, I''ll kill you!" Yunxiao angrily said.


    "Don''t stop!" the middle-aged man roared, "can''t you see that this young man is not an existence you can provoke. He can''t be a mortal here."


    Maybe I can''t beat him. What strength is it that can hide my divine power to the first level and defeat my son in an instant.


    It''s not easy.


    "Dad, don''t scold him. You should scold him if you were beaten." Yun Xueer next to her also said, with the smell of upper class society, exquisite melon seed face and crystal clear skin. It''s school flower level everywhere.


    "It''s because he doesn''t practice well at ordinary times. Who''s to blame?" yunlongtang apologized to Xuanye: "these two children are reckless. Please don''t be surprised."


    Yunlong hall has now confirmed that Xuanye''s identity has something to do with the God of war. Otherwise, how can he easily defeat himself? He is already the son of a second-class war master. He can''t even do it himself. I''m afraid he''s above level 5.


    Anyway, he is a young man worthy of flattery. He is about the same age as his daughter. He has a bright future!


    "I really have nothing to do with him." Xuanye accepts the apology, even if he doesn''t mind. Looking at the three people in front of him, he thinks for a moment or says, "your family shouldn''t interfere with the big monster. In the final analysis, what does this have to do with you?"


    "Er... To be honest, the direction of the big monster is in the location of my cloud family''s industry. If there is a battle, my cloud family will cause huge losses to my family."


    It turned out that it was more their own selfishness.


    "It has been arranged by the God of war, and you can''t afford to pay him." Xuanye said.


    God of war came to him to solve the crisis. There should be no problem. As for the reward, it''s really impossible to afford it. I remember that guy was still very rich.


    "How much is it?" Yunxiao also said, "look, your clothes are just a student. Who doesn''t recognize our cloud family in Nansheng city? Unexpectedly, he said we can''t afford it!"


    How ignorant it is to be able to say this. In Nansheng City, the cloud family is a top family, even a rich family.


    The nearly billions of GDP of Nansheng city is contributed by the cloud family. Unexpectedly, it says that our cloud family can''t afford it!?


    "Shut up, Yunxiao. If you talk more, you''ll get out!" Yunlong hall gave Yunxiao a final warning.


    "Maybe I really can''t afford it, but there''s really no way. Please help us find God. Although it''s selfish, it''s also a real crisis for the whole Nansheng city."


    Xuanye sighed and just told them that the God of war had arrived in Nansheng city. Would it be all right to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "He will come back here and solve the big monster. You don''t have to worry about hurting your family''s industry. That''s it." Xuanye glanced at the three people and said, "you''d better worry about your luck. I''m afraid it''s already withering."


    Xuanye walked away in front of the three, leaving only three people with different looks. Yunxiao said fiercely, "I''ll settle with you sooner or later."


    "You are not his opponent... He still refuses to tell us where the God of war is. Alas... How does he know about luck!" this matter is not known by anyone except his own family, which is one of the reasons why he is not confident to pay.


    At this time, Yunlong hall saw her little daughter. Yunxue''er looked at the young man''s back as if she was remembering something.


    "That school uniform, isn''t it the school under your name, father? Chongde middle school!" Yunxue finally remembered and her lips grew up.


    "Be sure to find him." Yunlong hall is most worried about his own luck. Now the cloud family is gradually declining.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Cher."


    "Me? He''s obviously talking nonsense. Why should I go?" Yun Xueer was rather reluctant.


    "You are about the same age as him. Learn from him. That boy is much better than you." Yunlong hall has made an abacus in his heart.


    Only Yunxiao, with growing hatred, said he couldn''t compare with the poor boy in ordinary clothes!

 Chapter 2

    Divine power is the emerging absolute power in the world. Everything should start 18 years ago. This power suddenly came to the world, and the golden light suddenly appeared and quickly covered the whole world.


    Some people of insight soon found that the world is more and more in line with the great ancient book Shanhaijing. They even found that everything in Shanhaijing is true!


    Since then, ordinary people, no, the most basic phenomenon is that the martial arts practitioners began to have a power called divine power, and the initial power level is like the Yunxiao and Warmaster that Xuanye met before, from one to nine.


    Although there is divine power in this world, it has not yet involved the part of student education. After all, it is an extremely dangerous force.


    The Great Han state still holds this power in its hands and has not fully opened up.


    The head teacher walked into the door. He pushed his glasses with thick walls and cleared his throat.


    "Today, there are new students who have transferred. We should get along well and come in."


    I saw a beautiful girl in her school uniform come in. As soon as she entered the door, she had caused bursts of exclamation. Her beauty completely crushed the class flower Qu Xiao, melon seed face, good temperament and straight and slender legs under the skirt.


    "Isn''t this the Yun family in Nansheng city! Yun Xueer of the Yun family!"


    "Isn''t she in another national No. 1 middle school? How can she come to us!"


    As soon as she appeared, the whole class blew up, but she smiled and nodded very lightly, and began to introduce herself on the stage. It seemed that she was very adapted to this scene.


    Xuanye hears her voice.


    Hum, a bunch of losers. Haven''t you seen a beauty like me? I''m too tall for you. Hehe, I''m not here for you.


    Yes, this is the real her. People can''t judge by appearance. Xuanye has recognized this for a long time, although in another sense, if the people in the class know her voice and don''t know what to think.


    This is Xuanye''s cool point system ability, mind reading, which was directly generated when he obtained the cool point of the system in the past. There is a limit on the number of times he can use it.


    "Well, classmate Yun, you choose a position."


    Hearing this, Xuanye''s eyebrows jump, and he looks up at Xueer above. The other party is already smiling at Xuanye, but the students around him are already yelling and want to sit with the dreamy Xueer.


    Xuanye hears the real intention in Michelle''s heart. She wants to test her real strength, which is also the intention of his father to send her.


    "There is a vacant seat next to me!"


    "Come to me, come to me, I''m spacious!"


    One of them stood up. It was Wang BA in the class. His name was very funny, but he was also a real bully. His eyes were horizontal and the others stopped talking.


    "Thank you. I think this position is good."


    Michelle goes to the middle of the class, picks up the empty seat next to Xuanye and sits down.


    There was a sudden uproar in the class, which made Xuanye the focus of attention in the class. Xuanye didn''t want to. He thought about how to stay away.


    Cool point plus a thousand, source, the whole class, shit, is that all right? A little makes a lot!


    This obviously received the resentment of the people in the class. Yes, it''s not just surprising and strange things that will make the system feel better. Xuanye found that even this envious emotion will have a strange pleasure?


    Xuanye feels that he has discovered a new world. Since he has turned 80 million points into divine power, he just needs these new ways, or does not reject the arrival of Michelle.


    It can be said that just because of her, she has her own way to get more fun.


    "Why don''t you sit on my side!" Wang Ba Ren, as his name suggests, is as rough as a tortoise, thick and strong, and his eyes are not good at looking at Xuanye.


    "Sorry, look at the blackboard clearly in the middle." Yun Xueer smiled politely.


    "Xuanye, you sit with me." Wang overbearing.


    Xuanye looks at Wang Ba and finally finds a way out, but Xuanye turns around and thinks that maybe he can collect some fun from now on.


    When others were wondering, she did something unexpected. She leaned her chest against Luo Tian''s shoulder and said, "actually, I just want to be next to him ~"


    Now, it really blew up.


    Next to Wang BA was one of his younger brothers in the class. Xiao Qi picked up Xuanye''s sleeve: "don''t you understand, make way, usually like an insignificant guy like a quail, what to install!"


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t let go." Xuanye gave an ultimatum.


    "What if you don''t let it go? Ah?"


    Wang Ba still has the mentality of going to the theatre. Even the teachers go to the theatre. I don''t know why Yun Xueer likes this waste.


    Snap


    Hearing a loud noise, Xiao Qi was slapped by Xuanye and directly knocked open the desk. The slap print on her face was very red. It was swollen, her eyes turned white, and she lost consciousness.


    There was an uproar in the class!


    When have you seen Xuanye so grumpy? I haven''t seen him in the past three years.


    Xuanye looks at his palm. Sure enough, he still doesn''t grasp the strength. Xuanye has never had a conflict with anyone before, so he hasn''t done it.


    This is the first time since high school.


    "My God, he fainted. Send him to the health room!" the head teacher quickly called two students to take Xiao Qi downstairs to the health room.


    "Xuanye! Why didn''t you see that you were such a bad student beating people in class before? Unless you apologize to Wang Ba and Xiao Qi who woke up later, you won''t want to go to class and have to be punished again." the head teacher held his glasses and said solemnly.


    "Why didn''t you stop them when they were looking for trouble, and now turn to me?" Xuanye asked back. He took a step forward and made the teachers step back.


    "You! What do you want to do! Do you know that you will face punishment! It may be a major demerit!"


    The students around are surprised. Does Xuanye dare to fight even the teacher?


    Wang Ba looks at Xuanye''s appearance of impending misfortune and is happy. Do you know who I am? Do you think I have no background? Now it can only be you!


    At this time, yunxueer stood up and said, "teacher, forget it. Have a good class, okay?"


    It''s just a fool for ordinary people to say so, but what does yunxueer exist? She''s the daughter of Yunlong hall. The whole school belongs to the cloud family. That''s enough to say?


    "Well, then sit down! Change as you want. Is this a vegetable market? Sit down and start class." the head teacher flattered and didn''t care about the eyes of the people under the stage.


    The head teacher starts to give a lecture on it, but Wang Ba under the stage is very angry. Why did he forget to have Xueer? Wang Ba stares at Xuanye with hatred. He already plans what to do after school.


    The rest of the people have been unable to calm down their gossip and began to get restless. They are wondering how this ordinary Xuanye has something to do with Xueer.


    Xueer opens her beautiful eyes and stares at Xuanye. She doesn''t listen to the class at all. Xuanye finally says, "it''s none of my business. What are you doing here?"


    "Please, my father asked me to come here, and even didn''t hesitate to ask me to transfer." Yunxue begged: "only you can contact the God of war, and there are problems of luck."


    Xuanye''s eyes flickered, but he had heard her voice.


    Hum, you loser, if my father hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have come!


    "I refuse," said Xuanye. Even if it''s over, you won''t get any pleasure. It''s not good to correct your luck in the past. You don''t want to go.


    Moreover, even the most beautiful girl, Xuanye has no feeling after hearing this voice. What''s more, Xuanye wants to insist that he has nothing to do with the God of war.


    "You! No one can refuse me! I helped you just now!" cloud Xueer''s face changed and found that she had made a mistake: "Oh, just once. Go to my house and meet my father once. Please come to my room and have a cup of tea."


    You bastard, dare to refuse me! I want you dead at home!


    Xuanye was surprised. This guy''s psychological activities and personality are really extreme contrast. It''s a little exaggerated.


    "I didn''t ask you to help."


    Xuanye refuses all the way. Michelle is furious, but Michelle''s voice is uncontrollable. Especially when these sharp words come out in the front and back rows of my family, my father and my room.


    It made the class boil.


    The head teacher on the stage was so angry that he couldn''t stand it: "we''re going to rebel!"

 Chapter 3

    After school, Xuanye chooses to leave quickly.


    At this time, Michelle stands in front of Xuanye, with her beautiful short skirt in front of him and says to Xuanye, "see you tomorrow. You must come to my room tomorrow."


    When Xuanye jumps away, he knows that it''s Michelle who brings him hatred again.


    You, look how you die!


    The voice of Yun Xueer came.


    Xuanye can''t stand the trouble. Is that their attitude of asking for help? It''s a real disaster to ask for a change of seat tomorrow, but I know I can''t go now.


    Because of Wang Ba, he blocked the door.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going home." Xuanye said.


    "I can''t see. I''m usually silent. I''ve secretly hooked the lover of my dream away. Ah!" Wang BA''s face has been distorted because of jealousy: "come with me to the back mountain, lest I beat you ugly now."


    In school days, how many people could not ask for a girl they liked, but Wang Ba seemed to have used the wrong method and the wrong person.


    "No, it''s right here. Wait, I still have to walk back."


    Xuanye''s class is that good. The people around him walk fast. Even the corridor is because the special position of the class is far away, and people don''t go this way.


    "Why didn''t I find you so arrogant before? Then I''ll let you taste the feeling of being beaten flat. I''m not Xiao Qi!"


    When Wang Ba waved his fist, he was already moving towards Xuanye. Wang Ba, who was much taller than Xuanye, completely crushed Xuanye.


    Xuanye retreats to the classroom so that no one will come up and see him.


    "You''re finished. Wang Ba is a man with divine power. How can you beat the third-order division!" one of Wang BA''s younger brothers said.


    Xuanye''s eyebrows are picked. Is there another harvest?


    Wang BA''s fist began to shine. When it hit the front, there was a faint boxing style in the air. This is the change after everyone bathed in the golden light.


    Sure enough, the table next to Wang BA was easily dented. Wang BA was bullying in the class with such strength.


    "Now there is no teacher, no head teacher. See who can save you. Even if you beg for mercy, I won''t, ah!"


    Before Wang BA''s words were finished, Xuanye easily dodged, stretched out his foot and kicked the other party''s stomach. The whole person flew out, passed the class door and hit the guardrail.


    The little brother next to me heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "It''s terrible." Xuanye covered his mouth and said, "still didn''t control the strength well. It''s all right?"


    However, this sentence was regarded as a mockery. No one else saw it, and Wang Ba also lost his consciousness.


    "It''s all right!" the little brother next to him dared to stop. He was eager for Xuanye to leave.


    Maybe he will transfer to another school, Xuanye thought.


    At the same time, a voice sounded, cool, add a hundred. From Wang Ba and his little brother.


    Xuanye knows that these cool points will be rarely obtained.


    Xuanye directly crosses Wang Ba and sees that there is nothing wrong. It seems that his divine power has strengthened his body, so he is not so vulnerable.


    Xuanye goes all the way to the canteen not far from the school gate. He sees Xueer''s appearance. The latter is still surprised and says, "Wow, what a coincidence."


    In fact, Michelle has been hiding at the corner of the stairs before. She thought Xuanye didn''t notice.


    "What a coincidence. Do you see anything on the side?"


    Xuanye realizes when he sees Wang Ba picking on him. It turns out that Lin Xueer checked Wang Ba early in the morning, just to test himself.


    Wang BA''s family has a background of practicing martial arts, and the third-order division is a rare stage in school.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you help my family? Anyway, you''re not the God of war. Tell me what''s the matter. Don''t you worry about the survival of Nansheng city!"


    "Don''t you think the means you use are very inferior? It annoys me." Xuanye just hates these so-called rich families and rich people who do everything to achieve their goals.


    "You''ve found out, I''m sorry!!" cloud Xueer was seen so thoroughly for the first time: "if it wasn''t for home, I wouldn''t do that."


    This time there is no voice. This is her truth.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "only this time, don''t bother me in the future."


    "OK!" Michelle doesn''t think Xuanye agreed so quickly. Is it his insistence?


    "No, sister!"


    Behind Xuanye, the clouds that had been kicked by Xuanye ran to him. He was happy and hungry, but his expression stagnated after seeing Xuanye.


    I want to remember when I was kicked.


    "Why not, brother."


    Sure enough, where yunxueer appeared, there was the care of her family.


    "I''ve found someone else, even if I don''t need the God of war, so you don''t have to beg this waste." Yunxiao said to Xuanye, "don''t sneak on me when I don''t pay attention. Don''t think you''ve won me!"


    Xuanye really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Then a group of people came behind Yunxiao. They kept releasing their divine power uncontrollably, as if they were showing off their strength. Yunxueer retreated a few steps.


    "Who are they?"


    "They are members of the divine power association club. Even the God of war can''t solve them here. It can be said that they are even stronger than the God of war, as long as they unite." Yunxiao said.


    Xuanye glanced.


    OK, you can''t beat the hand of God of war together.


    In the back, a middle-aged man in a black robe and a black hat leaned over, and his divine power came out without taboo. He was actually a top fighter.


    The warfighter is a stage above the warfighter.


    Not only that, there are more than ten fighters behind him.


    "Master Yue, it''s up to you. The fate of Nansheng city!" Yunxiao said.


    Although it is awe inspiring to say, in fact, it is because in the place where the battle takes place, close to the cloud family''s industry, if the war continues to expand, all of the cloud family will be destroyed.


    "Why bother the God of war? We have enough." master Yue looked at Xuanye and said, "this is the apprentice of the God of war? It''s not me. It''s not enough. There''s almost no magic power. Don''t be deceived."


    "In today''s world, the divine power has only been out for 18 years, and there are more swaggers and swindlers." the warfighter on the side said the same.


    "According to what Yunxiao said that day, you are just a liar or a thief. You just used some means to let you break out temporarily and muddle through!"


    Master Yue said with more and more conclusive evidence: "at first, he may have been broken by the cloud family, but now when you see the cloud family coming to you, you have a plan. When you pick up the plane, you want to make a profit and say! Who sent you?"


    "Can, but, he didn''t say to want reward." cloud snow son is also a way in one side.


    "Hum, this is his brilliant place. After a while, he will naturally beg for the benefits of the sky high price!" after saying that, master Yue is very complacent. If he goes on like this, he will usher in the foundation of his relationship with the cloud family after stabbing the liar. Then he will cooperate deeply and make a million profits!


    "Look, master Yue said so." Yunxiao now looked elated: "do you want to break your hand or foot? Last time, you kicked and broke several ribs!"


    Yun Xueer looked embarrassed. She didn''t think things would develop like this,


    "Do you believe what he said?" Xuanye asks Xueer.


    Now, Xuanye is a little angry. Lin Xueer sees Xuanye''s look, but so many people say, "then recognize it. They won''t do anything to you."


    Xuanye looks at Xueer coldly and says, "OK."


    "Look! You''ve recognized it!" Yunxiao took revenge.


    "Do you feel good to see that I am about to be taught a lesson?" Xuanye said to the other party, "ignore the crisis in your innermost part, but teach me a lesson."


    "I''m still pretending. When you break your hands and feet, you''ll know to beg for mercy." Yunxiao waved and asked people to surround Xuanye.


    From beginning to end, Xuanye is patient all the way. He meets him for the first time, sticks it up for the second time, and wants to do it again for the third time.


    Even God has fire.


    The powerful power rises up. Xuanye hasn''t been so angry for a long time. The surrounding floor suddenly cracks. The fighters around Xuanye immediately kneel down. The strong pressure makes their bones creak.


    "What! How can you have such exaggerated power!" master Yue was shocked. Did he see the wrong person? The other party was really an apprentice of the God of war, but how did he do it.


    "The dog looks down on people."


    Master Yue looked at Xuanye and confirmed that it was the divine power of the young man in front of him. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "forgive me! I have no eyes. I wronged you. Let me go!"


    Plop.


    Everyone saw master Yue kneeling down. In fact, he was just a high-level fighter in the club of the Divine Power Association. He didn''t even have the right to speak in the association.


    Yunxiao and Xueer are stunned at this scene. Because they are not affected by Xuanye''s divine power, they can''t see clearly.


    "Why kneel down! Master Yue, stand up and teach him a lesson!" Yunxiao roared.


    "Shut up!"


    Master Yue roared and directly shut Yunxiao up. Now where does Master Yue care about going online with the cloud family in the future? It''s good to be able to save his life now!

 Chapter 4

    Boom!!!


    In front of everyone, there was a sudden loud noise.


    A human figure suddenly fell and smashed a big pit on the ground in front of him. The figure inside fortunately stood hard. The armband with the word "God" on the arm of the combat clothing. Xuanye looked at his face. He was a capable middle-aged man. He looked very fierce because of frequent fighting.


    It''s Xuanye''s disciple, God of war!


    "Master! Help!"


    Xuanye winks wildly. The God of war stands up and sees Lin Xueer next to Xuanye. He is stunned for a moment. There is a girl next to the master!


    Because I have long agreed with the God of war that I can''t disclose my strength in front of people.


    "You are really an apprentice of the God of war!!" Yun Xueer doesn''t know why. This is the conclusion. Perhaps the only way is the most reasonable explanation in her heart.


    Xuanye said silently, "well... It''s all said..."


    There''s something wrong with these people''s heads.


    "Uh huh, really... No." the God of war immediately understood the situation and changed his way.


    Just as the loud noise appeared, the surrounding divine power oppression disappeared in an instant. Master Yue reacted again. It was not the boy''s divine power in front of him! It''s what he sent out when the God of war fell, so there''s nothing terrible about this young boy!


    Master Yue''s face turned red. Just now he was too rude, but he didn''t want to lose face: "hum! The God of war denied it. What else can you say?"


    "How did you come here?" Xuanye didn''t have time to reason with him and said to the God of war.


    "Ah! What''s your tone! Dare to talk to the God of war like this!" Yunxiao had already put aside the nearby fighters when he saw the God of war for the first time.


    "What''s your tone? Talk to him like this!" the God of war roared. He still couldn''t help talking for Xuanye.


    Xuanye covered his face and was very speechless. He looked at the God of war and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now Nansheng city is in great crisis, and poverty is coming." the God of war said seriously and said the shocking news.


    Poor strange.


    Shan Hai Jing, Xi Shan Jing. There are animals. They look like cattle and have obscene hair. They are called poor Qi and sound like howling dogs. They are cannibals.


    It is a frightening beast in legend. It is also known as a big monster in the modern world. It can even attack a city.


    A few days ago, when the God of war came to Xuanye, it was for this matter.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge roar in the distance. The black fog directly replaced the white clouds in the sky. As far as the eye could see, the light was dim.


    "Here comes the poor strange! How fast!" Yunxiao''s previous entrustment was to find the God of war and solve the big monster.


    "Can''t you fight?" Xuanye asks.


    At this time, Xuanye sees the figures flying above, several or dozens, standing at his feet, and the clouds are constantly circling around a huge fierce beast.


    The divine power on his body roared vertically and horizontally, turned into various lights, bombarded in the huge black fog in front, and all attacks were in front without any feedback.


    Suddenly, a pillar of light swept out of the black fog and swept down everyone in the air. Now only the God of war can fight.


    "You go! I came to you just to solve this monster!" Yunxiao roared at this time, but turned back.


    Those people in the club of the divine power association had already run 7788. Master Lian Yue saw that the poor and strange appeared above. They all retreated and wanted to run.


    Just now, the God of war was also beaten down by him. Where he got to play, there was nothing he could do if he didn''t see the people above. Wouldn''t he die if he went by himself!


    "Sorry, there are few clouds. See you later!"


    Yunxiao saw with his own eyes that all the people he invited ran away!


    Michelle seems to see Xuanye''s indifference.


    There were a few more sounds. Several people fell from above and smashed holes in the ground. The dust and smoke scattered. When they fell again, the figure of the God of war and Xuanye had disappeared.


    The black fog above spreads around. At this time, the God of war and Xuanye have seen the original appearance of poor and strange.


    With two horns, ghost face, tiger body, wings, oxtail and four feet on the ground, they can easily crush a small house. It''s so huge. No wonder those people will be swept down.


    "Master, it''s too strong. Before long, I was beaten by it." the God of war said.


    Xuanye can see that there are more and more people behind him. The approaching crisis has caused panic among some unwitting people. It can no longer be carried out as usual.


    Most people have fled towards the periphery of Nansheng city.


    "It''s just like you. If I do it, it should be OK." Xuanye is thinking, as if he''s worried about other things.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t! Master, just look around and give me backup." the God of war is not worried about whether Xuanye can solve the poor strange, but whether Xuanye will solve the whole Nansheng city if he does it!


    When you win and sweep out again, your divine power also roars out. Your clothes play a good protective role and can withstand the impact if you are repelled.


    The previous landing was also because the dress was not injured, which is a combination of modernity and divine power.


    When the poor strange tail whip in front was thrown, it had caused a sound burst in the air and threw it towards the God of war. The divine power light in the God of war''s hand rose, and there was a magical magic light flowing inside.


    Seeing this, Xuanye also felt that he might not have to do it himself. However, as soon as the idea arose, Xuanye saw the poor and strange wings shaking and began to fly into the air.


    It turned out that they began to attack the ground indiscriminately.


    I saw the other party''s black breath began to roar out, and unexpectedly formed sharp black huge cones, each of which was bigger than a so-called house.


    "What do you want to do! Stop!!" the God of war also saw poor Qi''s idea and wanted to involve everyone below!


    Rumble


    With the whereabouts of poor and strange divine power, all attacks also fall. The magic in the hand of the God of war is swept out, and the body shape is also released downward, forming thunder mans to break all the black bodies.


    Such a large-scale battle in the sky also attracted the attention of everyone below. They all saw the God of war who constantly resisted each other''s attack below.


    The God of war saw the poverty above and had another goal. It was the people below.


    "You go! Its goal is you!"


    In the book of mountains and seas, it is clearly written that it is cannibalism. This poor man is cannibal!


    The two wings incite the formation of hurricanes, and the target is the people below, among which there are Yunxiao and yunxueer. Among them, the residual power of one hurricane will fan the clouds, and the other will go towards yunxueer.


    If hit, the whole body will no longer exist.


    Ah!!!!


    The fear of death has never been so close. Michelle is already pale. Recalling the previous conversations between Xuanye and the God of war, Michelle is sure that they do know each other. Although they don''t recognize each other, they are probably disciples!


    Why are you so stupid, so stupid, chasing him to school and shaking behind him? My father has told me. Why are you completely deaf to it.


    You deserve it.


    However, I still want to live. Please, Xuanye, help me.


    Yunxueer looked at the hurricane getting closer and closer in despair, and could only close her eyes and accept this reality.


    However, after a while, I didn''t feel the pain of my body, even the feeling of the wind. Then I opened my eyes and saw that the hurricane in front of me had disappeared!


    Instead, he is already in Xuanye''s arms, and he still keeps a strange fist posture, which makes Lin Xueer unclear.


    "I, right, right..."


    "You go to a safe place, hurry." Xuanye said.


    "But you, come with me. We can''t intervene here." in Michelle''s impression, Xuanye is just a little better than his brother.


    Xueer feels that she has caught an empty man. In a twinkling of an eye, Xuanye is gone again.


    The God of war in the sky began to retreat, his clothes began to break, and his magic began to lack follow-up power. Just now, in order to protect many people below, he had exhausted his divine power.


    "Master." the God of war saw Xuanye standing behind him. Now it''s no use even giving himself divine power. He doesn''t have enough means to defeat it.


    "The people below please you." Xuanye said.

 Chapter 5

    Xuanye left a word. His whole body was flying in the direction of poverty.


    Poor Qi has the power to surpass the God of war. Facing Xuanye, he suddenly has the same contempt as human beings.


    "Hum, little human imp, sure enough, all human beings are stupid. Let me slap you!" poor Qi said.


    "Is it really fun to bully the weak and eat people?" Xuanye asked.


    "Of course, hahaha, it''s a pleasure you can''t feel, just like now you''re going to be slapped to death by me!"


    To Xuanye, it was as if the tiger''s palm of the mountain was patted face-to-face, but Xuanye didn''t move and slowly stretched out his right arm.


    Dong!


    The exaggerated air vibration rippled in the air, but Xuanye didn''t move. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Poor Qi, for the first time, his fear rose, and the black air was Hunran. They all wrapped up towards Xuanye. At the same time, the tail whip turned into countless whip shadows towards Xuanye, with no gap at all.


    "Ha ha! You can''t escape now!"


    The black air surrounding Xuanye kept falling, and the ground was chiseled with a huge hole. After the attack stopped, a deep hole appeared.


    "Master..." the God of War didn''t think that master was defeated, but that he was poor and strange.


    "I really think bullying the weak is boring."


    Xuanye''s cold voice came out from the deep cave. His figure formed a thin line and rushed to the side of the poor and strange face. He saw Xuanye accumulate strength with a single fist and blow out in an ordinary way.


    Bang!!!!


    With a loud noise, the clouds behind poor Qi were torn apart to form an exaggerated V, and all the black air drifted away without a shadow.


    Poor Qi''s body was taken up by the fist power and flew far away. Then he landed on his head and twisted his whole face. He was already lost and poor Qi was defeated.


    Cool 500000, get it.


    Xuanye clearly sees that this surprise comes from the God of war. There is his name on the system. The more powerful a person is, the higher the cool point value will be. Xuanye has understood this since childhood.


    "Oh! Poor Qi is defeated! We don''t have to run away!"


    "Long live the God of war!!!"


    On the ground below, some people began to cheer and enjoy the happiness of the rest of their lives, although they didn''t see how poor Qi was knocked down.


    But it must be the God of war! Who else but him!


    "Ah! That direction is..." in the direction of Yun Xueer, I saw the direction in which poor Qi fell, which is the place of Yun''s factory!


    Cloud family industry, destruction.


    In everyone''s view, poor Qi was defeated, the God of war became the object of praise, and Xuanye had long disappeared.


    Undoubtedly, being the center of the people''s surprise will bring a lot of fun, but it will cause a lot of trouble for Xuanye himself. For this, Xuanye chose a choice.


    ........................


    On Xuanye''s way home, even his clothes are not dirty, so he can easily get home.


    Xuanye''s home is a small villa with a courtyard. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a glittering and lovely little girl doing her homework in the courtyard, sitting on a stone stool and wearing a horsetail. She is also famous at school.


    She is the daughter of Xuanye''s nanny. Now she lives with Xuanye and her name is Zhang Mengmeng.


    "Brother Xuanye, you''re back."


    "Well, why didn''t you see Sister Zhang?" Xuanye asked.


    "I don''t know. Mom didn''t say she won''t come back tonight. Besides, what will brother Xuanye eat?"


    Xuanye is also strange. Generally, even if he goes to buy vegetables, he will be back soon.


    Just then, Xuanye sees Sister Zhang running into the gate from the corner in a panic. She is carrying vegetables, but several people follow up behind her. She looks vicious.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xuanye. I shouldn''t have let them follow me here, but I''m really afraid." Sister Zhang cried with tears and looked flustered. It can be seen that she was very afraid.


    He is desperate and can only escape to a place with a sense of security.


    "Come out! Zhang Ling, hand over all the recipes stolen from our hotel!" the leading man was a bald man, fierce and strong.


    He brought the three people behind him.


    "Who are they?" Xuanye asked, "don''t be afraid. I can''t hurt you here."


    Mingming is just a teenager. I don''t know why Sister Zhang feels very secure behind her back: "they are the chefs of my original hotel. Mingming made the formula satisfactory to the guests by myself. Now I''m fired and want to return the formula. If I don''t give it, they''ll follow."


    "In a word, if you don''t hand it in, don''t think what this student can do. I can break his waist with one finger." the bald man said.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Mengmeng saw that there were scars on her mother''s arms and head, and even bleeding. She was very distressed.


    The four people in front of him had forced the gate open and rushed up to besiege Xuanye.


    "One finger, isn''t it? That''s a good idea."


    Xuanye raises a finger and butts the fist of the bald man in front. His middle finger curls and accumulates strength. Nearly 200 kilograms of body has been bounced out and hit the gate.


    He squatted down again, flashed through the fists of the three people, kicked one person''s waist with one foot, and kicked the other two people with a bucket, which was heavily stacked on the road.


    "God, divine power! WOW!!!"


    The four people know that the reason why Xuanye is so brave may be that after his divine power, Xuanye disappears in the field of vision, but in fact, Xuanye is useless. It doesn''t take so much to deal with these four.


    Cool a hundred, a little less.


    Zhang Mengmeng saw his mother shed so much blood for the first time, and this frightening scene. Holding Xuanye is crying loudly. Xuanye can only comfort him.


    For Xuanye, while gaining supreme power, he also lost many things, including emotion, passion and surprise, just as Xuanye could hear the voice of Michelle before.


    In that way, can you still have the same vision for Yun Xueer as others? Obviously not.


    But Xuanye realizes one thing, that is, family affection, which is what Xuanye values most now, so Xuanye will help.


    In the evening, Xuanye sleeps in the master''s room and Sister Zhang and Zhang Mengmeng sleep in the guest room. The conditions of Xuanye''s house are good, which is also the reason for recruiting Sister Zhang, a former hotel chef.


    Halfway through his sleep, Xuanye hears footsteps. Xuanye, who is very familiar with the family, can already hear whose voice it is.


    Brother brother sleep on the floor, can I sleep with you? Adorable adorable door. "I said I slept on the floor, I just talked to you, I''ll go back!"


    "Come in, don''t be too loud." Xuanye said.


    After paving the floor, Mengmeng slept and asked, "Why are you so powerful? I said during the day."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have many powerful ones you haven''t seen." Xuanye has a relaxation at home that the school doesn''t have: "I''m scared during the day. As long as I''m here, they can''t hurt you."


    "It''s very kind of you, brother Xuanye." Mengmeng had a lot of questions to ask, but after Xuanye said this, his heart seemed to settle down from day to day.


    Smelling the smell of Xuanye in this room, it turned out that sleepiness swept in and gradually fell asleep.


    ................................


    The next day, after Xuanye and Zhang Mengmeng entered their own classes at the school gate, the whole class looked at Xuanye with strange eyes.


    When walking back to his seat, Xuanye finds that Wang Ba and his little brother are not here.


    This is quite strange.


    People look at Xuanye differently. In the past, it was the same as when Xuanye was a transparent person, but now everyone''s eyes are focused on Xuanye.


    "That''s him, is it really him? Beat Wang Ba to the hospital?"


    "Yes, just after school, we asked Wang Ba to stay and beat him. Don''t you see Wang Ba didn''t come today!"


    Xuanye suddenly realized that it was because of himself!

 Chapter 6

    "Well, where did you go yesterday?"


    Lin Xueer next to Xuanye pinches and remembers his mistake yesterday, but Xuanye ignores her. When his temper comes up again, Xuanye turns his head.


    "I''m home."


    "Oh, could you come back to Yun''s house with me today?" said Yun Xueer: "you promised yesterday..."


    "I''ll go naturally if I promise."


    "Ah!" Xueer didn''t expect Xuanye to agree so soon today. Yesterday, he refused all kinds of things.


    Is it his beauty that makes him give in!!!! Xuanye hears her voice and really wants to reply to her immediately. It''s really not!


    Yesterday, the poor Qi who flew by himself directly hit the industry of the Lin family. Xuanye can see clearly in the air. Based on this guilt, Xuanye still chose to go.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xueer directly leads Xuanye to the door of the classroom. With everyone''s surprised eyes, she escapes the classroom and leaves the college directly.


    The head teacher can only watch. Who calls this school a cloud!


    At the school gate, in a black limousine, Xuanye saw Yunxiao''s face. This time, he looked much better at Xuanye.


    "Get in the car." Yunxiao snorted coldly, and he was still so tired of Xuanye.


    How can my sister get along with a stranger in a confined space? Yunxiao can''t rest assured.


    On the way, Michelle is still curious and asks Xuanye, "are you really the disciple of the God of war?"


    "How many times have you said it? No." Xuanye said, "if you want to hear the truth, I can tell you."


    "Want to hear!"


    Yun Xueer pricked up her ears and even the clouds driving in front listened carefully.


    "In fact, I am the master of the God of war."


    The air solidified in an instant, and their expressions stagnated. Then the clouds burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, you boast that you don''t make a draft. You''re only 18 years old. When he''s a master? When you''re a grandson is almost the same."


    "I say you, don''t say it, so prevaricate me." Yun Xueer doesn''t believe it either.


    This time, there was no harvest. When they didn''t believe it, they couldn''t make it cool. Xuanye can only shrug his shoulders.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Yun''s house, the wide courtyard showed the prominence of his family background. After entering, it was surrounded by more than 100 hectares of grassland, and the house in front of him was an elegant European style.


    Halfway through a huge pool, luxury, sparkling water.


    The three get off the bus. After Yunxiao''s announcement, Xuanye is introduced by Xueer.


    As soon as he enters the door, Xuanye notices that there are a dozen people waiting for him, but they all look like members of the cloud family.


    In the middle is the cloud dragon hall, the owner of the cloud family I have seen.


    "Xuanye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hehe, I''m going to trouble you this time." Yunlong hall smiled at Xuanye and said to Xuanye, which meant some flattery.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t even smile at their family. They greeted a young kid with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go soon."


    Yunlong hall and the crowd didn''t understand what Xuanye said. Instead, Xueer came forward and said, "he means that he can solve the problem soon and then go. That means."


    Xuanye nods.


    "Is this the person Xueer found? Don''t be kidding. The luck of our family can''t be solved by strength. If so, the financial resources of the cloud family would have been solved long ago."


    This noble woman is Yunlong Hall''s sister, Yunlong Mei.


    "Elder sister, my judgment will not be wrong." Yunlong Hall said, "if you don''t have extraordinary insight and strength, how can you see the luck problem of my cloud family."


    "I didn''t say that Xueer was still too young and called someone who didn''t have any ability." Yunlong eyebrowed, "thought I hadn''t checked anything?"


    Xuanye said, "you investigate me."


    "Yes, how can my lovely niece let a person with unknown origin approach." yunlongmei continued: "you have no background. You are an ordinary student. What you want to say is that your father has a small official position, but there is no other."


    "But in addition, your parents have met with our opposite enterprise, the Bigan family."


    This sentence makes everyone in the cloud family nervous. It can be said that most of the cloud family is still the malicious competition of the Bigan family today.


    "I''ve long suspected that I was a thief before. My real identity was the undercover of Bigan family!" Yunxiao roared. At this moment, I finally felt proud.


    "No, aunt, I brought him here. He''s not from Bagan''s family." yunxueer was also flustered. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen when she brought him here.


    "Come here." Yun Longmei waved. Several people surrounded Xuanye with great momentum.


    "If you do it, I won''t be polite." Xuanye doesn''t care about more fun. It''s better to help them solve their Qi luck directly.


    "Stop, he''s my guest. I trust him wholeheartedly. Please don''t mind." Yunlong hall has already drunk the people around him as soon as it makes a speech. The owner always has absolute authority.


    Qi Yun, that is, the collective fortune of a family, a family or even a group, is related to wealth, luck and interpersonal relationships, and Xuanye refers to one of them.


    Wealth.


    Yunlongtang explained that about a few years ago, when the booming cloud family was about to climb to the first rich family in Nansheng City, its business suddenly fell. The family''s aquatic products business and grain business fell sharply. If it weren''t for its rich family, it would have declined long ago.


    "In addition, yesterday, our industrial base was destroyed, which made the already affluent family worse."


    What Yunlong Hall said made Xuanye smile awkwardly. It turned out to be so. Ha ha.


    "Little brother, our cloud family will ask you." Yunlong Hall said.


    Xuanye nodded, turned his head and walked behind him. Unexpectedly, he walked to the big pool that he had just passed by.


    Xuanye raises his hand to the pool. His divine power has been poured into the pool water. The water in the pool is boiling. He directly cooks all the fish in the pool.


    When everyone was wondering, there was a strange cry in the pool, which shocked everyone''s eardrums. It was sheep''s cry.


    The fish were boiled and jumped out. The water in the pool dried up quickly. The water level fell, but a sheep''s head rose up, followed by a person''s body.


    "This, what is this!" Yunxiao has never seen such an existence. Is this still human?!


    "This is God, the God that exists in the classics of mountains and seas." Xuanye said.


    Shanhaijing records.


    The first of the three classics in the East, from the mountain of corpse Hu to the mountain of wugao, all nine mountains, 6900 miles. Its divine shape is human body and sheep horn. Its ancestral temple uses a sheep and millet. Is God also, see the wind, rain and water for failure.


    "As long as this God exists, your feng shui will be affected. Presumably, the owner will know that as long as he appears, there will be strong winds, heavy rain and floods that will damage crops. Putting him in modern times is not only cutting off people''s financial resources, but also closely related to the business of the Lin family." Xuanye explains.


    "Damn human, who woke me up."


    Xuanye looks at the God in front of him and says, "why don''t you hide in the pool to harm the cloud family and be idle and bored if you don''t go to the mountains to be your God?"


    "Hum! This is my deep mountain! It was your stupid human beings who transformed this place, leaving me nowhere to go, and the surrounding environment was destroyed wantonly, so I can only teach you a lesson here!"


    That''s it!


    "Indeed, since the house was built here, the business in the family has plummeted. I didn''t expect such a reason." Yunlong hall was also surprised that the reason was so simple.


    I saw the divine power roaring out of the spirit, which made the people around me feel great pressure. Unexpectedly, they looked ugly and almost knelt down.


    Xuanye is standing like a sharp sword, which has no influence at all.


    "There''s no room for discussion. I''ll invite you out of here and find a deep mountain suitable for you." Xuanye said to the God who had risen in the air.


    "If you can survive!"


    With a wave of his left hand, the wind suddenly rolled and formed a sharp transparent blade to attack the whole cloud family.

 Chapter 7

    Yunlongmei screamed, because the attack in front of her was towards her, and those of her own men had already been scared to run away, and there was no one to protect her.


    "Protect me!!!"


    Unfortunately, no one listened to her.


    Attack fell, but there was no scream of the long Yunmei.


    "Xuanye!" Lin Xueer saw that Xuanye was standing in front of his aunt and blocked the blow.


    "Don''t think you can get rid of the suspicion by saving me."


    Facing Yunlong''s eyebrows, Xuanye just snatched out again. This time, a * * * * hit the front. Xuanye was not surprised, because this is the ability of the God.


    ****The ground was directly damaged, and the momentum was great. It had forced the people of the cloud family back to the rear.


    "Since you don''t drink or eat, don''t blame me." Xuanye said. The so-called spirit opposite is at most the level of a fifth order war division.


    It seems that the lack of environment has greatly reduced his strength.


    Xuanye lets it rain and wind. All the raindrops make a metal collision sound on Xuanye, and there are sparks. The people around him are stunned at this scene.


    The next moment, Xuanye''s body has jumped towards the spirit, and his fist hit the other party''s face. The sheep''s head immediately distorted to his shoulder and heard a voice similar to bone fracture.


    The whole body smashed the edge of the pool like a shell, and the head hit the ground and inserted into the ground.


    The whole event ended so dramatically that people felt incredible. Just now it was clear that there were dark clouds and strong winds. Isn''t this God great?


    "That''s it?" yunlongmei thought it was incredible, even strange.


    "Yes. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go." Xuanye wants to go out of the door of the Lin family without stopping. So far, he can finally get rid of his relationship with the Lin family.


    As Xuanye expected, even if he solved the things here, he didn''t receive many cool points. They were all bits and pieces, not enough for 200 points. That''s enough.


    "Wait!" the cloud dragon eyebrow behind him shouted, "it''s so simple to go? Solve a fake monster, even if it''s lucky? Stay here until we finish investigating you, and the steamed stuffed bun will take him down for me!"


    "Huh?"


    Xuanye is surrounded by people who just escaped from the accident. Now they come out again. The person in charge is baozi.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen family. It annoys me again and again." Xuanye looks hard at Lin Longmei: "I don''t mind paying you the corresponding price."


    Yunlongmei suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar. She had never felt the cold before. She was afraid of it.


    "Wait, sister!" long Yuntang said quickly.


    Lin Xueer sets up a set for himself to offend the God of war residence. In addition, this time, Xuanye has had enough.


    Xuanye is still less than a first-class war master, but his body shape has appeared in front of the person in front. One person flies out upside down. Yunlong hall is also shocked to see this scene.


    "Take it easy, little brother. We apologize!"


    However, when Yunlong Hall said these words, Xuanye''s whole body had flown up four people at the same time, and then landed heavily.


    Surprised everyone.


    Cool, get a thousand. Source: cloud family.


    Xuanye solved the God so fast that others thought that the God was not great, but these people around him were real five level warriors, a total of five people.


    So it caused more surprise.


    "It''s late. Some people in your family are hopeless. Don''t let me see you again." after Xuanye said this, he left without looking back.


    On the way, Xuanye also pulled up the body of the God and had to put it back into the mountains.


    Leaving a group of people, I don''t know what to do. It''s also the practice of Bigan family to leave so quickly. It''s impossible to think about it.


    Yunlong hall looked at Yunlong Mei and was already red with anger: "when is it your turn to take care of the affairs of the cloud family? It seems that Yunlong Mei can''t see your position. From today on, Yunlong Mei, you will go to the border area to manage the cloud family''s factory. You are not allowed to come back without my order!"


    "I''m also for the cloud family. Why?" Yun Longmei didn''t understand.


    "He is more important than you think." Yunlong hall has looked at his daughter, and maybe it depends on her.


    "It''s a message. In the future, we will encounter the good influence of Xuanye''s reconstruction of the Lin family at any cost, and pull him into our Lin family."


    .......................


    "It''s really annoying. What top giants annoy me." Xuanye thinks of yunlongmei''s father, who once met the Bigan family.


    At that time, I had thought of the possible reasons.


    At the beginning, although his father had a small position, someone always came to him for help. Although his father didn''t do anything, he did it inexplicably.


    Even Xuanye feels very strange.


    Maybe that''s what yunlongmei said.


    However, Xuanye is glad that such a thing will not happen after that. Although he can get some cool points, it''s too uncomfortable. It''s not as good as the ten million cool points he got directly when he met the God of war.


    It''s not time for class. Xuanye chooses to go home. Anyway, it''s Xueer who took him out. He''s not afraid at all.


    Meanwhile, towards evening, Wang BA was lying in a hospital bed in a ward in Nansheng city.


    He has broken several ribs and bone fractures in varying degrees in his waist and back. Although he can recover, it will be wasted for some time.


    At this time, opposite Wang Ba, a beautiful young man with a red head sat and asked, "is that the man named Xuanye? Hehe, I didn''t expect such an arrogant man after I graduated."


    "Brother Lei, it''s all up to you. I was with you at the beginning!" Wang Ba got excited and pulled the wound again, which was so painful that he hissed.


    "Of course, if something happens to my little brother, of course I''m the boss."


    Lei Jia, a fourth-order war division, was already a famous bully in the school before he graduated from school. He even got expelled for his bad deeds, and even became an outright gangster in the society.


    To make trouble for others, this kind of thing can''t be better for a gangster.


    The next day, Xuanye could not imagine that someone had blocked him at the school gate. He was familiar with the means and asked someone to look after the back door, but he was blocked at the front door.


    Soon, he saw Xuanye''s appearance.


    "Just this boy?" Lei Jia was surprised to see that the other party was such a poor man. Could he solve Wang Ba?


    Wang Ba is a third-order war division.


    As soon as Lei Jia waved, he had already recruited his men, and Lei Jia was already five.


    Since Zhang Mengmeng is from the same school as Xuanye, sometimes she will go home after class. Although Mengmeng doesn''t find it, Xuanye finds it and follows others.


    "Brother Xuanye, it seems that my mother hasn''t been harassed after that day. My mother said she would make her exclusive recipe today!"


    "You greedy cat, I also want to try, but there are still things to be solved before going home." Xuanye protects Mengmeng behind him. Now he is in the sparsely populated lane.


    Behind them, Lei Jia led five people to block the road.


    "It''s really good, but it''s still too young for you to drink a pot." Lei Jia said, "Wang Ba asked me to teach you a lesson and let you have a long memory!"


    Xuanye didn''t expect that it was Wang Ba who found it. Unexpectedly, there were small gangsters outside the school: "but unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to find trouble again."


    Xuanye''s arrogant attitude has surpassed everyone Lei Jia has met.


    "Eh? There are so many beautiful women in our school recently. Grab the women and tender the men to death!"


    Mengmeng hides behind Xuanye in fear, and Xuanye has already welcomed him out. Xuanye sees that only the person in front of him has divine power, and the others are only level one or level two.


    One man rushes forward. Xuanye has already kicked up, kicked directly, and took a man away. Lei Jia didn''t expect his own people to be so useless.


    The other two behind him also reacted very quickly. They pulled out the steel pipe from behind and couldn''t escape the style of small gangsters.


    But in an instant, the steel rod went towards Mengmeng behind Xuanye. The steel rod was accurately caught by Xuanye with a whistling sound. The creaking sound was broken by Xuanye.


    Together with the man, Xuanye lifted him up and threw him out.


    "Three." Xuanye said.


    "This, this, is still a person!" the fourth man had retreated and refused to take another step forward.

 Chapter 8

    "Waste! Get out of the way and let me come!"


    Lei Jia can do this by herself. What''s strange!


    Lei Jia''s divine power appeared. Different from other minions, Lei Jia''s divine power was completely restrained, gathered in his nose, and then blew hard.


    The divine power blasts out in a group. Xuanye dodges sideways, but stomps on the wall behind him. It''s powerful.


    "Ha ha! See! No one can take my blow!"


    Xuanye still walked forward without any hesitation.


    Lei Jia smiled more and more: "since you want to die, no wonder I am!"


    His body bends back and gathers more divine power. His index finger clasps his mouth and nose to accurately attack Xuanye in front.


    He blew out his power and bumped in the direction of Xuanye, but he didn''t move this time, because Mengmeng was behind Xuanye. How could Mengmeng not know.


    "Brother Xuanye! Get away!"


    Lei Jia''s power to blow his breath is weakened. There is already dust and smoke in front of him. Lei Jia has seen that his offensive is useful and can go back.


    Bang!


    He stretched out a foot from the smoke and hit Lei Jia''s abdomen. He flew upside down out of the street outside the alley and knocked over a passing car.


    "Boss! Boss!" the others ran in Lei Jia''s direction. This is the first time to see Lei Jia so embarrassed.


    "You bastard, do you know who I am? I''m the one you can''t afford!" Lei Jia was angry. She knew that the man couldn''t fight, but she still supported the scene.


    "Oh? What do you want, and help? I''ll wait." Xuanye smiled and just cleaned up together.


    "Don''t regret it!" Lei Jia picked up the phone and called Yun''s steamed stuffed bun.


    "Brother baozi, your brother, I''ve been bullied. Come and help me!"


    "Who dares to provoke my brother? I''ll come right away. Recently, the owner spread news to win over a kid. I was also approved. It''s really annoying. I''m just going to vent my anger!"


    Since baozi obeyed yunlongmei''s words to deal with Xuanye that day, he was relieved of the position of captain by the owner, and then he didn''t get paid for three months.


    I''m angry.


    "OK! Brother baozi is waiting for you. Take more people." Lei Jia looks at Xuanye, who is still pretending. He is very happy. He absolutely doesn''t know what his name is.


    "Brother Xuanye, let''s go..." Zhang Mengmeng was frightened today.


    Gradually, there were more and more people around. In the place that was originally a narrow lane, more and more students gathered, and there were classmates coming.


    Among them, there is Qu Xiao in the same class. Since Yun Xueer arrived at the class, the name of the class flower is not hers. I didn''t see Yun Xueer''s arrival today,


    I don''t know how happy I am.


    But besides this, she is also Wang BA''s girlfriend. Last night, she told herself that someone would teach Xuanye a lesson. That''s all.


    "I''m the brother of the captain of the Lin family''s thugs! You''ll be dead when he comes!" Lei Jia asked someone to surround Xuanye. The people around him also had a great atmosphere of watching the play.


    "Yes, teach Wang ba a lesson. He dares to provoke my boyfriend." Qu Xiao stands up and comes to Lei Jia. Lei Jia knows her.


    "I remember you, Wang BA''s girlfriend. Why haven''t you been to the ward?" Lei Jia looked at Qu Xiao''s face with some evil light flashing.


    Qu Xiao is called a class flower for no reason. Her white skin and clean and refreshing cheeks are more suitable for her than Yun Xueer''s family background.


    "Aren''t you glad yunxueer didn''t show up today?"


    Xuanye suddenly speaks Qu Xiao''s heart. Qu Xiao is also anxious: "what are you talking about!"


    "Because of my appearance, there is yunxueer. You are still afraid of yunxueer coming again, but I can tell you that she won''t come again."


    Xuanye''s words hurt her, because that''s the truth.


    People''s hearts are often like this.


    Qu Xiao didn''t like Wang Ba, but he took a fancy to his strength in the class. Without him, he would be harassed by all kinds of people. However, since he had Wang Ba, life has been good.


    Even where they go, others say that Wang BA''s girlfriend is very proud.


    "But Wang Ba, you also saw the hospitality to Michelle that day." Xuanye said.


    "He is just wishful thinking. Who can look up to him except me, and the eldest lady of the cloud family can''t look up to him." Qu Xiao affirmed.


    Xuanye is speechless.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the alley. Four people in black suits came down from a car. It was the thugs of the cloud family. The steamed stuffed bun headed by them came in angrily.


    "Where''s my good brother Lei Jia! Trouble my good brother, come out!" when the steamed stuffed bun came, I saw Lei Jia sitting on the ground with a footprint on his chest.


    Turn around and look into the alley.


    The young face, the headmaster''s attitude and the familiar school uniform are not the culprits who beat themselves up that day and made them sacked!


    "Brother baozi, it''s him. He helped me cripple him. He dares to provoke me."


    Pop!


    A bus slap made Lei Jia turn 360 degrees and fall to the ground again. The people around him were dazed. They wanted to hit the people opposite, not Lei Jia!


    "You fool! What else can you do except cause trouble for me! I don''t have your brother from today!" the steamed stuffed bun scolded Lei Jia.


    "No, he is the enemy. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Qu Xiao said. Who is this person.


    "Are you Lei Jia''s side?" the steamed stuffed bun was careful and didn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    "Yes."


    "Then go away! There''s nothing good with Lei Jia! Clear these people away for me!" the steamed stuffed bun called his men to drive Lei Jia away.


    Xuanye made a noise: "who said you could go."


    "Stop!" steamed stuffed bun also shouted.


    After pulling Lei Jia''s back neck, Lei Jia''s whole body landed on the ground again. He looked very embarrassed, which made the onlookers roar with laughter.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xuanye. Lei Jia is not sensible. You can do whatever you want!" steamed stuffed bun drinks. Other Lin family thugs recognize Xuanye.


    Because there are some bandages wrapped around him. They are all beaten by Xuanye. Now I''m very afraid.


    "Brother steamed stuffed bun, I, I." Lei Jia was completely stunned. The slap just slapped by steamed stuffed bun made him dizzy.


    "Then I was bullied by social gangsters, so forget it? Give me his hands and long memory." Xuanye''s words were amazing, which surprised some people around him that a little young man was so cruel.


    "Yes."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the steamed stuffed bun directly hammered past and began to beat Lei Jia in public. Some people couldn''t see it and walked away one after another.


    Qu Xiao covered his mouth and was at a loss.


    "Well, stop." Xuanye said, "Mengmeng is not suitable to see these. Get out of here."


    "Well, brother Xuanye, oh no, Mr. Xuan, take your time." the steamed stuffed bun said respectfully.


    Lei Jia, who had been beaten half to death, squeezed out a sentence: "why, brother baozi."


    "Idiot! He is a noble man of our cloud family. The leader of the cloud family is the one who ordered to curry favor with him. It''s annoying him. Finish it yourself, hum!"


    Only then did the younger brothers of Lei Jia''s associates dare to come forward and carry Lei Jia away. Lei Jia narrowed his eyes in the final answer.


    On the way, Mengmeng sees Xuanye''s face and feels more mysterious. It''s clear that Xuanye before was not as domineering as he is now.


    "Xuanye, brother?"


    "Huh?"


    "I feel that you are different from before and become more attractive. Hey hey." Xuanye in Mengmeng''s eyes was such a gentle person before.


    "Oh, really? Do you like it?" Xuanye said.


    "That''s good. I''ll cook for you tonight." Xuanye is still very confident in his cooking. The cool point system gave a lot of good things at the beginning.


    If you say so, you must be no worse than Sister Zhang.

 Chapter 9

    Today is just a holiday. Xuanye accompanied Mengmeng to buy clothes outside. Because Mengmeng is an art student, she often needs to buy things, pigments and even clothes, which can make a good impression on the examiner during the exam.


    In Nansheng City, the south side is the rich area, while the middle area is the city center. There is the most prosperous shopping mall in Nansheng City, which is just suitable for Mengmeng to choose her clothes and painting tools.


    "Brother Xuanye, it''s not good for us to come here. I didn''t bring enough money..." Mengmeng said: "let''s go to the shopping mall in the West. There''s enough money."


    In the west of Nansheng City, it is a relatively poor residence, which is also affordable for Mengmeng.


    "No, let''s go in. It''s just right here. There''s everything."


    Xuanye takes Mengmeng into the most luxurious and complete shopping mall in the city center. Xuanye takes Mengmeng directly to the area selling clothes.


    Originally, I was worried about the price. When I saw a wide range of clothes, I immediately fell into it and chose from a variety of clothes.


    "This is good-looking, this is also good-looking!"


    Mengmeng selects clothes one by one and finally takes one to the fitting room. Xuanye can only wait here.


    "Oh, isn''t this the leading figure in our class now? Xuanye, why are you here? Do you like women''s clothes?"


    Xuanye sees the squad leader coming to the side. Xu Tongwei knows how his squad leader came. He bought everyone with money, 10000 yuan each.


    The real rich second generation.


    "I''ll come with someone." Xuanye said.


    At this time, Mengmeng, who has put on clothes, has completely changed. The so-called people rely on clothes. Mengmeng, who is already lovely and exquisite, has faded the hidden light, like a princess.


    At this time, Xu Tong, who is next to Xuanye, shines his eyes. He is just the type he likes. Qu Xiao in the class can''t move himself. Michelle can''t climb up, but this in front of him is always OK!


    "Hello, I''m Xu Tongwei, his monitor." Xu Tongwei tried to show a friendly attitude: "ah, this dress, I really want to give it to my favorite girl. Let me give it to you."


    Xu Tongwei only feels that the world is his own when spending money. Even if the force is not as good as Xuanye, you are not as good as me!


    Xuanye feels cold. Is this his way to flirt with his younger sister? It''s a little embarrassing.


    "No, no need." when Mengmeng leaned towards Xuanye, she looked down at the price on the brand. She was frightened again and began to falter.


    Xu Tongwei saw the opportunity and took out his credit card. The amount given by his father was enough for him to squander. Even if he bought all the clothes here, he could.


    "Take it and brush it. You''re welcome. Even if you buy it here."


    As soon as the waiter''s eyes lit up, he already saw the relationship. The two brothers and sisters who came to buy clothes had no money. This is the gold owner. In this way, his commission has tens of thousands of yuan this month!


    "Sir, I''ll brush your card for you. You want all the clothes here, right?" the waiter trembled.


    "Yes."


    When Xu Tongwei said this, he was full of pride. This is the way to pick up girls. His move has been tried repeatedly.


    "No, she only wants this one." Xuanye said.


    The waiter broke out. I haven''t seen such a person who can''t watch the show. Don''t you know if you want to make money?!


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not good if people want to buy it for you. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend. Save some money and take her to other places. If you can''t afford to come here, don''t come."


    Xu Tongwei said with a smile, "yes, Xuanye, why don''t you go somewhere else? I''ll help you buy her other things?"


    Xuanye said silently, "do you do whatever you want when you have money? You''re really drunk. You''re like a brain cripple. You don''t think about how to put so many clothes at home."


    "Money really does whatever you want." behind Xu Tongwei, Qu Xiao unexpectedly appeared.


    "Monitor, how come you''ve bought it all? I still want to buy it."


    When Qu Xiao appeared, he thought of Wang BA''s injury. If Wang Ba didn''t come back, would he have a chance?


    Xu Tongwei immediately said, "I''ll give you half. Ha ha, it''s a small thing!"


    Xuanye doesn''t want to talk to them. He takes out his credit card and hands it to the waiter, but the waiter doesn''t want to answer it at all. Buying one doesn''t get a high commission for all.


    Xu Tongwei wants to continue to ridicule, but he sees the card handed out by Xuanye.


    "Wait!" Xu Tongwei wiped his glasses and saw the card clearly. It was a black gold card!


    Among Dahan bank, only super large customers have black gold cards. The credit limit in them is not what they can imagine. I heard that it has reached hundreds of millions?


    I remember when I saw a customer taking a black gold card from a banker in the bank, my eyes were straight. How could there be such a good-looking card.


    "This, this is your card??? No, your card?" Xu Tong changed his attitude 180 degrees.


    "Yes," said Xuanye.


    Xu Tongwei had quietly put away his credit card. The waiter was distressed and watched his commission disappear.


    "Hey, you have to give me clothes. How can you take them back?"


    Facing this silly woman, Xu Tongwei doesn''t want to reason. Do you know what this credit card is equal to? It''s equal to this half of the mall. You can buy it!


    "Shut up." Xu Tongwei turned to Xuanye and said with a smile, "why do you need this card to buy this thing? I''ll buy it. I''ll go right away after buying it. I want to make friends with brother Xuanye."


    "No."


    Xuanye swipes the card and takes Mengmeng away, leaving Qu Xiao and Xu Tongwei with a blank face.


    "Why are you so counselled! He doesn''t hit you!" Qu Xiao said. They actually came to the mall just now. They just saw Xuanye and wanted to embarrass him.


    But I didn''t expect Xu Tong to retreat first for himself.


    "Shut up, what do you know? Do you know that card?" Xu Tongwei said, "that''s a hundred million cards. Mine is a waste card in front of him!"


    Xu Tongwei was beaten in the face. He was rich and really did whatever he wanted.


    Qu Xiao was surprised. How could it be that poor man who couldn''t make a sound in the class?


    Now Qu Xiao has no shelter from Wang Ba, even Lei Jia has been maimed, and even ban Hua''s name has disappeared. Xuanye is to blame for all this.


    "You wait for me." Qu Xiao looked resentful.


    ...............


    After Xuanye beat Lei Jia back, Lei Jia was carried back. Like Wang Ba, he has the foundation to practice martial arts, so his divine power is high.


    This means that his family power is not low. It is a martial arts school in Nansheng city. Lei Jia kicked him out because he didn''t learn well, and now it''s his first time to come back after so long.


    "My son!!" Lei Jia''s mother looked at the son who was carried in, wrapped in a bandage, distressed, and burst into tears.


    In the middle of the ashram, Lei Jia lay on a stretcher and looked at his father. He could only purr. In this family, only his father was the one he was most afraid of.


    Tall Ma Da, wearing a white Taoist robe: "who hurt him."


    "Yes, it was Xuanye, a student of Chongde middle school. At that time, many people saw him kick the young master. At that time, his ribs were broken and he fell to the ground."


    On one side are the Lei family''s servants who were not present at the scene. In fact, they obey Lei Jia''s orders.


    "That''s what happens when you break a rib?"


    "Yes, he punched and kicked him mercilessly. That''s the result. It''s inhuman!"


    The current situation is actually Lei Jia''s idea. Only in this way can Lei Jia avenge him. He can''t fight, but his family can!


    Although Lei Jia''s move is very damaging, what Lei Jia knows about Xuanye is just that. Although the Lin family is powerful, it''s money, not Xuanye.


    Now it''s still a matter of force. When Xuanye is solved, he will introduce himself to the Lin family. Isn''t it that the Lin family still thanks me and meets a stronger helper!


    So don''t blame me, father. I''m doing it for the good of the Lei family.


    "Let his eldest brother come back. Although this boy is useless, he bullied my Lei family. How can he be looked down upon!"


    The fierce divine power burst out and cracked the ground of the Taoist hall. This is the power of the Lei family, the power of the eighth order division.

 Chapter 10

    There is always a weekend for reading. Xuanye is also a child who likes to eat. He has a big stomach and will go out to find what he likes to eat in his daily life.


    It is said that a new store, Jimei ramen shop, has opened in the suburbs of AI.


    Located in the west of Nansheng City, it is sparsely populated and there is only one noodle shop.


    The store has been overcrowded for a long time. Sure enough, the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. There are bursts of fragrance and beautiful girls everywhere. As a new clock in point, we can''t miss it.


    Xuanye also took pictures of exquisite pasta with his mobile phone and the beautiful decoration style around.


    Sent a circle of friends, and there were comments at the bottom immediately.


    "The black tight skirt next to you should be your aunt. Cough, the teacher is single."


    It''s the head teacher''s comment


    "Boss! It''s a cow! Go out to dinner with a beautiful woman."


    It''s monitor Xu Tongwei. Xuanye doesn''t remember when he became his boss because of that card? Recently, it seems that he has become a dog licking mode, crazy licking himself.


    After eating, I packed a bowl. The two people in the family should have not eaten yet and embarked on the way back.


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, take pictures of me? I''ve seen you for a long time.


    Xuanye looks around. He is wearing a black tight skirt, white skin and plump figure. Even he is angry. He is in his circle of friends. Unexpectedly, he follows up.


    "I''m just shooting this shop, not you."


    "It means I don''t have a shop worth shooting? I can swear."


    "That''s all right?" Xuanye now understands that if a woman quarrels, there will be a reason.


    The beauty looked at Xuanye: "delete the photo. Just sent a circle of friends. Delete it, too."


    "Why don''t you delete me too?" Xuanye hasn''t seen such a person. He''ll be more friendly and easy to discuss.


    "You! Do it while I''m not angry. You delete it for me."


    It''s crazy that he wants to do it outside the store.


    However, at this time, several men in black suits rushed to the roadside, all of whom were level five fighters, and surrounded them.


    "Bigan''s master ordered that all the people he saw were killed. No wonder we miss Yujing." the man in black standing in front had no nonsense at all. He took out his pistol at the command.


    There were four people and four guns in total. The muzzle of the gun burst into flames. It was already shooting at the two people. Facing the moment of life and death, Xuanye had disappeared in situ.


    The wrist of a person in front was broken in an instant, and the four bullets fired from the blast failed. That''s because Yujing was already knocked down by Xuanye, and the bullets just passed by.


    Yujing looked up and saw that two people had broken their hands. The remaining two shot one after another, but Xuanye easily avoided it. This kind of situation usually only happens in movies.


    "Is this still human?"


    Bang bang


    Xuanye comes to them and pushes them out. The two people spit blood and fall heavily. They don''t know whether to live or die.


    Yujing sees people fly out of the sky for tens of meters. If it doesn''t happen in front of her, she can''t believe such a kid has done such a thing.


    I''ve forgotten everything about trying to settle accounts with Xuanye and delete photos.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Yujing asked, he couldn''t see Xuanye. He was very afraid of Yujing, who was still in shock. This kind of pursuit has not been once or twice.


    I wrote it down myself.


    ............


    When Xuanye went to school the next day, Xuanye felt that the people around him pointed at him, but there was more fear in his eyes.


    But they were ignored by Xuanye. Without reading his mind, he could know that it was yesterday that passed to the school.


    Qu Xiao didn''t speak at this time. Looking at Xuanye, he couldn''t figure out why even Lei Jia couldn''t move him, and why the people Lei Jia found were so afraid of him.


    Unfortunately, what the steamed stuffed bun said was just in Lei Jia''s ear, and she didn''t hear it.


    However, Qu Xiao''s troubles are not over, and another figure appears in the class.


    With the sound of exclamation, Michelle has already appeared at the door of the class. She slowly walks to Xuanye and sits down. Obviously, she didn''t come to school yesterday, but she came today.


    "Don''t be so unhappy. I didn''t come to pester you. My father asked me to apologize." when Lin Xueer saw Xuanye''s impatient expression, she was oppressed.


    What is wrong with him? His face and figure are amazing everywhere. Why does it seem useless to this person?


    "Accept the apology and go." Xuanye is still merciless.


    Yun Xueer was so angry that if his father hadn''t told him not to provoke him, he would have done it by himself!


    After Xuanye left Lin''s house, Yunlong hall left time to verify the usefulness of what Xuanye did. Sure enough, business improved a day later, and it has rebounded by half today.


    "Also, my father said to thank you. There are Millennium snow lotus, but I can help the friendship of the cloud family at any time."


    Lin Xueer is always the education of a top-ranking family, and Xuanye feels its sincerity.


    At this time, the head teacher came to the podium. The atmosphere was slightly different. He pushed his glasses and said, "in the learning process of senior three, all students have completed most of their studies. At the request of the Great Han country, it should have been the power of university learning and put it on our new semester."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the students under the stage were excited.


    "We''re going to learn divine power! Great!"


    "Maybe I can stop being bullied in the future."


    All the people in the first class are very eager to have divine power. The reason why Wang Ba can be so domineering in the class is that he has martial arts experience in his family.


    After the original golden light, the cultivation of divine power has become possible.


    "That''s why I came here," said Yun Xueer.


    Then, in front of Xuanye, the head teacher began to point to the door and said, "from today on, teacher Yujing will arrange your study on the divine power course."


    Dressed in professional sexy clothes, he stepped on the podium with a light step. His white shirt was laced. He put down his teaching stick and began to say to the people under the podium: "Hello, I''m Yujing. Go to the playground with me first."


    There is also a male teacher following Yujing, who seems to partner with Yujing.


    A wolf roared under the stage.


    Yujing''s hot figure simply satisfies the fantasy of adolescent boys. However, such a young and beautiful teacher came to teach. When he followed him, he was already whispering.


    "Teacher, you are so young. How can you teach us? You might as well be my wife, ha ha."


    "Yes, we must be able to learn as soon as we are so talented."


    It''s already Yujing on the playground, looking at the students.


    These are people who bathed in the golden light when they first appeared. They have more or less divine power in their bodies, but they don''t have the foundation of martial arts like Wang BA or Lei Jia.


    "How naive!"


    Yujing''s eyes suddenly became fierce and slapped the platform, which startled everyone.


    "Even high-level warfighters have spent more than ten years to break through the warfighters step by step. You suckling boys say you are a genius? You want to be my husband?" Yujing pointed to a boy: "you have only one level of divine power, which is really poor."


    He is the monitor of this class, Xu Tongwei.


    "Well, what can you teach us?! we''re only eighteen years old. You''re not much older than us."


    "Yes, yes."


    In a class, there is always a scene where new teachers have to convince the public. Yujing also guessed that although she is not very strong, it is enough for these kids.


    "Who is the most powerful teacher in your class? Come out." the young teacher at Yujing''s side stood up with his eyes shining. I think he wants to perform well in front of Yujing.


    At this time, everyone looked at Xuanye in one corner. Xuanye looked forward innocently.


    "Me? What''s none of my business?" Xuanye said silently.


    "You defeated Wang ba. At that time, I investigated that Wang BA was the most domineering in the class." at this time, Lin Xueer stepped forward and stood next to Xuanye.


    "It''s all your fault..." Xuanye said.


    ¡±What are you grinding? Come out quickly. Don''t you want to prove it to you? " Yujing shouts to Xuanye, making Xuanye unable to come down.


    But he came to the front of Yujing. Now Xuanye has grown very fast and is taller than the teacher wearing high heels.


    "It''s you!?" Yujing said strangely. It''s actually a student of this school!


    "Don''t try me, teacher. I''m so weak. I have to pay for the injury."

 Chapter 11

    Xuanye stands in front of the male teacher. When he sees Xuanye, he can''t help laughing. Sure enough, the level of students in this middle school is only like this.


    "I''m the partner of your teacher Yujing, Tian Guang. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Puff


    The rain Jing nearby laughed. It''s conceivable that the man in black before was almost the level of a fifth order war division. He could kill four at the same time.


    Tian Guang thought it was Yujing. Seeing Xuanye, he dared to come out and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m cute to protect students."


    "Well, take good care of it, hehe."


    Seeing the appearance of Yujing, Xuanye is speechless. He has to fight. This guy is only the level of a seventh order war division.


    Tian Guang''s divine power roared out, and all the students around were born in surprise: "Wow! The teacher is so strong! It''s already the level of the Taoist master outside!"


    "Seven steps, too strong!"


    They stood away, but Tian Guang shot first and ran straight to them. His body flashed, causing bursts of exclamations. Some of them were dark and cool, and finally let the arrogant Xuanye eat flat.


    This is what many people want to see. People who have been bullied by themselves all the time have now become that no one dares to provoke him.


    "Take it! 30% strength! Fuhu fist!"


    Tian Guang''s fist power appears in the shape of a tiger''s head. Xuanye doesn''t move and catches it with one hand in the front.


    Bang


    Tian Guang couldn''t move forward any more. The scene was instantly quiet, and everyone was speechless.


    "The teacher must have used less than 30% of his strength. It''s really considerate to Xuanye."


    "Yes, sir, you''re welcome." Qu Xiao also shouted in the crowd.


    I''m polite to him. I''ve already mentioned 70% strength. Why doesn''t this boy move at all? It''s more than the level of the fifth level war division.


    But this boy is clearly the level of a first-class war division! You know, Xuanye didn''t turn his cool point into divine power before, but he relied on his physical strength alone, and Xuanye''s current level of first-class war division just wanted to stay here.


    Tian Guang couldn''t help it. How could he lose face in Yujing? Fierce tigers began to appear in his fists. This is the real form of Fuhu fist.


    "Let you see my power!"


    The ground of the seventh level division was shaking. There were two tiger heads in front of their fists, and they rushed straight at Xuanye.


    Xuanye frowns, and the figure flashing in front of him becomes a clear line in front of Xuanye. Anyway, it''s easy to recognize that he finally attacks in front of him.


    He raised his foot. At this time, Tian Guang was like a foot to meet Xuanye. He was solidly hit. The whole person was kicked to the ground. When his ass landed on the ground, his face was incredible.


    "Wow!! the boss is awesome!" Xu Tong shouted out for the first excitement. Sure enough, his vision was right!


    At this time, there was a constant uproar, and the cool point was recorded. This time, the whole class had it, a total of 1000 points.


    This will also produce benefits? Good, good.


    "Teacher, I was so scared that I stretched out my feet. Unexpectedly, you just hit me. My feet hurt." Xuanye pretended to be in pain and hugged his feet, but he went back to the team as if nothing had happened.


    The rain and quiet nearby are laughing.


    "Well, that''s it." Yu Jing said, "the reason why the divine power teaching will be faster this time is not only the requirements of the Great Han country, but also the requirements of the school. I was originally a teacher of the Ming Han university. Now when I came to Chongde middle school, I responded to the call of the Great Han country and began formal teaching now."


    As we all know, the changes in the world now come from the emergence of mountains and seas 18 years ago, which confirms that the descriptions of mountains and seas in ancient books are true.


    The two worlds began to influence each other, and even some monsters would run to the modern world, and the accompanying divine power affected almost everyone.


    It opened the era of divine power. As a power that has not yet been fully used, the Great Han state stipulates that professors can only be taught in universities.


    Now is a senior three, but was taught in advance.


    "After the research and development of the Great Han country, the application of divine power has made a major breakthrough. Today''s first lesson, divine power selection, through the test mark in my hand, I can test your degree and determine your first qualification, also known as congenital qualification. It almost determines your acceptance of divine power. There are one to nine layers in total."


    In front of Yujing''s body, the divine light suddenly appeared, his hands were round, and a golden mark the size of a palm appeared. It was square and upright, as if it was composed of many ten thousand words.


    Next, the students began to line up and start the test. At this time, of course, the monitor Xu Tongwei was at the front.


    Jin Guangfu was overhead, enveloping Xu Tongwei''s whole body, slowly waiting for the result. Soon, the word "one" appeared on his head.


    The word "Xu Tongwei" means that Xu Tongwei''s talent is on the fourth level. He is not happy. Originally, he was less than a first-class war division.


    "I have four layers. It seems that my talent is not low!" Xu Tongwei doesn''t hide his title to Xuanye now: "boss! You should at least rank five or more."


    "I said, don''t call me like this. It''s like mixing society." Xuanye looked at Xu Tongwei running over and said silently, "when can I say that when you''re the boss, don''t shout."


    "Yes! Boss! Oh, no, boss!"


    "You''d better call the boss..."


    The next few people have three floors and two floors. Most of them are below the fifth floor. Finally, it''s Qu Xiao''s turn. After standing up, the number on her head is actually seven, which is extremely close to nine!


    Qu Xiao couldn''t believe it. He covered his mouth. He obviously didn''t even have the divine power to the first level.


    "It seems that there are few high qualifications at last. What an unexpected harvest." Tian Guang was also very happy and said: "even in Minghan University, such talent is very outstanding."


    "Great!" Qu Xiao looked at Xuanye proudly as if he had caught something, as if he were saying that you can''t be taller than me.


    And behind Qu Xiao is Xuanye.


    "How can I do this?" Xuanye touches his chin.


    Listening to this sentence in Qu Xiao''s ear, he was afraid.


    Xuanye is thinking about how to control the divine power so that they don''t find it. Just control the introversion a little. When thinking like this, Xuanye has stood up.


    The test mark on the top of the head began to glow slightly and began to detect.


    Suddenly, the golden light shrouded around Xuanye began to crack, and even the mark was trembling. Everyone saw this scene.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Guang panicked.


    "This is the test mark. Even if the God of war stands below, it can be measured. The crack has never appeared." Yujing wants to forcibly stabilize the mark, but she is affected and shaken away.


    The number on Xuanye''s head stopped and then soared to nine like a volcanic eruption. It didn''t stop and directly became a series of question marks!


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, the whole mark exploded, leaving Xuanye standing in place and a dazed crowd.


    "This is a problem, isn''t it?" Tian Guang wondered.


    "It should be a fault. I didn''t expect this kind of fault. I may have to report it." Yujing is also a headache. She still wants to see what the boy is.


    "First floor, that''s it." Tian Guang said, because he had seen it before and stopped for a long time.


    "That''s just right." Xuanye laughs.


    But when Xuanye returns, Qu Xiao laughs. Maybe he doesn''t have to rely on other means. As long as he is around the teacher, he can surpass Xuanye and even retaliate!


    "Xuanye, this is the gap. Waste is always waste. Upper class is always upper class. I''ll be better than you in less than three months! If you want to apologize to Wang Ba and me, take advantage of it now, or you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Before Xuanye could speak, Xu Tongwei opened his mouth and scolded, "what are you! Talk to my boss like this! Believe it or not, I''ll let you disappear without upgrading."


    Qu Xiao didn''t expect that when the monitor became Xuanye''s person, he was also ignorant.


    Xuanye pulls Xu Tongwei apart and says, "what if I''m better than you in three months?"


    "Whoever loses will kneel down and call Dad!" Qu Xiao shouted.

 Chapter 12

    When Xuanye was still studying these days, the news from Leijia martial arts school has spread to Xu Tongwei, the monitor.


    The first reaction was, shit, my boss is so awesome that he didn''t talk to the wrong person.


    He ran to Xuanye and explained the situation to Xuanye


    "Is he strong?"


    "It''s said that he is a fifth level war division. I really want to be close to the level of a sixth level war division. It''s not made by people like us who have just begun to learn divine power." Xu Tongwei said.


    "Sixth order war master? Ha ha." Xuanye smiled. "Come on, come on. After class, go out for dinner."


    Xu Tongwei was inspired as soon as he heard it. He immediately built his own way: "I''ll take the boss to dinner. The boss will accept me. How can I invite you to a delicious meal!"


    "Is there something delicious?" Xuanye said.


    "I''ll go too," said Lin Xueer, sitting next to Xuan Ye.


    "Of course, it''s a great honor!" Xu Tongwei would certainly appreciate it if he could invite Yun Xueer.


    However, it''s because the Yun family''s luck has improved since that time. Yunlong hall wants to ask Lin Xueer to invite Xuanye to a family dinner and give him a good reward.


    But yunxueer never found a chance to speak.


    Xuanye doesn''t object. Instead, he goes to the lower grade and connects Zhang Mengmeng. When he sees Zhang Mengmeng''s Xu Tongwei, his eyes shine.


    He thumbs up and admires Xuanye. He is worthy of being the boss and surrounded by beautiful women!


    Xuanye briefly introduces the two sides. The four people soon arrive in the city center. For Xu Tongwei, they won''t go anywhere else.


    "Boss, just this one. It''s delicious and tasteful. What do you think?"


    Xu Tongwei refers to the hotel in front of him. It is called Tongji hotel. It looks luxurious. The most special thing is that there are all kinds of antiques for people to enjoy. It is said that it is the boss''s private possession. At the same time, he is also a food lover, so he has this unique hotel.


    "Everything in it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s best for taking photos and sending them to a circle of friends."


    The four people found a seat and sat down. Soon the waiter in suit and shoes came and said, "Hello, what can I order?"


    Since the waiter entered the hotel, he has always received people with status and extraordinary appearance. Now there are several students, although two of them look like rich children.


    Not enough to see,


    And the other two, ha ha.


    Unconsciously, the waiter''s eyes were full of contempt,


    "Brother Xuanye, please order. It''s my first time here. I''m so nervous." Mengmeng pushes the menu Xuanye pushed back.


    "Yes, Mengmeng, do whatever you want. My father has shares here and can give a 50% discount here. Just pick the expensive one." Xu Tongwei said.


    "Xu Xuechang, you''d better order." Mengmeng pushed the menu to Xu Tongwei, because the above things are three or four digits, so it''s really hard to order.


    When Xu Tongwei took over the menu, he also smoked his face. It hurt a little. If he ordered the most expensive, his card could choke, but he was not afraid to call dad at most.


    "Have you finished ordering?" the waiter looked at the picky Xu Tongwei. He was already a little impatient. If you can''t afford to eat, don''t come. You have to be an uncle.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Tongwei is still patiently ordering, but Xuanye sees his impatience, so he reads his mind.


    Originally, Xu Tongwei''s surname is only the smallest share in the list of shareholders, less than 5%, and it seems that Xu Tongwei has a financial problem for his father and has quit this morning, so there may be no discount for this meal. If he orders, he can''t afford to pay 100%.


    No wonder he is so cynical, and he doesn''t intend to tell Xu Tongwei that there is no discount.


    He has made a good plan to drive Xu Tongwei out of the door, and as today''s fun.


    "Ready to order." Xu Tong ordered nearly half of the dishes, which are the most expensive four digits on the menu, which is nearly six digits.


    The dishes came up quickly and filled the table, one of which was especially attractive.


    It is reddish brown with spots on it. It is obviously a fish, but it has limbs. Although it looks strange, it is full of fragrance and makes people move their forefingers.


    Just when the three wanted to start, Xuanye said, "wait."


    He grabbed the waiter who wanted to leave and shouted, "who let you serve this dish, say!"


    Xuanye''s voice is not small. It has frightened the people around him. The waiter is also frightened by Xuanye''s sudden momentum and takes the initiative to say: "yes, it''s the new cook from our hotel, that''s him!"


    I happened to see a man trying to get out of the hotel. Xuanye saw him and was about to chase him.


    "Don''t eat this fish. It''s poisonous. Wait until I come back."


    With that, Xuanye has already caught up with him. The opponent''s means are fierce. He must find out who it is.


    It''s a teacher fish. It''s something in the mountain and sea world. It''s actually used to make fish in modern society. It''s highly toxic. How can a normal cook do it.


    The other party is medium-sized, but extremely flexible. He flies around the street and crosses the wall several meters high at will. This skill can never be just a cook.


    "Wow, are these two people running cool?" a child said.


    Xuanye finds that the man slows down and seems to be waiting for himself. Then he enters a narrow lane and follows him with a smile.


    It''s a dead end.


    "Unexpectedly, it was a little fart who saved the cloud family. He also alerted me to clean you up."


    Sure enough, he deliberately led Xuanye over.


    "Who are you and why poison us?" Xuanye asked.


    The man took off the cook''s hat and showed his true face. He turned out to be a vicious old man. He was wearing some strange things with divine power on it.


    "I''m the poison of the bagan family. I''m here to kill you today."


    "You''re very straightforward. Just say it." Xuanye said.


    "Because you''re dying!"


    The poison rushed directly at Xuanye and touched the thing around his waist. Xuanye knew that it was a magic weapon. The thing existed in the mountain and sea world was taken out by someone.


    In front of Xuanye, the poisonous powder in the alley diffused out and instantly flooded Xuanye''s body.


    "Hahaha! Stupid! No one can survive my poison powder. You should have melted into blood now! Hahaha..."


    When she saw that she came out as if nothing had happened, the laughter suddenly stopped: "how is this possible!"


    The walls around Xuanye have been dissolved! How can it not affect him at all? Even inhaling it will have the same effect.


    In fact, Xuanye''s divine power barrier is like steel, which has no possibility to penetrate.


    "Where did this inferior thing come from, even if it can''t be called a magic weapon?" Xuanye asked.


    "I even know magic tools. It seems that I underestimated you, but you don''t have anything in the mountain and sea world. You are doomed to lose this battle!"


    The poison took out a round gold-plated container from the back. After opening it, several crawling worms appeared inside. They were very fast and hissed, which made the scalp numb.


    Snakes, insects, rats and ants, which are more than ten times larger than the normal size, rushed up, covered Xuanye and began to bite.


    Before the dirty smile rose, the blood exploded, which couldn''t hurt Xuanye at all. Instead, several were ejected by Xuanye''s divine power and stung the dirty body.


    The body began to twitch and then died.


    Xuanye''s divine power was hardened to be incomparable when he was still cool. How could it be penetrated.


    He''s eating his own fruit.


    "No, I forgot to ask him what level of strength he was at." Xuanye doesn''t know if there are stronger players behind him.


    Groping on the poisoned body, as before, there were really many bottles and cans, and Xuanye accepted them impolitely.


    As for the body, I didn''t do it at all. It''s none of my business.


    .......


    Back at the hotel, the other three people didn''t move the food, but beside the food, Xuanye saw broken ceramic fragments on the ground, while Mengmeng was already crying.


    Yunxueer and Xu Tongwei are arguing with the waiter. Everyone is watching the situation here.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye asks.


    At this time, Mengmeng runs to Xuanye with tears and says, "I accidentally broke other people''s antiques. They want me to compensate."


    It turned out that after Xuanye left, a man carrying an antique with a market price of 300000 passed between the dining tables. When Mengmeng stood up, she pushed the porter, causing the antique to fall to the ground and break.


    Everyone present panicked.

 Chapter 13

    "Needless to say, with the food, there are 350000 yuan in total. Please compensate." the waiter said arrogantly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. President Xu has withdrawn from the shareholders'' meeting and eats in his own restaurant without 50% discount."


    "What are you talking about!" Xu Tongwei blew up: "why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "Why should I tell you?" the waiter said, "if you can''t afford to eat, don''t come. If you still block other people''s meals, compensate quickly and go."


    The people around have seen this side and began to point out. The faces of the three people began to hang.


    Xuanye stepped forward and said with a smile, "three hundred and fifty thousand, right? Believe it or not, if I hit you again, your boss won''t let me compensate."


    At this time, the people nearby were surprised at Xuanye''s words. It was too arrogant. They clearly broke other people''s things, and now they want to make it worse.


    As he spoke, Xuanye was already walking to a corner. Select the blue and white porcelain that is half a person tall. After grasping it, it suddenly fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces with a loud noise.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The waiter shouted, "you''re crazy! It was an accident just now. Now it''s deliberately destroying other people''s property! Come on! Security, security!"


    Soon, security guards from all directions around the door surrounded Xuanye''s table, and the situation was immediately tense.


    "Wait for someone to come. You''d better not act rashly. Otherwise, these security guards are not responsible!"


    "Wait, boss. I''ll call my father and he''ll help us compensate." although Xu Tongwei is a rich second generation, this kind of scene is still rare.


    He is a bully wherever he goes. He has never seen others cruel to him.


    Xuanye waved his hand, took down Xu Tongwei''s phone and said, "what junk wants 300000. How much do you want for the one I broke?"


    "That 500000! It''s not what I want, it''s the property of this hotel!"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Xuanye had already kicked him directly and knocked over an antique. It seems that the amount of compensation will be doubled again.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on! Cough! Cough!" the waiter got up hard on the ground and shouted.


    But the next moment, the people around them shouted, and four or five figures were shot out, all from the rebellious young man in front of them.


    "Don''t you dare to trick us, worthless smelly things? You''re playing very well when you plant the blame." Xuanye said.


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand."


    The waiter here is beginning to feel guilty, because when Xuanye first came in, he already knew through reading his heart that the so-called antique broken by Mengmeng was actually the waiter who accidentally sprinkled hot water when pouring water. Mengmeng just wanted to avoid, but he met the antique and finally fell.


    So he is ultimately responsible.


    When Xuanye said this fact, the waiter''s face changed, but said, "the antique you just broke and the kick you just kicked me are your reasons!"


    At this time, surrounded by a group of people, a well-dressed man walked down the stairs. It was the owner of the hotel who looked at his lucky arrangement around him. The antiques were broken and broken, and his veins had burst.


    "Who broke my things."


    The people below are greeting. It seems that he is still famous in Nansheng city.


    "Boss Jingze, you''re here at last, that''s him, that''s the boy!" it''s like waiting for the Savior.


    Wang Jingze is a person who can eat well in Nansheng city. He is famous in the antique industry and the catering industry. Where can a student afford to offend.


    "Is it you? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will bear the consequences." Wang Jingze was distressed and looked at his own collection on the ground.


    But when I said this, I saw Miss Yun''s family when I visited Yun''s family.


    "Miss Yun, why are you here?" Wang Jingze was so smart that he saw that yunxueer was also involved in this matter. He immediately changed his mind and said, "Miss Yun, this table is free of charge. You all step back and escort Miss Yun away."


    "Wait, it''s not over yet."


    "What''s not over?" Wang Jingze has made a lot of concessions. How can there be any childish imps out.


    Xuanye stood up and said, "you can''t go without telling. I don''t like to owe others."


    Xuanye''s words make Xueer secretly angry. Really, it''s good to go like this.


    "The first thing." Xuanye said, pointing to the waiter in front of him, "dare you watch the monitoring? I think you dare not. Mistakes come first and plant the blame later. It''s really a moral corruption. Beating you is a lesson for you."


    "As for the second and third thing I broke, so what if I broke it? Don''t you dare ask me to compensate, believe it?" Xuanye said.


    As soon as he said this, the Taoist people around him were in an uproar. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person.


    People''s bosses let you go, but they still kick their nose and face, endless?


    "It''s not just that. Your antiques are completely junk."


    "No matter who you are, I don''t care at all because of Miss Yun''s face, but you can''t insult my collection! You''ll feel better if you don''t tell me why."


    There is no lack of business celebrities around. They despise Xuanye''s words. Where can they get self-confidence at a young age? They can''t go down well.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. Boss Wang''s things are invaluable."


    "Unfortunately, when he touches the inverse scale, what he attaches most importance to is the reputation of these antiques."


    Xuanye doesn''t care about each other''s roar. Xuanye pokes at the fragments on the ground, picks up a piece and puts it in front of him, saying, "look for yourself."


    In front of Wang Jingze, it is clear and three English.


    MadeinNS


    It means made in Nansheng city.


    Wang Jingze''s face turned red and black in an instant. Incredibly, he looked up and down at another antique next to him. Unexpectedly, he found another fragment written in the same English.


    It''s all fake!


    "I thank you for your kindness."


    Everyone saw that Wang Jingze, who had just threatened to teach Xuanye a lesson, thanked Xuanye!


    "Xuanye, what did you do?" Michelle wondered what means Xuanye used to smash other people''s things, and the boss was polite to him.


    "Xuan, Xuan ye?" Wang Jingze was shocked. "He is the one who sent a message from the cloud family and must be treated with caution? He changed the cloud family''s luck."


    "I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai! Please forgive me! Mr. Xuan!"


    This time, boss Wang Jingze bowed 90 degrees to Xuanye. Everyone around him exclaimed. What''s the matter with the world?


    "Let''s go." Xuanye takes the three people behind him out of the hotel, surrounded by boss Wang Jingze behind him.


    When he passed the waiter, Xuanye said with a smile, "isn''t it? I told you. The boss didn''t dare let me compensate."


    The waiter looked ugly. Next, he must face the fate of dismissal. If it''s not on his head, it can only be on his own. It''s over.


    When it was delivered to the door, boss Wang actually had something to ask: "Mr. Xuan, is it convenient to leave a contact information for you to come to the door and apologize."


    "It''s easy to find me, Chongde middle school." Xuanye left a word and followed the three directly.


    On the way, in fact, everyone didn''t eat. After what just happened, who can eat? Zhang Mengmeng is more and more curious about Xuanye.


    It''s really different from brother Xuanye who got along with him before.


    So charming and domineering.


    Next to Xu Tongwei, he has never seen anyone more arrogant than himself. He not only beat others, but also didn''t have to give money. The boss respectfully sent the boss out.


    This is my example!


    "Xuanye, my father wants to invite you to apologize. The luck of our family is really getting better." Xueer whispered next to Xuanye. Now she finally has the opportunity to say it.

 Chapter 14

    Bigan family


    As the second behemoth in Nansheng City, it is a family that can compete with the cloud family.


    Today, however, it began to shake. Because the family lost a senior general or a person who had contact from the mountain and sea boundary, it lost a lot to the family.


    "Our people were found dead in the alley. We don''t know what you did to eat in advance!"


    Sitting in a high position is Bigan, who is glaring at the people below.


    Unlike the cloud family, the Bigan family has people who have traveled from the mountains and seas. The cloud family does not have such talents, which is one of the reasons why the Bigan family can rise rapidly.


    "Who killed him?" Bigan asked.


    "It''s only possible that he was killed by Xuanye. He went to find Xuanye that day."


    Bixiong, the son of Bigan, is taking over the housekeeper''s affairs step by step, but now this kind of thing has happened.


    "There''s nothing to panic about. It''s just a kid. I''ve seen it at the scene. It must be his own mistake."


    A man with white hair and beard stood at the door, but his face was clearly young: "I told him not to play poison, but he didn''t listen and ate the consequences."


    "Can you solve him?" Bi Gan''s eyes were fierce.


    "Of course, leave it to me," said the white haired youth.


    .....................


    It''s been a few days since Xuanye agreed to Michelle''s invitation yesterday. He can''t go until the next weekend. After all, he is still a student.


    I don''t know where the Lin family learned about Xuanye''s weakness, that is, they like to eat. Sister Zhang was hired as a nanny because she cooked a good dish.


    Xuanye agrees.


    Today is just this day. It has been spread all over the school, and the class is also discussing it.


    "Boss, you know, the largest family in Nansheng, oh no, it was once the largest family in Nansheng City, and now it has become the largest. They want to hold a charity meeting to tell everyone the news that the cloud family is back to the peak."


    Xu Tong is even more excited than Xuanye. He has been thinking about the celebrities nearby.


    "I''m not interested." Xuanye is really not interested. He just goes to dinner. If they want charity, they go to charity.


    "Hum, people like you, who are satisfied with the well-off level of their family, of course don''t care. You look noble?" Qu Xiao said sarcastically in the back.


    Since the beginning of divine power cultivation, Qu Xiao has felt that he has obviously surpassed Xuanye. If it wasn''t for three months, he would have done it already.


    Since Xuanye got angry with Qu Xiao, Qu Xiao has been trying to find Xuanye''s trouble. He was originally jealous of Lin Xueer, but it seems that Xuanye is more bullied, so he added all this resentment to Xuanye.


    "What are you? It won''t take three months to talk to my boss like this. The boss will kowtow to you at any time, okay." Xu Tongwei said angrily.


    Qu Xiao looks ugly. He just doesn''t understand how Xu Tongwei, who is well-off, can be a little brother to this little bastard.


    "Just be a dog for him!"


    "Ignore her."


    Xuanye has never seen such a crazy girl. Now he can''t get a better harvest. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    In the evening, it''s finally time for dinner. Xuanye tells his family that he won''t go back to eat. He also refuses the invitation of Michelle''s car. Xuanye wants to go there by himself.


    If you are hungry, you can eat more!


    When we arrived, the sky was completely dark. It was not bright until we entered the scope of Yun''s house, just like another world.


    I seem to be early.


    Xuanye sees a luxury car parked outside Lin''s house. The people who come down from it are elegant, dressed in suits and shoes, mink fur and fur. When they see Xuanye who is still a student, they all smile.


    One of the old men was noticed by Xuanye. He was short of breath, as if he had been suffering from an old disease for a long time.


    "Where are the idle people? The security guard hasn''t driven him away?" someone said among the people who maintained order.


    Soon, several security guards came to Xuanye and said, "students, let''s go. This is the place of Lin''s house. Where are poor students like you?"


    "Students can''t come?" Xuanye is annoyed with the security guard''s tone, but he still says, "tell your master that Xuanye is coming."


    "I don''t care what kind of son of a bitch you are. Get out of here and ask me to say it again?"


    Bang!


    Xuanye can''t stand the insult to his family.


    "I didn''t intend to argue with you, but you must take back your stupid words."


    Xuanye''s action was amazing. He was dead and attracted everyone''s attention. Xuanye soon saw someone coming out of the hall. It was the sky.


    "It''s Mr. Yun!" it seems that Yunxiao is a little different now, and his eyes are no longer so hostile.


    "Mr. Yun, I didn''t know Mount Tai before. I hope you don''t care about me." Yunxiao bowed down 90 degrees and was very respectful.


    Since the Yun family''s fortunes have been getting better and better, Yunxiao''s hostility towards Xuanye has become more and more shallow. Facts have proved that what Xuanye said at the beginning is true. It really not only sees the problems of the Yun family''s fortunes, but also improves the Yun family''s fortunes.


    Xuanye is not a small bellied man. Others have a good face, and of course he does.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow, okay?" Yunxiao said to the security guard who just ran into Xuanye.


    At this time, Xuanye glanced at the frightened security guard and said, "let him go."


    It''s already gone.


    After entering Lin''s house, Xuanye sees a wide range of dishes. Sure enough, Xueer didn''t deceive himself. Sure enough, he ate a lot.


    At this time, the guests have begun to fill the door. Yunxiao politely asks Xuanye to help himself first and greet him later. Xuanye doesn''t need to be taken care of by others. He is here to eat.


    When Xuanye began to eat, people came in from the rear. They were all dignitaries. They began to talk for contacts and money.


    It''s a charity party. In fact, there are more occasions for these celebrities to exchange resources with each other. This is also the reason why the cloud family chose to hold a charity party.


    The purpose is to tell everyone that my cloud family is back.


    Among the crowd, there is a figure familiar to Xuanye, Xu Tongwei and, of course, Qu Xiao, who is familiar to Xuanye. After she lost Wang Ba, she has automatically looked for another one.


    Through him, he got better conditions, and what Wang Ba couldn''t do, he gave them, and his parents got a higher position through him.


    Now Qu Xiao, dressed in an open chest dress, is extra beautiful today.


    It seems that this is the stage suitable for her. Most men are watching her. If they are confident in anything, it is definitely their own figure and appearance.


    However, at this time, a very disharmonious figure entered Qu Xiao''s eyes.


    Xuanye!


    How could he be here!


    Different from the people around him, he ate it there. If there were no others, the people around him had the same unhappy eyes towards the boy as themselves.


    "Why is this bastard here? How did he get in?" Qu Xiao wondered.


    Although others may regard this boy as the childe of some family, he is not. He knows very well that he is just a poor student from Chongde middle school!


    See how I humiliate you.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xiao smiled darkly and said to the man next to him, "brother Li, I see a man who has always bullied me. Would you please avenge me?"


    Brother Li, whose full name is Li Hua, is the new person Qu Xiao found after he lost his backer Wang ba. He runs a construction company and gets up in Nansheng city.


    "Oh? Who dares to bully my woman?" brother Li is young and energetic. He also likes Qu Xiao.


    "That''s him." Qu Xiao said.


    "Are you sure he doesn''t have any background?" asked brother Li.


    Qu Xiao smiled: "of course, it''s just a class. How can ordinary middle-class families compare with you."


    "That''s good."


    Brother Li is already walking towards Xuanye, and Qu Xiao looks like he has succeeded.

 Chapter 15

    Xuanye is now stacked with ten stacks of plates. Yes, Xuanye is a big stomach.


    "I really didn''t eat. How could a bastard like you come in the cloud family? It''s a shame."


    Qu Xiao''s voice is like Xuanye didn''t hear it. He continues to eat. It''s more cost-effective for Xuanye to come to eat than to open his mouth and reply to such people.


    "It seems that this man is not polite."


    Brother Li grabbed Xuanye''s shoulder and tried to pull Xuanye away from the table, but Xuanye dodged and emptied him. On the contrary, brother Li lost his weight and the whole person fell down and ate shit.


    Everyone around was laughing loudly.


    Qu Xiao quickly helped the man up and said, "this man! Sneaked into Yun''s house and rubbed food and drink, but whose son of you?"


    In the face of Qu Xiao''s words, no one admitted, but it was more firm. Li Hua determined that Xuanye had no backer or any background, and his arrogance became more arrogant.


    "Hum! This is a party for celebrities and gentlemen. In order not to let such unknown people pollute the Yunjia party, let me drive him out." brother Li said.


    "I can remind you that brother Li is a fifth level war division. He can''t beat a little bastard like you, although I''m late."


    Qu Xiao already has the pleasure of revenge.


    Li Hua rushes out. Xuanye is still holding an emperor crab leg in his hand. The other party''s divine power rushes directly to Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye''s figure has disappeared in place.


    The black line had a red line. When Xuanye appeared in front of Li Hua, the latter was startled and saw a red weight hit Li Hua''s face.


    He knocked the whole man out, and a crimson trace was very clear.


    Li Hua struggled to get up and shouted, "what magic weapon do you hide! Dare you bring it in!"


    At this time, the people around laughed and looked at Li Hua''s funny appearance. Only his face was glossy, green onions, ginger and garlic, and Manchester United sauce.


    Yes, only the crab legs are in Xuanye''s hand.


    "You are so arrogant in the territory of the cloud family!"


    Xuanye looks at the roaring QuXiao and eats the rest of the crab legs.


    At this time, another exclamation appeared behind the crowd. It was Yun Xueer in a snow-white dress. As a beauty with a long reputation in Nansheng City, she naturally became the focus as soon as she appeared.


    Usually I can''t see it in casual clothes. She has a mature body of an adult. A little powder can make her gorgeous.


    "Xuanye, what are you doing?" Michelle runs all the way to Xuanye''s side, which makes people envious.


    But what''s more, I can''t imagine that their relationship seems to be very close. I took the initiative to find the kid.


    "Just in time, Miss Yun, he made trouble at the charity party. I went to drive him out, and he beat people!" Li Hua said to Yun Xueer.


    Looking at the clouds coming from the other direction, I was very happy. If the cloud family knew that they were injured for them, then they would naturally have a good relationship with the cloud family!


    Pop!


    A bus slap slapped Li Hua''s face. Li Hua went all the way to the ground. This slap was Yunxiao fan. Yunxiao was even more irritable when he met Xuanye before.


    "Fuck! You can say Mr. Xuan''s taboo!" Yunxiao said angrily.


    Li Hua was dizzy on the ground. He was beaten one after another. His face was swollen long ago. He couldn''t speak clearly: "Mr. Xuan, Mr. Xuan?"


    "He is Mr. Xuan, who helped my Yun family out of the decline, and also the protagonist of this charity party! You can''t even name him. You can talk nonsense."


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan, Xuan Ye!?" Li Hua suddenly remembered that this name was the news sent by the Lin family before. It was such a kid!


    Suddenly, Li Hua looked maliciously at Qu Xiao. It was because of this woman and because of her that he made such a stupid thing. Normally, he wouldn''t make such a mistake at all!


    "What, Mr. Xuan, he is not just an ordinary student, and his academic performance is not as good as me!" Qu Xiao is just a student. Of course, he doesn''t know the reputation of Xuanye that has been spread all over the business world for a long time.


    Before Qu Xiao finished, he suddenly slapped Qu Xiao. Qu Xiao''s mouth suddenly swelled up and the whole person fainted.


    "Shit, don''t you shut up! Did you call Mr. Xuan Minghui directly? Mr. Yun, I''m wrong. Please atone. I''m Li Hua of Tianhai architecture. Mr. Xuan is safe now. Will you forgive me for being ignorant?" Li Hua said pitifully.


    "So, your name is Li Hua." Yunxiao took a look at Xuanye and found that the latter was still eating and didn''t care about things here.


    "From today on, the cooperation between the cloud family and you will be terminated and will be removed. That''s it." Yunxiao said, "security guard! Take him away."


    Li Hua flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy, but he was still dragged away by the security guard until he disappeared completely, and Qu Xiao was naturally taken away.


    Now everyone looks at Xuanye with new eyes. They all heard that Mr. Xuan corrected the luck of the Lin family, but who ever thought it was such a young man.


    Li huamingming is a new company. Unfortunately, it''s also too young.


    "Come in, Xuanye. My father said he wanted you to come in and get to know the family again, and then apologize for what happened last time." Michelle said.


    "But I want to eat." Xuanye said.


    "Oh! Eat less and you won''t die, my God! You eat so much!" Michelle just didn''t notice that Xuanye ate so much. No wonder people find fault with him.


    "Just now you have such a big stomach. Let people notice. You have to blame yourself for this."


    "Xueer, don''t be poor. Please invite Mr. Xuan in and pay attention to his attitude." Yunxiao has really become a loyal supporter of Xuanye now.


    "Well, you''ve become so much," said yunxueer.


    After entering the reception hall of Lin''s house, Xuanye sees that the personnel lineup last time has not changed. In fact, he wants to eat more. Thank you. Don''t you just say something.


    And called himself over.


    "Dragon hall, have you really considered it clearly? Our cloud family has never had this!"


    As soon as he came in, Xuanye saw the last annoying person, Yunlong Hall''s sister, Yunlong Mei.


    She was recalled at this important moment. After all, she is a member of this family and can''t avoid this fact.


    On the round table, Yunlong hall frowned and said, "I said, this is my decision long ago. It''s not your turn to interrupt, let alone most people agree."


    "So lively?" Xuanye came in and said, "if you haven''t finished talking about something, I''ll avoid it first and have something to eat?"


    "Still eat, you are a pig." Yun Xueer said silently.


    "Xueer, how did you talk to Mr. Xuan?" Yunlong hall scolded, got up directly and welcomed Xuanye to the Lord.


    The close attitude of Yunlong hall towards Xuanye makes Yunlong eyebrow more disgusted with Xuanye.


    After sitting down, Yunlong hall looked at the people under the seat: "before the charity party, Xuanye oh no, Mr. Xuan, from today on, he will be honored as Mr. Xuan. Mr. Xuan will enjoy 10% of the annual bonus of our cloud family from today on, in order to repay the kindness of saving our cloud family from fire and water."


    "What! Longtang, you only said 3% before, but now it''s 5%." long Yunmei was very angry.


    "Hum, if you don''t say so, you don''t know when the trouble will end. I''ve made up my mind, needless to say." Yunlong Hall said firmly: "believe me, this will be the most valuable thing the cloud family will do."


    Yunlong eyebrows to the sky. It was he who rejected Xuanye with himself. He must be able to help himself now.


    "I think Dad is right." Yunxiao said, "aunt, dad did right this time."


    Yunlong''s eyebrows trembled angrily. In this way, the dividends on himself will become less. This is tantamount to cutting his own flesh to others!


    "I said, in fact, you don''t have to give me this ten percent." Xuanye said. Now Xuanye really doesn''t need that money.


    "Hum! I said this guy is not just big. What a big industry our cloud family is. What does 10% mean? You know, it''s a fortune of more than 100 million casually."


    In the eyes of Lin Longmei, Xuanye is a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Giving is a waste. What is the concept of billions of wealth? Does he know!


    "You insist on giving me the Dragon hall, don''t you?" yunlongmei asked for the last time.


    "Yes," said Yunlong hall seriously.


    "OK!" yunlongmei turned and walked out of the door, reached into his pocket and dialed the phone in his pocket.

 Chapter 16

    After that little farce, the charity party of the cloud family is finally about to begin.


    Xuanye sits side by side in the front row with Yunlong hall, the owner of the Lin family, and there are lots on the stage. It''s the end now.


    It''s an auction. In fact, it''s an opportunity for all places to show their financial resources, and it''s also an opportunity for the cloud family to show again and return to the peak!


    Most of the photos were taken by the cloud family, and the photos came from various places. There is no cloud family, and all the income will be donated to poor areas.


    "Such a scene, how can we compete without us!"


    There was a sudden discordant sound in the rear. Everyone looked back. Some people had recognized who the caller was.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunlong hall stood up and saw the people in the rear, his sworn enemy, Bigan.


    "Isn''t the cloud family a charity party? Why do you still want to refuse visitors? Isn''t it such a person?" Bigan came to the front row without any obstruction in the rear.


    Yunlong hall knows that the other party is coming to smash the field. Naturally, it can''t make the other party succeed: "welcome, no matter what cats and dogs we are in the cloud family tonight, we can come in as long as we contribute to the poor areas."


    "Hum, I''ll know who the cat and dog are later." Bigan also took his seat directly. Today''s good play has just begun.


    When people focused on the cloud family and the Bigan family, the auction in front had passed one after another.


    "The last set, the proverb stone, is a unique medical instrument in the mountain and sea boundary. It can treat carbuncle, gangrene and blister and discharge pus and blood. It has more magical effects than modern acupuncture and moxibustion. With divine power, it is invaluable in the hands of contemporary doctors."


    The cloud family naturally wants to compete for this last auction.


    "The reserve price is five million."


    The cloud family raised their hands first, and Bigan said, "five million one hundred!"


    The cloud family raised their hands again, and the price had become 5.1 million. Bigan raised his hands again and said, "5.1 million one hundred!"


    This time, Yunxiao couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and shouted at Bigan: "no one is asking for such a price! Every time I shout more than 100 yuan, I also shout, 6 million and 11!"


    "Hahaha, you can shout as you like. I can shout at any time, six million and two hundred!"


    "Seven million."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded. It was Xuanye sitting next to Yunlong hall.


    "Mr. Xuan, if you want, I''ll take a picture of it. You don''t have to spend money."


    "No, I bought it to give it away. It''s more sincere." Xuanye said. This proverb stone is a good thing. He must need it.


    The words of Yunlong hall made Bigan notice that the boy sitting beside Yunlong hall was actually Mr. Xuan, who had been preached by the outside world. It was clear that he was a kid.


    "The suckling kid is actually a great benefactor of your Yun family? I''m so happy, ha ha."


    "You speak carefully. Mr. Xuan is a distinguished guest of my cloud family." Yunlong Hall said.


    "You''re here to quarrel? But you haven''t photographed any of them, haven''t you? Bigan''s charity party is just a show. You haven''t photographed any of them, haven''t you?"


    Xuanye has sharp teeth and is very angry. Yunlong hall and Xueer nearby are laughing.


    When Yunlong hall and Bigan talked, they competed with each other, and the price had exceeded 10 million. All the people present were surprised, which far exceeded the original value.


    And this only comes from the competition between the three.


    "Mr. Xuan, no matter how high the price is, it''s not appropriate. Otherwise, forget it. Anyway, it''s enough to donate it to poor areas." Yunlong hall told Xuanye.


    "Eleven million!" Xuanye continues to bid and doesn''t listen to him.


    Bi Gan was furious: "shit, what''s wrong with your brain? I won''t play with you! More than ten million yuan to buy a broken proverb stone. Do you have money and nowhere to spend it!"


    Finally, after three hammers, the stone was obtained by Xuanye.


    However, Yunlong hall didn''t feel like it had won Bigan. It''s not worth it.


    Bigan laughed wildly, "hahaha, Mr. Xuan? I''m afraid people don''t have much money. They still use your Yun family''s money. This proverb stone is also worth buying at such a price?"


    Xuanye takes the stone and looks at it carefully. His face is happy. He is sure he is right.


    "Bigan, right? Do you know that there are different levels of Zhenshi?" Xuanye faces Bigan.


    There are nine proverb stones in their hands, of different sizes, but they also have different fluorescence and different thickness.


    "What level? It''s a proverb stone. What''s the big deal of breaking pus?" Bigan didn''t care, just wanted to get back some face.


    The price of proverb stone has long been determined by the outside world, and how high can it be.


    Xuanye smiles. The shallower the knowledge, the more confident they will be about what they know, because they simply don''t expect that there are other possibilities in the world.


    "There are nine levels of proverb stones. It''s lucky that ordinary proverb stones can only be used individually. But this set is indeed the nine proverbs of heaven. It''s the rarest and most advanced set of proverb stones. It''s said that the most primitive acupuncture and moxibustion used to cure diseases and save people was made by Shennong." Xuanye smiles.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Bigan''s face changed slightly. Did he really miss this set, No. Impossible: "it''s just your nonsense! It''s all your nonsense. Who can prove it, say a few terms that no one knows, and say what heaven does. It''s not the case to save face."


    At this time, in the charity party, someone suddenly screamed.


    It turned out that in the middle of the crowd, someone suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It was an old man. He lost his breath in an instant. Someone began to call an ambulance.


    "Didn''t you say what this set is? I think it''s time for Mr. Xuan to prove it." Bigan said to Xuanye with absolute contempt in his eyes.


    What can such a young kid do.


    "Respect the key points and compete." Yunlong Hall said, "Mr. Xuan knows that he may not be able to use the nine precepts this day. The two have nothing to do with... Department."


    They saw that Xuanye had walked into the crowd and came to the old man, and he was covering his chest, sweating like the earth from his forehead.


    When Xuanye squats down, he sees that this is his own. He saw an old man with an old disease at the door. He actually fell ill at this time.


    "It''s not surprising. It''s time to get sick. It may not last long."


    "What the fuck are you talking about!"


    Behind Xuanye is the old man''s family. The young man is glaring and picking up Xuanye''s collar: "even if you are Mr. Xuan, you can''t say that about my grandpa!"


    Xuanye said, "if you don''t let go, your grandpa will die in two minutes, otherwise I can save him."


    "Mr. Xuan, do you understand medical skills?" the young man''s tone has become extremely respectful.


    Xuanye nods.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, young man. Just say he is the Savior of the cloud family. Just listen to it as a joke. You also know medical skills. Do you think he is a God? You know everything."


    Bigan also came forward and looked at Xuanye. It seemed that he was really going to heal, and he also laughed.


    "Mr. Xuan, you......" and Yunlong hall actually saw Xuanye inject.


    Xuanye picked up the coarsest stone in his hand. The tip of the stone was against grandpa''s chest, a long distance from where grandpa was holding it.


    "Hahaha! Is it OK? He has heartache, not stomachache. I''m laughing to death." Bigan laughed in the back.


    "So, are you here to be funny without doing anything? Laugh like an idiot."


    Xuanye doesn''t care about Bigan at all. Everyone around him exclaims. Even Mr. Xuan, who is covered by the cloud family, is too arrogant.


    "Hehe, it''s important to save people now. You shouldn''t quarrel with Mr. Xuan than the head of the family." Yunlong Hall said.


    Ah!


    After Xuanye stabbed the needle, Grandpa cried out in pain, his face flushed.


    "Don''t touch me. Now I use my divine power to break through his thrombotic myocardial infarction in several times. His heart will fall because of insufficient blood supply. It''s not so easy to stop and plug it again."


    The young man immediately took back his hand to stop Xuanye, because what Xuanye said was all right. Is it clear at a glance?


    Then Xuanye changed another thin stone. It was replaced quickly and punctually. There was almost no interval. Everyone was amazed. This was not just a talk.


    "The flush of complexion is due to the surge of Qi and blood for a time, and the blood vessels and veins become smaller as they get older. In the future, we should have an acupuncture or eat more medicine to pass the blood vessels."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie Xuan, oh no, thank you!"


    The young man bowed 90 degrees. When he got up, he saw his grandfather who opened his eyes and was grateful.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Xuan is still a miracle doctor!" Yunlong hall looked at the cloud family behind him with a full expression. Look, my judgment of Yunlong hall is correct. The cloud family found the treasure!


    "It''s not good for you to call me that," Xuanye said to Yunlong hall.


    "Oh, Mr. Xuan is pure hearted and doesn''t like this name?"


    "No, the miracle doctor is my disciple, and I am the saint of medicine." Xuanye said.


    Total score of cool points: 50000 points.

 Chapter 17

    After that day, Xuanye returns home and makes a good plan. Since Xuanye met Michelle, shuangdian has gained a lot again.


    Xuanye has got 60000 points now.


    In Xuanye''s cool point system, the number of points obtained depends not only on the number of people, but also on the person''s comprehensive strength or divine power. Yesterday can be said to have obtained the most cool points at one time.


    In terms of personal comprehensive strength, that is, status and identity, Xuanye won ten points of satisfaction from the security guard who stopped Xuanye that day. It can be said that it is very few.


    In Bigan, he alone had 2000 cool points, which was only on that day, while in those dignitaries present, Xuanye could get 50000 cool points.


    In terms of divine power, it is the same. Xuanye gets two thousand cool points on the poison.


    Now Xuanye''s cool point system has changed. The cool point system can not only see the cool point transformed into divine power, but also give Xuanye some small rewards at each random node.


    The sound of buzzing sounded until Xuanye''s body glowed, and then a light spot floated out, and then fell on Xuanye''s hand.


    The light dissipated and a scroll appeared, which was silvery white.


    After opening, a small soft waxy object appeared inside, which Xuanye had never seen before. Although the previous cool point system will reward some things.


    But most of them have no physical objects.


    This time is an exception. Xuanye opens the scroll and it says, perspective!


    Yes, it''s perspective. It can see through clothes until people''s body and internal organs. It clearly says that it has been used three times.


    Just like Xuanye''s previous mind reading, there is a limit on the number of times.


    "My God." Xuanye can''t help exclaiming. He was caught off guard when such an evil ability appeared.


    Xuanye can''t wait to try. As a healthy boy, Xuanye is also a vigorous boy, but there is only Sister Zhang and Mengmeng at home.


    Xuanye can''t do that.


    When Xuanye was fighting between heaven and man, he felt a strange smell downstairs, which surprised Xuanye.


    He came here with strong hostility.


    "Brother Xuanye! Why are you in such a hurry?" Xuanye, who just left the door, was hit by Mengmeng. Seeing that Xuanye looked nervous, he asked.


    "Don''t come out. It''s dangerous outside." Xuanye stuffed Mengmeng into his room and then went downstairs.


    Mengmeng didn''t expect to enter Xuanye''s room again. This is the second time. Xuanye''s room and the smell fascinate Mengmeng.


    What appeared in front of Xuanye was a tall man. He looked like a man between his eyebrows and eyes, as if Xuanye had seen him.


    "Who are you, eh?"


    The man on the other side was angry and shouted, "bastard! Don''t you admit it after a few days? I''m Lei Jia''s brother, Lei Jin!"


    Xuanye remembered that he was the one who was kicked by himself in the alley and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. He came to find fault for Wang ba.


    "It''s all about revenge?" Xuanye was surprised. "He helped Wang Ba even if he wanted to trouble my friend. It''s normal for him to beat me back and teach him a kick."


    "He''s almost dead! You still say it''s normal! Not only my thunder, but also my father will break you to pieces. You Xuanye, don''t want to live in this world!"


    Lei exhausted his anger and rushed directly at Xuanye. He took out a pistol without any warning. As the Lei family of the martial arts school, he can use any means as long as he can defeat the enemy.


    Bang bang


    Three shots in a row awakened Meng Meng, who was still upstairs, from her ecstasy.


    Xuanye had dodged bullets before. This time, he stopped talking. He had come to Lei Jin, took the wind pressure and made Lei Jin retreat for a few steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    "This, this..."


    It''s just the wind pressure brought by dodging. Is it really so strong.


    impossible! He is only a few years old. Nansheng City, a place where birds don''t shit, can have anything strong. It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Brother Xuanye, why is there a gunshot? Are you okay?"


    Lei Jin finally saw it. Since you made my brother almost a loser, I took your sister''s life. It''s nothing!


    Lei Jin raised his pistol and aimed it at Meng Meng''s forehead extending out of the window. When he landed dry and crisp, he had to pull the trigger.


    "How dare you!" Xuanye said angrily.


    "You see, I dare not." at this time, Lei Jin had pulled the trigger.


    Bang


    The metal bullet shot at the center of Mengmeng''s forehead in an instant. Lei Jin had the pleasure of revenge, and the corners of his mouth floated.


    As far as he could see, at the moment of the gunshot, the ground suddenly cracked. It was caused by the impact of Xuanye''s heavy step. Xuanye''s body jumped up high and raised one hand with a dull noise. Xuanye''s palm just retreated slightly.


    Then it fell.


    Mengmeng looks at in surprise and doesn''t understand what just happened.


    "You really annoy me." Xuanye''s palm opens. It''s the bullet just fired. Now it has become a waste bullet.


    His eyes were cold, making the thunder fall into the ice, and his legs trembled.


    Lei Jin''s whole body bristles up. Xuanye''s just hand has exceeded his expectations. He can''t do this.


    Take a step back. Just this step back, Lei Jin is more sure that he wants to run!


    "Where are you going?" Xuanye''s voice is cold.


    The figure has been close to Lei Jin for a moment. Lei Jin is also from a martial arts school. He has an instinctive reaction. His divine power roars in front of him. In the face of the most dangerous is red, people always use the most powerful moves instinctively.


    "Arhat palm!"


    In front of Xuanye, the palm wind danced, and his palms turned into more than ten, like a wall, but Xuanye was like cotton wool. He dodged every time, and there was disdain in his eyes.


    One punch was in front of Lei Jin, but Lei Jin felt that he couldn''t hide it.


    Bang!


    Thunder screamed loudly, and the whole was hit high like Lei Jia. Then he fell and lay on the ground, unable to move. He could only wriggle on the ground without clear consciousness.


    Seeing that Lei Jin turned his hand into his arms, Xuanye immediately had an idea and started the perspective ability. Unexpectedly, he saw a grenade there.


    Xuanye immediately picked up a stone and hit him on the elbow, making him completely lose his strength.


    After listening to the explosion, Lei Jin''s body was blown up for several meters, and then fell heavily. His whole body was dark and blood was scattered. It was terrible.


    "Young master Lei Jin is defeated! Go and save him."


    "If you want to go, don''t you see how strong that boy is?"


    "Otherwise, if we go back, the owner will kill us both!"


    Hearing these words, Xuanye knows that it''s the Lei family who is in the nearby grass and doesn''t take care of it.


    "Are you all right, Mengmeng?" Xuanye cares. Unexpectedly, they have figured out their address, which has touched Xuanye''s bottom line.


    Mengmeng in the room would have been frightened for a long time. She rushed to hold Xuanye and had a gun at her, which still had a great impact on her young heart.


    "I''m afraid, brother Xuanye. I''m even more afraid when he looks at you." Mengmeng sobbed.


    Yes, what if they do this again? What if they are not here? Let them copy what happened today again.


    Looking at the two men who summoned up the courage to carry Lei away, Xuanye roared, "stop for me!"


    They flop and kneel down to beg Xuanye for mercy: "don''t kill us. We''re just errands. It''s none of our business."


    "Where is the Lei family?" Xuanye said, "I don''t mind letting the Lei family disappear."


    For a long time, Xuanye hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He can aim at himself, but not at the people around him.


    "Lei''s house, it''s, it''s..."


    After everything is quiet, Xuanye and Mengmeng start to clean up the courtyard. They can''t just be damaged.


    "Those guys scared you just now. I''ll clean them up later and ruin my lawn."


    The cute girl next to me can''t smile. You broke it yourself. Why should you blame others.


    "Can you not go, brother Xuanye, I..."


    While Zhang Mengmeng was talking, Xuanye saw the steamed stuffed bun he had seen before. He ran and climbed over with others, with an apology on his face.


    Xuanye also knows that Leijia set up the game himself.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan. We should have come here earlier. The house has been ordered not to let others disturb you." the steamed stuffed bun said to Xuanye.


    "Just in time, protect Mengmeng from today. Don''t let her have an accident with Sister Zhang." Xuanye said, "I''ll teach Lei''s family a lesson."

 Chapter 18

    At this time, the Lei family are celebrating and comforting Lei Jia lying in bed, because they know that Lei Jia will surely be able to avenge Lei Jia.


    The large bandage wrapped around Lei Jia makes people think that the injury is very serious, but only he knows the real injury. In fact, after these days, all the injuries are almost good.


    But I can''t get up yet. Otherwise, how can I let my family avenge me.


    "Don''t worry, son. Your eldest brother has gone to avenge you. You should get better quickly." Lei Jia''s mother said by the bed.


    Lei Jia''s eyes are full of excitement. He waits for his eldest brother to come back. Even if he can''t win, there are his family. Anyway, those who offend him must pay for the opportunity!


    "Lei Jin goes out, of course he will come back soon." Lei Li also looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "on the contrary, it''s you who don''t become a talent. If you go out with half a bucket of water and become a gangster, you deserve to be killed."


    You should kill that beast yourself and tear his whole family to pieces. Aren''t you very cruel at ordinary times? Now you only instruct your son to scold him. " Leijia''s mother was also amazing at this time.


    "If you dare to hurt my fierce son, you will naturally have to pay the price of bleeding. When thunder comes back, it should have been slaughtered."


    Just as Lei Li''s words had just fallen, two Xuanye people outside the door who had asked Lei''s address ran to him with an ugly face.


    "No, no, no! Young master Lei Jin, seriously injured and defeated!"


    Their voices echoed between the martial arts schools, not only shocked Lei Jia, but also widened Lei Li''s eyes.


    Lei Li clearly saw that what they were carrying was his son, Lei Jin!


    His chest is sunken now, but the divine power of his whole body wants to be unable to gather together. This can happen only when he is seriously injured.


    "Damn it, how could this happen!" Lei Li was almost crazy. His only two sons were injured by the same man, and one was heavier than the other.


    Raleigh trembled and was extremely angry.


    "Xuanye, I want you and the people around you to die without a place to bury!" Lei Li doesn''t care about anything now. The only thing left in his mind is to solve Xuanye.


    "All the martial arts schools are out. The target has maimed Xuanye and his related people!"


    In an instant, dozens of people in the martial arts school gathered and the goal was Xuanye''s residence.


    "No! I''m coming."


    A young figure appeared at the gate of the martial arts school. The two hands carrying Lei Jin shook and fell Lei Jin to the ground again, because it was Xuanye who appeared at the door.


    The man who forced them to say Ray''s address.


    The Lei family wants to find Xuanye. Xuanye also comes to the Lei family, and they lead the way.


    "It''s such a young age." Raleigh had no idea that the people who defeated his son were so thin and looked weak.


    So that people dare not go west.


    "That''s him, Dad..." Lei on the ground spit out these words with difficulty and fainted again.


    "God damn it, it''s a sin. Our martial arts school is bullied by people. His father doesn''t revenge them." Lei Jin''s mother looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    "Don''t think of the martial arts school today. Close the door for me and tear him apart!"


    With an order, the door behind him was closed, and Xuanye was expressionless. He might be soft hearted before coming, but these people don''t seem to deserve his sympathy.


    "You''re really rotten." Xuanye said, "right and wrong are black and white. It''s bad for my family. I bully more and bully less. I won''t keep my hand."


    "Hahaha! You hurt my son, which is your biggest mistake. There is no room for negotiation!" thundered, "give it to me!"


    Around Xuanye, everyone is about the level of the Warmaster, and the ninth order Warmaster can split the boulder with one hand, and the strength is about a kilo.


    On average, it''s up and down the fourth-order division. It can split several layers of stone bricks by hand, and its speed is faster than the previous 100 meter flying man.


    Xuanye has people coming from all directions, but Xuanye is not flustered.


    "Ha, it''s only the level of a second-class war division. Where does it come from?"


    When Xuanye smiles, he just wants to be seen as second-order.


    The divine power burst out and spread out in a circle. All the people hit by Xuanye''s divine power vomited blood and fell back. In a moment, they had injured more than ten people.


    The rest of the people who were still in the periphery suddenly stopped rushing up.


    "This time, it''s my turn." Xuanye''s tone is cold.


    Just like a wolf entering the sheepfold, Xuanye''s figure is completely different from his realm. He sees a figure flying one after another and smashing holes in the ground.


    Finally, came to Lei Li''s face.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    The thunder in front of him was the same as Xuanye, and his divine power was released. This was the unique means of the war division after he came to the back. After forcing Xuanye back, thunder also said: "it seems that you hid your strength in some special way, but that''s all!"


    "I can match the thunder and fierce of the Ninth level division!" thunder and fierce is naturally able to accommodate more divine power, which is one of the reasons why he can open a martial arts school.


    "Really?"


    Xuanye can see that Lei Li''s palm is full of divine power and splits towards the lower right of Xuanye. Xuanye flashes sideways, leaving an exaggerated crack on the ground, which was split by Lei Li''s bare hands.


    When he was in charge of the wind, even the air was split. The people around him who were knocked down by Xuanye kept shouting. This is the first time to see the owner''s full strength.


    "Help us take revenge, help young master Lei Jia take revenge!"


    "Yes, Dad, help me take revenge!" at this time, Lei Jia also stood up, because he finally saw his father''s hand. Lei Jia knew his father''s strength best.


    "You''re dead, Xuanye!"


    Lei Jia''s mother is frightened. It turns out that Lei Jia has been pretending to be seriously injured in order to let the Lei family help him solve Xuanye.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m done." the thunder in the distance was also angry.


    Xuanye approached with a strange figure, clapped it with one hand, and met the fierce palm wind. He made Lei Li retreat three feet, and there was silence around him.


    "Now you see it''s your son who did it. If you still want to fight, I really won''t be merciful." Xuanye said,


    "Your friend, or sister, is Zhang Mengmeng, right? You haven''t finished well since you started. You are ants we can knead at will. Ants know?"


    Lei Li''s words constantly stirred Xuanye''s nerves: "ants are not qualified to talk about right and wrong with us. We can only be right forever!"


    The fierce body is like the wind, surrounded by Xuanye, and the speed has been increased to twice the original.


    This is the first spell that Lei Li obtained in his career. He regarded it as a treasure. He could double his speed without consuming the original divine power.


    Wind god formula


    "Where did you get this kind of thing? It''s from the mountain and sea world." Xuanye recognized it at once.


    The fierce footsteps are in the wind and swing towards Xuanye. The divine power changes into a divine power whip, which swings on Xuanye''s side, and an exaggerated crack appears on the ground.


    The Taoist magic whip around him is already a net, which makes Xuanye unable to get close and can only dodge constantly.


    "Too weak, too weak!" thundered, "when your divine power is exhausted, you can only become a plaything in my bag."


    Xuanye said coldly, "the frog at the bottom of the well is really noisy."


    It''s twice as fast as thunder. It''s nothing for Xuanye, who was able to defeat the God of war by physical strength alone. Under the net whip of divine power, Xuanye is like a piece of paper and approaches thunder step by step.


    The sweat of Dou Da is dripping on his fierce forehead. This is his full strength. How can the other party be so leisurely and freely!


    Lei Jia saw a familiar scene in the distance, kicked it out again, spit blood at his mouth, flew upside down and fell at Lei Jia''s feet.


    One''s breathing is barely perceptible.


    "Well, how could this happen!" Lei Jia had never seen her father lose.


    Xuanye''s pace became popular and he came to them: "I remember you said, ants, right? Who is it now?"

 Chapter 19

    As the strongest father of the whole Lei family, Lei Jia collapsed on the ground. The whole Lei Jia was defeated by a student.


    "Do you hate me now, even if your father and big brother are like this?" Xuanye asked Lei Jia from a condescending position.


    Lei Jia was stunned at first, then looked up at Xuanye, with vicious eyes: "I can''t wait to break you into pieces!"


    Now Lei Jia has lost everything. He is beyond his reason and only hates Xuanye.


    "It''s all your wishful thinking. I''ve saved your life. I have to be smart and finally lead the trouble to my family. I can only do this."


    Xuanye takes a step forward. The hatred he sees in Lei Jia''s eyes is that he can''t end the matter well. He can only fly him.


    "No! Please, please let him go!" Lei Jia''s mother came between Xuanye and Lei Jia and prayed.


    Xuanye is unmoved. Before he goes on, the family is not good.


    Plop


    Lei Jia''s mother knelt down directly: "thousands of mistakes are all my Lei family''s mistakes. Now you have revenge. He will never appear in front of you again!"


    No matter how vicious she was before, now she is always a mother, which reminds Xuanye of his mother. Yes, Xuanye is soft hearted.


    "This is the last chance, for your mother''s sake."


    Xuanye is distracted when he looks at the Lei family. He can no longer resist. Then he turns around and leaves. Maybe the Lei family affair has finally come to an end.


    Long after Xuanye leaves, Lei Jia''s absent-minded eyes revive again, cold and vicious. He looks at his father lying on the ground, his eldest brother and the nearly destroyed Lei family.


    "I will pay for Xuanye!" Lei Jia felt the unprecedented humiliation.


    ...............................


    After solving one thing and ensuring that there are no worries, Xuanye is finally relieved and relieved of Mengmeng''s guilt.


    But after all, she was frightened and wanted to buy something to comfort her.


    When Xuanye thought so, he had already reached the door of his house.


    I saw the steamed stuffed bun and others guarding the house and being loyal to their duties. When I saw the steamed stuffed bun returned by Xuanye, I was surprised. I just called the owner and asked for reinforcements. It wasn''t long before I came back?


    "Mr. Xuan, are you all right?"


    "Of course I''m fine, but from today on, the Lei family''s martial arts school doesn''t exist in this Nansheng city." Xuanye wrote lightly, passing them into the house.


    Leave the already dull steamed stuffed bun and others.


    After entering the door, Xuanye sees that Mengmeng is preparing meals, but he doesn''t see Sister Zhang.


    "Where''s Sister Zhang?" Xuanye asked, "I''ll just cook."


    Xuanye wants to take the kitchen knife. It doesn''t look like a person who has just destroyed other people''s martial arts school, but Mengmeng says, "no, mom says I am."


    Mengmeng looks like Sister Zhang.


    "Is this family Xuan or Zhang? Why do you always let your brother Xuan Ye cook for you and cook for me?"


    Xuanye also laughs. This is really Sister Zhang''s character. This is one of the reasons why Xuanye is relieved to give the family to Sister Zhang.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Sister Zhang come back? It was the same last time?" Xuanye asked.


    Mengmeng is also strange: "Mingming said he would come back after going to Fujiang hotel. It should be soon."


    hotel?


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings a message: Xuanye help me.


    The signature is Sister Zhang and the address information is attached. It is the Fujiang hotel that Mengmeng said!


    ..............


    Fujiang hotel is like a rising star in Nansheng city. It is as high as 100 floors, magnificent and sitting near the river. Most importantly, this exclusive meal formula is the most attractive.


    It has created huge profits for Fujiang hotel.


    The person who creates profits is Sister Zhang. I thought that after Sister Zhang left, Fujiang hotel could continue to maintain, but Sister Zhang mastered the unique matching method.


    In the later days, there were more and more bad comments, but she could only design to let Sister Zhang come back and force her to hand in the formula.


    On the 100th floor of Fujiang Hotel, in front of Sister Zhang stood the boss and Secretary of Fujiang Hotel, with bodyguards on both sides. Sister Zhang stood trembling in the middle.


    "It would have been much more honest earlier." boss Fujun is also a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. When Zhang Ling was brought in, he forced her to come up.


    But fortunately, Sister Zhang is not stupid. She has already prepared the news. While panicking, she still doesn''t forget to send the message. Even if the back mobile phone is paid, she is not afraid.


    "I said the recipe is my own. Working in Fujiang hotel is selling labor, not mine."


    Sister Zhang''s argument is like a joke in Fujun''s ears. She has a big belly, which is supported by money.


    "These are not important. It seems that you don''t understand your situation."


    Fu Jun pointed with a cigar in his hand. The two bodyguards next to Sister Zhang pulled out a pistol and aimed it at Sister Zhang''s head.


    "In front of me, you can only choose to say that there is no other option. Time is limited. Say it quickly!"


    The pistol insurance was opened and aimed at Zhang Ling''s head. Zhang Ling felt the killing intention and couldn''t help shaking: "if you do this, Xuanye won''t let you go!"


    Xuanye?


    Fujun seems to have heard the name, but Zhang Ling herself didn''t think that when she stepped here, the first person who wanted to ask for help was Xuanye.


    "He was the one the kitchen chefs had been looking for before, but he was beaten back. He was just a student," the bodyguard said.


    "Hahaha! I can say anything when I''m in a hurry. It''s actually asking for help. If I don''t say it for a minute, I''ll take off one hand and foot." Fu Jun said.


    In the face of the ultimatum, Zhang Ling''s legs trembled with fear, but her mouth was tightly closed. This formula is a secret recipe handed down by her family and must not be passed on.


    One minute has arrived.


    "Do it," Fu Jun said.


    Bell bell


    When the phone rang, there was a terrified voice: "someone is calling from the bottom! It''s a teenager! Ah!!"


    Then the phone hung up, leaving a dazed crowd.


    "It''s Xuanye! I advise you to let go and let me go, or you''ll be finished if he comes up." Sister Zhang summoned up her courage. In fact, she was also beating a drum in her heart. Although she saw Xuanye''s strength last time, these people had guns.


    "OK, come up." Fu Jun was not afraid at all, and even wanted to laugh: "kill your last hope. Tell the formula quickly."


    Suddenly, several screams came out from the outside and went through the crack of the door to Sister Zhang''s ear.


    "Mom! Where are you!" that was Meng Meng''s voice.


    The gate was kicked open and divided into two parts. You can see Mengmeng, who is worried next to Xuanye, and the fallen people scattered behind him.


    "Are you Xuanye? The woman''s hope?" Fujun couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''ve been pestering sister Wang?" Xuanye looks at the fat man in front of him. The people with guns on both sides are also the level of war division. About five or six steps, they can really walk sideways among ordinary people.


    Fu Jun is not like nonsense. He smiles evil: "I''m crippled. Don''t kill me."


    "Yes."


    One of the bodyguards put away his gun and rushed in the direction of Xuanye. Xuanye doesn''t need to move his opponent at all.


    The divine power was released. The strong pressure of the divine power shook the bodyguard away and blew him away. His body knocked away the tables and chairs behind him. He suddenly lost consciousness and fell into a semi disabled state.


    The other party''s expression suddenly turned downward, and the arrogant look just now had disappeared.


    "Shoot!" Fu Jun said directly to the bodyguard.


    rattat


    Only two shots were heard, and the bullets danced in front of Xuanye. The movements around seemed to slow down, and the air ripples of the two bullets were clearly visible.


    The screams of Mengmeng and Sister Zhang made Fujun angry.


    Two fingers stretched out, one bullet was accurately clamped by Xuanye, and the other just hit the first one, deflated and fell to the ground.


    For a time, only the sound of metal hitting the ground and the surprised faces of everyone were left.


    "It''s OK! Is it still human..." Fu Jun''s mouth can be stuffed with an egg.

 Chapter 20

    "Come on! What do you do for food!" Fu Jun only had this sentence he would say every day.


    The bodyguard is motionless and can resist bullets empty handed. This is not the enemy he can solve. This can be seen clearly.


    I''m just a bodyguard, not a dead man!


    "I''ll take it away if I don''t want to go." Xuanye said.


    Sister Zhang broke away and wept with joy. Today is more frightening than the last time. She didn''t think Xuanye could really save herself.


    "Don''t go if you have seed! I''ll call someone!"


    For Fujun, Zhang Ling is her own cash cow. She can''t give up anything she says!


    "Even if you go now, their mother and son can''t let you protect them all the time."


    Xuanye listens to each other''s words. He is really disgusting. The sinister social world is really disgusting.


    "I hope you can call someone who can make me serious." Xuanye said. He likes to catch all of them.


    "Wait! When my brother Wang Jingze comes, you can kneel down and beg for mercy." Fu Jun vowed and dialed the phone.


    "Wang Jingze?"


    "Be afraid, even if you are superior, you can only look up in front of brother Wang." Fujun thinks Xuanye knows him.


    "I''m really afraid." Xuanye joked, "he''s very strong?"


    "Hum, you''ll only tremble with fear when you know. If you want to escape, you can escape now." Fu Jun was very proud. Brother Wang helped him when he hadn''t succeeded.


    Now he''s still his boss!


    The phone is connected. Finally.


    "Brother Wang, help me! I''m threatened. The bodyguards around me are rubbish and useless!"


    At the other end of the phone, Wang Jingze has finally got Xuanye''s contact information by every means since he met Xuanye last time, because it''s too difficult to get it after the protection of the Lin family.


    Just when he wanted to call, Fujun''s phone came in.


    "Dare to touch my brother!? who is the other side!?" Wang Jingze asked.


    "A middle school student, hehe, brother Wang is waiting for you to come." Fu Jun smiled and said to Xuanye that the time of death is approaching.


    "Middle school students?"


    Wang Jingze couldn''t help thinking of Xuanye. Suddenly, he had a strong hunch that Xuanye was probably in the territory of the rich army. If so, it would be great! "Don''t touch him. Wait for me. Do you hear me?"


    When the phone hung up, Wang Jingze flew to Fujiang hotel.


    Mengmeng was terrified nearby. The scenes she had seen before were similar to this, but she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Xuanye, why don''t we go home?" Mengmeng said timidly.


    "It''s all right. We can go home later." Xuanye touches Mengmeng''s small head and comforts him.


    After Xuanye came to save her, Sister Zhang has confirmed her idea. If Xuanye can save herself, it means that Xuanye is really different from before. She can trust him.


    Time passed quickly. Among the highest levels, the familiar figure of Fujun was Wang Jingze, but the clothes were more like carefully dressed than coming to fight.


    Different from Fu Jun''s eyes, Wang Jingze kept his eyes on Xuanye since he came in. Finally, he was sweating after seeing the front.


    He bowed 90 degrees in front of Xuanye, and his legs stood upright. After paying enough respect, Wang Jingze walked towards the confused rich army.


    "Brother Wang, he is the one I told you to beat. Why do you bow to him?"


    Pop!


    A slap that gathered the strength of Wang Jingze''s seven stage division accurately threw it on Fujun''s face, immediately rotated his body 720 degrees, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bastard! How can the respected Mr. Xuan call him!" Wang Jingze gave such a heavy hand to the rich army for the first time.


    "I heard that you are his backer." Xuanye asked aloud at this time.


    Wang Jingze was shocked and quickly denied: "no, no, no, I helped him. He recognized my big brother. Please forgive him for what he offended!"


    At this time, Fu Jun got up with difficulty. He looked at Wang Jingze bowing to Xuanye. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    Did you provoke any big people?


    "That''s good. Don''t let him be harassed. Don''t open the hotel. I don''t think he''s suitable to be a boss." Xuanye said lightly.


    "This..."


    Xuanye sees that Wang Jingze is still hesitant. His divine power is released immediately. He can feel it only around himself and Wang Jingze. Wang Jingze''s feet suddenly sink and are shocked.


    How many times higher than yourself!


    At this time, Xuanye has already taken Mengmeng to leave and take the elevator, leaving Fujun and Wang Jingze in the same place.


    "Don''t open your hotel for the time being."


    Hearing Wang Jingze''s words, Fujun immediately fell from a hundred feet high. His hotel was facing the situation of closing down because he provoked a kid.


    Fu Jun was so dark that he didn''t faint after being beaten by Wang Jingze. Now he is really unconscious.


    After Xuanye goes downstairs, the cool point system prompts again.


    Cool point received: 1000 points.


    This is a good income. Sure enough, Xuanye can receive more satisfaction for people with high status, which is one step closer to his goal.


    Perspective ability is obtained again, a total of ten times, with a time limit.


    Xuanye was stunned. The perspective ability was interesting. How long the time limit was, he didn''t explain it. At this time, he reminded himself that he really couldn''t sit still.


    Ten times, if you count one time against the enemy, it should be eleven times. Where do you want to use it.


    "Mr. Xuan! Mr. Xuan, please stay!"


    Behind Xuanye, Wang Jingze chased down and seemed to have handled everything.


    "You get on the bus and go home first. I''ll go back later. Now they won''t come back." Xuanye comforted and sent them to the called car first.


    In Mengmeng''s reluctant eyes, Sister Zhang finally calmed Mengmeng down. At this time, Sister Zhang is 100% sure that Xuanye''s degree is beyond her ability to measure.


    "We''ll cook until Xuanye comes back."


    "OK."


    Wang Jingze came forward and dared not come up to his side. Instead, he stood in front and bowed: "Mr. Xuan, since that day, Wang has admired Mr. Xuan very much."


    "Just tell me what you want. It''s almost dinner."


    "Dinner?" now Wang Jingze doesn''t know how important dinner is for Xuanye.


    "Well, I heard that Mr. Xuan helped the cloud family solve the problem of gas transportation, so I also want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me. Just this time."


    "Your family also has luck problems?" Xuanye invited the gods back to the mountains last time. Are there so many gods in Nansheng city?


    "No, no, Mr. Wang thought that since Mr. Xuan has great power, can recognize people and break things, see the luck of the cloud family and solve it, so would you like to ask Mr. Xuan if he has any research on treasure detection?"


    "Jianbao?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, after you kindly pointed out that the antiques in my collection were fake last time, I lost all my face, but the seller denied it. Our two families have torn their faces."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wang Jingze made a sincere request, took out a check from his arms, and didn''t fill in any amount on it: "as long as Mr. Xuan is willing to help, you can fill in the amount above. Wang wants to ask you to look for treasure and buy good antiques."


    Jianbao, Xuanye really hasn''t tried.


    I don''t understand.


    A few days ago, maybe Xuanye would refuse this request, but now, Xuanye can agree immediately and vaguely feel that he can get a good harvest there.


    "Yes." Xuanye agrees.

 Chapter 21

    For today, Sister Zhang and Mengmeng were frightened a lot. They wanted to give them the check, but would it scare them.


    Xuanye also combed up the recent events when he was lying in bed.


    Starting with the invitation of the Lin family, Xuanye begins to encounter a series of things, first Wang Ba, followed by the Lei family and Sister Zhang. As for the rival of the Lin family, Bigan family, he is also offended by himself.


    I''m afraid I''m still calculating how to treat myself.


    After finishing the treasure appraisal, go to the Bigan family to solve the potential danger.


    Xuanye thought so, and then fell asleep.


    After breakfast, there was a car outside Xuanye''s door. The person above was Wang Jingze. He changed into a formal dress today, as if he were going to the battlefield.


    "Mr. Xuan!" Wang Jingze said excitedly. Today, he is finally going to win back a city for himself.


    While in the car, Wang Jingze introduced where he was going today and his opponents.


    "The opponent is a collateral relative of the Bigan family, Bi Liu, who specializes in reselling antiques. He also has a reputation in the industry. When he learned that I was a collector, Bi Liu asked someone to contact me. Because of the reputation of the Bigan family, I actually believed him son of a bitch!"


    The more Wang Jingze said, the more excited he became: "after you helped me uncover the secret of fake goods that day, I went home to identify them one by one. It turned out that they were fake! Dry!"


    "When you collected it, you didn''t have your own identification. Shouldn''t you?" Xuanye asked. As an old favorite and a person of hundreds of thousands of levels, how can you not know some identification methods.


    Wang Jingze patted the steering wheel fiercely and almost didn''t fly the car out. He regretted: "the counterfeiter is a man of God. His technology is superior to me. He even shows off his skills. When he makes a fake, he will engrave his pseudonym. I''ve seen him when I go home!"


    "Oh? There are such people." Xuanye is also quite curious.


    "The man''s name is Liuhe. Mr. Xuan should be careful."


    Xuanye nodded and wrote down the name.


    The car drove to Shuangjiang District, which is the area where Bigan''s family is located. Today, there was an antique appreciation conference. Wang Jingze brought Xuanye here.


    The organizer is still Bi Liu. Those who can afford this kind of conference are still strong.


    When the car drove into the periphery of the host venue, Xuanye already saw some familiar faces he had seen on TV. It seems that this antique conference does have weight.


    When they entered the main door, a call came from behind.


    "Hello ~ isn''t this my big buyer boss Wang? Why did he come to give me money? Ha ha ha."


    Before Wang Jingze turned around, his face was already sinking, and he said in a black way: "yes, damn boy, you lied to me so much money and dare to lick your face to say hello!"


    The man walking towards Xuanye was dressed in a black suit and his hair was neatly combed back, but he couldn''t hide the greasiness on his face and smiled foolishly.


    "He is Biliu." Wang Jingze said in Xuanye''s ear.


    It''s really an easy to believe face.


    "Alas, how can boss Wang talk like this? I felt guilty when I knew you had been cheated. I just bought you the fake I bought. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    His tone and expression are very sincere. If he is an ordinary person, he may believe it.


    "Now that I''m here, I want a refund. You have the face to sell fake goods to me?" Wang Jingze urged.


    Bi Liu, who had just smiled foolishly, instantly changed into a cunning face and said with a smile, "it''s no responsibility to get rid of it. Boss Wang should know the truth of our antique industry. Don''t say such things that make your son laugh."


    Bi Liu patted Wang Jingze on the shoulder: "I wish boss Wang has the fun of getting value for money next. I''ll greet the guests first. You''re busy!"


    Wang Jingze didn''t expect that he was planted in the hands of such a boy.


    "Quite shameless." Xuanye just said this sentence.


    At this time, Wang Jingze found that he had just offended Xuanye, but the next second Xuanye entered the door and didn''t seem to care. He was relieved.


    At this time, there are many people in the house, and the display cabinets are covered up. You can only go forward to see the antiques in the exquisite glass display cabinets.


    "Is this a stone? How could it be placed here?" Xuanye asked Wang Jingze.


    At this question, the people around looked in the direction of Xuanye. Their eyes were strange. Wang Jingze''s face also turned red, but Mr. Xuan couldn''t help answering his question.


    "This is a gambling stone, which can also be regarded as a tense and exciting activity here, competing with some antiques." Wang Jingze explained: "after choosing which stone, buy it at the price set by the seller, cut it and see the quality of the jade, and then know the profits and losses."


    "I don''t know how much jade is worth before cutting it?" Xuanye asked.


    "Yes... It''s possible to lose a lot and earn a lot." Wang Jingze didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let Mr. Xuan come. Why didn''t he even know this.


    "Lao Wang, who is this? I don''t know how to get in?" Wang Jingze''s acquaintances present despised Xuanye and didn''t wear formal clothes. They didn''t understand anything.


    "He, he is..."


    "I want this. Lao Wang, buy it."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, he finally got around. He was relieved, but after looking at the stone Xuanye pointed to, his heart lifted up again.


    "This, you, you want to buy?"


    Xuanye nodded to confirm.


    How dare NIMA buy this!? Wang Jingze is also in his heart. There are tens of thousands of divine beasts galloping. The price written on the display cabinet is 500000, and in front of the price tag, it is just a dirty black stone less than the size of a fist.


    There are potholes on it, and there is no appearance of jade exposed.


    "Tut Tut, boss Wang had better not buy it." among the onlookers around, the old man in his sixties touched his beard and was not optimistic.


    "You can see it too?" Wang Jingze said, but on second thought, everyone can see it!


    "To tell you the truth, I brought this stone and sold it because I''m not sure. Of course, boss Wang''s eyes are chiseled, and I don''t think I can''t, ha ha." the old man said.


    "If I don''t, we''ll..." asked someone to come and brushed Mr. Xuan''s first decision, and Wang Jingze was also embarrassed.


    "I said to buy. If you don''t buy, don''t expect me to do it." Xuanye also said that if you let yourself come, you must believe in every decision you make. It''s not like this at the beginning.


    "OK, buy." looking at Xuanye''s eyes, Wang Jingze remembered that Xuanye was far more powerful than himself. He immediately paid the bill and bought a stone that looked the same as the one picked up on the street.


    When I woke up, I immediately regretted it!


    "Hello, sir, would you like to cut it now or bring it back?" the service lady was very considerate and asked.


    "Cut it now," said Xuanye.


    "Cut, cut..." Wang Jingze was weak. Although 500000 was nothing to him, he couldn''t see it. For some reason, he bought a waste rock.


    All the people around came together to see the excitement. They all knew that Wang Jingze was a talkative big man in the catering industry of Nansheng City, but they wanted to gather together a foot of antique and waited for him to eat.


    Especially after knowing the gratitude and resentment between Wang Jingze and Bi Liu, it means more to watch the excitement.


    "Missed!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The cut part on the side still saw only waste stone, which is nearly one fifth of the part.


    "Cut again." Xuanye said.


    One fifth of the stone was cut in the other direction. It was the same. Under Xuanye''s instruction, the stone was cut in two directions. Now only half of the original stone is left.


    There is still no jade light.


    There have been constant laughter around. Wang Jingze, who has experienced such a scene for so many years, can''t hang on his face.


    "Cut on the side, be careful." Xuanye said.


    "It''s already waste rock. It''s still cutting. When you are God, will you create miracles..."


    After the waitress cut one side, the sarcasm stopped suddenly, and the light seemed to be emitted in the center of the venue, with pure and pure milky white shining.


    It took Wang Jingze a long time to shout out: "this, this is Hotan Yu!"


    "This beautiful Hotan jade, even if it is the size of the palm, is worth more than a million!" the person with old eyes has made a valuation.


    "Lao Wang, sell it to me! There''s still a lot to be cut. You don''t know whether the value inside is good or bad. I''ll give one million! No, two million!"


    There are already people around who are starting to raise prices.


    All this, from hell to heaven, is so exciting for Wang Jingze!

 Chapter 22

    When the people around him began to bid up the price, Wang Jingze was already very happy. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, that''s it. How much is your price, OK."


    Wang Jingze has heard that someone has offered two million.


    It''s much easier to earn than doing business. It''s five or six times the price at any time, so I get involved in antiques.


    "No, you can''t do it now. Cut it again." Xuanye stops.


    Everyone said that Xuanye was too bold, even greedy, and even had to cut.


    "Little brother, it''s not such a price to cut again. Cutting waste is worthless."


    Everyone''s persuasion had no effect at all. I saw that the cutting knife had fallen, and my heart was mentioned in my throat. It was embarrassing for millions of people who wanted Hotan jade.


    If you cut it to waste, do it yourself or not.


    With a knife, the plane was smoother and smoother this time. A whole palm sized Hotan jade plane appeared in front of everyone, and most of the people in the exhibition hall surrounded.


    Now the most painful of these people is the old man. Seeing his things appreciate step by step, he still came out of his own hands. Now it is more than millions!


    Now he can see that this may be much higher than this price.


    "Sell it to me. Don''t cut it anymore." the old man said.


    The words were a little overbearing, as if they had reached his hand.


    "Old man, this is mine. Don''t you want to go back?" Wang Jingze said now that you can''t let go of anything. Now it''s less than three or four million!


    The old man took a step forward and said, "four million, how can you give me six in one face? I have to buy my own things and go back."


    Liuhe!


    The people immediately burst into flames, and Wang Jingze was the most excited one. The culprit who caused him to lose money was the man in front of him.


    "It''s you!" Wang Jingze grabbed Liuhe''s clothes and said angrily, "it''s you who make fake goods and have the face to come to this antique Conference!"


    Xuanye didn''t expect that it was a fake made by an old man of this age. Can this physical strength work?


    "It''s so disrespectful to buy and sell fake goods without saying it?" Xuanye also said sarcastically, but also kept an eye on it. Doesn''t this guy have any other support and just say such words.


    In the crowd, a fat figure pushed away the crowd. It was Biliu again. When he saw Liuhe being grabbed by his clothes, he was shocked.


    "My distinguished guest, how can I do this and don''t put it down for me!"


    Distinguished guest?


    Originally, Liuhe was invited here. The manufacture of fake goods has been washed white and has become a leisure hobby. There is no transaction, and his experience in treasure identification has been invited as an old qualification.


    "But he..."


    What else did Wang Jingze want to say, but Xuanye stopped him. Today he came to appraise the treasure and won in other places.


    When Liuhe was taken away by Biliu, it can be seen that Biliu took a look at Xuanye. There was full of resentment. Xuanye was the culprit who made Liuhe lose millions.


    Seeing this, Xuanye laughs. He looks out of his sight. Can he blame others like this?


    "But Mr. Xuan, how do you see it?" Wang Jingze asked.


    Xuanye just smiled and looked mysterious. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it. He had just used a perspective and clearly saw the soft Hotan jade inside, so he could command the cutting exactly.


    In the next link, naturally, it will be the highlight of the antique conference. Treasure identification, which is a random transaction of millions or tens of millions.


    Each collector will bring his own treasure or the treasure that can not identify the value for auction. The treasure appraisal link depends entirely on experience and insight.


    It''s not just perspective.


    "What can I do?" Xuanye bowed his head and pondered. He had no experience at all.


    Jianbao has already started. There is a space in the middle of the crowd and put it on the display. The eyes of the crowd begin to shine. This is an occasion full of opportunities and financial resources.


    Biliu took the stage and began a brief speech. After that, an antique was already on the display.


    "This is a celadon tiger son. It comes from the year 215 A.D. and it has the words" the 14th year of chiwu, which was made by Shangyu Shiyuan. The 14th year of chiwu, is the year of the Three Kingdoms period. The reserve price is 3 million and 100000 once. After you have appraised the treasure, you can start bidding. "


    In modern means, people can see clearly through instruments.


    Under the sophisticated camera, every corner of the celadon tiger is clearly seen, while others have begun to evaluate. Wang Jingze is still in the sweet spot just now. He wants to see what Xuanye has to do now.


    "Shit, what are you doing!" Wang Jingze couldn''t help crying out.


    Because Wang Jingze, sitting next to Xuanye, saw Xuanye checking with his mobile phone: how do you see the year and value of antiques.


    Wang Jingze almost vomited blood. You were blindfolded just now!


    So you can''t do anything?


    "I''m checking the information. Don''t make a noise. It''s almost done."


    Xuanye has seen several interesting terms, thermoluminescence method, but it needs to be heated to 100 to 500 degrees Celsius. The carbon 14 determination method has a half-life, which is generally reduced by half in 5730 years.


    When Wang Jingze saw that Xuanye was actually looking at something that didn''t touch the edge, he almost fainted. Now it''s useless to see this kind of fart. Do you have a precision instrument?


    "Eh, the on your neck is a bit like some things on it." Xuanye sees a purple gold gourd on Wang Jingze''s neck when he is hungry.


    Wang Jingze was also a special baby and said, "of course, this is a real baby. It was a thing a thousand years ago, purple gold jade gourd, handed down from the family."


    Xuanye Oh, he has a bottom in his heart.


    One by one, Xuanye didn''t make a move. Because the number of times he can use his ability is limited, Xuanye can only strive to win the treasure once or twice.


    "It seems that it''s really a blind cat that meets a dead mouse. Where''s the look just now." behind Xuanye and Wang Jingze is Liuhe, with a vicious mouth.


    "Still remember? The famous elder is still so small." Xuanye said.


    Cool points: 1000 points.


    At this time, the system prompts.


    Xuanye is almost blindfolded, but when he sees that the source of the cool point is actually from Liuhe, Xuanye smiles. Isn''t that what he wants to continue? I''m best at this kind of thing.


    "Old man, you still want to take the jade back. Don''t worry. We''ll make you can''t find it immediately after the meeting. Don''t ask someone to block us. There''s no product."


    Every word Xuanye said changed Liuhe''s face. What he said was what he had just calculated!


    Cool income, 1000.


    Xuanye smiles and greets people: "don''t worry, old man, you won''t take advantage of the antiques you arranged to go to the booth. Yo, you still have a little wife, 20 years old? Can you bear it?"


    Liuhe blushed. Wang jingzehe in front of him couldn''t help scolding: "you nonsense! Where''s the Yellow mouth child from? Get out of here!"


    "Hahaha, master Liuhe, other people''s young men should also be joking. Don''t take it seriously, hahaha."


    The people around him couldn''t stop laughing. Unexpectedly, someone spoke to Xuanye.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Liuhe''s departure, Wang Jingze felt a bad breath and asked Xuanye, "Mr. Xuan, how do you know so much about him? It shouldn''t be nonsense."


    Wang Jingze immediately felt that Xuanye could trust him again.


    In fact, Xuanye saw his voice. It was definitely not nonsense in front, but nonsense in the back. Thanks to this, Xuanye actually got 3000 cool points.


    What a surprise.


    At this time, Xuanye sees something insignificant on the booth above, but Xuanye''s eyes are bright. If the front is the treasure level.


    Then this one is a rare treasure!

 Chapter 23

    "Lao Wang, you must buy this one." Xuanye said firmly.


    With the successful experience in front, Wang Jingze is also looking forward to it. This time Xuanye finally made a treasure.


    It''s a very strange object. It''s a flat and low square cylinder. It''s round outside and inside. The upper and lower ends are round shots. There are pairs of round holes in it. It looks like jade from above.


    The front has eyes bigger than the copper bell, wearing a hat, a small nose and small eyes, and the side has two arms, bent upward and five fingers open.


    Everyone was silent, because it was so ugly that it couldn''t tell which dynasty it was from. Let alone, such a strange shape was like a toy made by a child.


    Only playthings can be made into such a four unlike shape.


    "This exhibit was found by master Liuhe and has a reputation guarantee. Master Liuhe reluctantly gave up his love this time to support my antique conference. Thank you, master Liuhe." Bi Liu arched his hand to the Liuhe outside.


    However, after Xuanye''s appearance just now, and the reputation of Liuhe selling fake goods spread from time to time, everyone knows it. It''s to deceive people again.


    Especially the price, who will give it? It''s as high as five million. It''s such a rough junk?


    "This artifact, called Yuqi, was often imitated in ancient times. Even the ancient emperors didn''t like Yuqi. Master Liuhe guessed that it was an artifact nearly 500 years ago. Please bid."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Even Wang Jingze said, "do you think this guy is an idiot? Most of the jade bunches are gluttonous animal facial patterns. What is this?"


    "Gluttonous animal facial pattern?" Xuanye really doesn''t know.


    "You see, you''re here again. Don''t pretend. Can you tell me what''s the secret of this thing, Mr. Xuan? I don''t think it''s worth the price, five million." Wang Jingze looked at Xuanye and expected an answer.


    "I really don''t know." Xuanye said, "but you''re right to buy it."


    Xuanye has reached the extreme through his perspective ability. He clearly sees that the carbon 14 in it has passed the half-life and is about to reach the next half-life.


    It''s definitely something more than 5000 years old.


    This point was compared with the jade gourd on Wang Jingze''s neck, which made Xuanye see the reference. However, this perspective used Xuanye''s share twice.


    There are still seven times left.


    There was no one bidding around, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Five million." seeing that Wang Jingze didn''t raise his hand, Xuanye had to come by himself.


    "Mr. Xuan, you, hey, just listen to you, five million!"


    Xuanye smiled and looked at master Liuhe behind him. He saw that the corners of his mouth twitched again. He obviously felt something wrong.


    "Am I wrong again? It''s impossible. Yuqi doesn''t have this one. He must have gone astray." Liuhe said firmly.


    "Six million."


    Just when Xuanye thought he was going to get it and Liuhe thought Xuanye was out of sight, suddenly a man in the crowd raised the price by one million as soon as he spoke!


    "President Qing, why are you here!"


    In the crowd, some people recognized the bidding person and called him president Qing one after another. Even Wang Jingze was respectful and gave a slight salute to that party.


    "Why is there a president of this antique conference?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, no, Mr. Xuan, this president is not the other president. He is the president of Nansheng antique Association, Qingyan, so he is called President Qing. Here are people who play with antiques and know him." Wang Jingze explained.


    "So it is. Damn it, you bid with me?" Xuanye said angrily.


    "Ah, ha ha, keep your voice down." Wang Jingze thought that only people like Mr. Xuan dared to speak like this.


    "Little brother, please give me this thing." President Qing came over and said to Xuanye, with a kind attitude and easy to talk.


    "This..." originally, Wang Jingze thought that the utensil was not a good thing, but the youth club leader showed up. It must be a good thing. Now he doesn''t want to let it go.


    Xuanye looks at the person in front of him, wearing glasses and a beard, but looks like a middle-aged man: "how can you bid like a child?"


    Wang Jingze next to him suddenly changed his face. How can he talk to President Qing like this, but he can''t help anyone in the middle.


    Qingyan was stunned and said with a smile: "hahaha, you''re right, little brother. I''m reckless, but this artifact is very important to the Great Han country."


    At this time, Ben''s Liuhe outside struggled to squeeze in, and said with consternation: "this is really a treasure?"


    "Yes, it''s not too much for peerless treasures." President Qing made it clear that the eyes looking at Liuhe have become bad. Liuhe has been monitored for a long time.


    "What the hell is this? Let me know clearly!" I hit my eyes twice in a row today. Liuhe just wants to know the answer. Even a counterfeiter is persistent in antiques.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." President Qing said, "jade bunches are mostly cyan, followed by yellow. In addition to a few cylindrical shapes, there are also the shapes of outer and inner circles, and the development order is that there are outer and inner circles first and then cylindrical shapes, which comes from thousands of years of evolution."


    Hearing this, everyone around took a breath.


    In this way, this artifact is at least three or four thousand years old.


    When Liuhe heard this, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if his blood was blocked and he couldn''t breathe smoothly, but he still wanted to listen.


    "Yuqi is mostly gluttonous animal face patterns, which is a pattern from modern times to ancient times. However, in ancient times, human beings respected nature and gods, so there was the existence of God, man and animal face patterns. The size of this degree can be called the king of Qi so far."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, you must be talking nonsense and lying to the old!" Liuhe is almost crazy. If President Qing says so, it''s the sky high price of jade, and such things will slip away in his own hands!


    Seeing Liuhe, President Qing asked, "did you find this jade bag from Liangzhu?"


    "Yes, how do you know!" when Liuhe found this from Liangzhu, no one knew it at all.


    "You don''t know the excavation site of Liangzhu ancient cultural relics protection recently. What''s missing is this one, which is clearly described in an antique map."


    "Hey, what did I say? You took advantage of me again."


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the blood gas standing in Liuhe''s heart surged up and spewed out directly. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot, and the people present exclaimed.


    President Qing looked calm and called, "come on, take him back for a good interrogation, steal cultural relics, make fake goods, cheat, and be punished for several crimes. Don''t think you can escape in this way."


    In the center of the venue, suddenly there were several big men in black. Unexpectedly, they were all people with the strength of the eighth order division. Soon, Liuhe was taken away on the spot.


    Originally, there was such a good antique conference.


    "Hehe, it''s all right, everyone. Go on. Today everyone is here to appraise treasure. Liuhe is the one I''ve been eyeing for a long time. As long as we abide by the law, we''ll be fine."


    Everyone agreed with him with a smile, and his heart was very guilty. How can there be people who are so clean as curios? There will be some secrets that can''t be told.


    Next, this unique treasure must be the income of President Qing. All the sellers who received the money were caught. Is this going on?


    "Seven million."


    Just then, Xuanye spoke again.


    Nearby Wang Jingze was kneeling down to Xuanye: "my Mr. Xuan, you still bid."


    "Mr. Xuan?" Qingyan saw a middle-aged man so respectful to a young man.


    "Although he came back from theft, didn''t you just say to continue? That means it''s a normal auction process, didn''t you? You just shouted," Xuanye said.


    "You are really a strange boy."


    The final price let Xuanye win with 10 million. Of course, it was Wang Jingze''s money, but Wang Jingze shook his hands after he got it.


    Later, when Xuanye asked again, he knew that Wang Jingze was always uneasy when he got his hand that day, and finally sent it to President Qing.


    He is also lucky. He can''t help but get 10 million and make a good relationship with President Qing. Sure enough, a businessman can be a man.


    Xuanye''s cool point on that day was 30000. Now he has reached a total of 90000 cool points and is about to reach the 100000 mark.


    Xuanye remembers that there will be other rewards.

 Chapter 24

    Shenli Club Association, a young man with dyed hair went in and finally came to this place, but the gatekeeper at the door despised him.


    "The gate of destruction, you still have the face to come here. Get out before I catch someone."


    Lei Jia looks ugly. Now even the doorman can bully himself. All this is to blame the culprit, Xuanye!


    "Sir, just let me in. I''ll go when I see my master." Lei Jia prayed. He wouldn''t care about him if he was normal.


    "No, what is your master that can let you, a lost dog, enter here again?"


    "What am I? It''s not up to you to judge!"


    Inside the gate of the divine power Club Association, an old man in a gray robe came out and stared at the gatekeeper, making the latter shrink his head.


    "I''m sorry, master long, please forgive my smelly mouth!" the gatekeeper was very flustered.


    "Shifu, Shifu." Lei Jia burst into tears and finally saw him.


    "I know all about you. Your father talked to me. It''s a shame."


    "Master, your realm has been improved again. Please help me avenge!" Lei Jia knelt down in front of master long and prayed.


    Master long, not long ago, has reached the level of a fighter. Even in Nansheng City, he can eat freely. He is also a guest of honor in the divine power Club Association.


    "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, just in time, I want to find someone to try."


    After saying that, his divine power broke out, and there was a terrible roar. Unexpectedly, there was a figure like a giant bear waving his claws.


    The ground and walls were destroyed by the invisible strong wind. Seeing this power made Lei Jia see the hope of revenge.


    .....................


    After class today, Xuanye has been taken to the nightclub by Xu Tongwei. As the last senior three in senior high school, these places are the most yearning places for these young people.


    "Boss, my father doesn''t let me come here, but I can''t hold it anymore."


    The place where Xu Tongwei brought Xuanye is the top nightclub in the rich area. The consumption level is the highest among the nightclubs.


    But for Xu Tongwei, he can''t afford it, because the minimum number of seats here is 30000 or 40000. Besides drinks, even the lowest beer is about 1000.


    It has to be spent. It''s almost the limit of Xu Tongwei''s quota.


    "Just the two of us?" Xuanye asked.


    Xu Tongwei said with a bad smile: "boss, you don''t understand. How can you call more people, especially girls? Otherwise, how can we hunt for beauty?"


    "You know that." Xuanye is also curious. Is this the world of the rich second generation?


    Surrounded by sexy young sisters, Xu Tongwei was ready to move because of the flirting on the dance floor. Suddenly, Xu Tongwei saw a charming woman sitting not far away.


    That is a more mature charm than the girls on the dance floor.


    "Boss, look at you at three o''clock. It''s definitely a beautiful woman!" Xu Tongwei said excitedly.


    Dressed in a tight black Hip Wrap Skirt, long wavy hair and flawless face on the side, Xuanye is really a beauty, but Xuanye doesn''t know why he feels very familiar.


    Xu Tongwei led the way to say hello: "Hello, beauty, my boss wants to have a drink with you, OK?"


    "Hey, hey, how is it me? It''s obviously you." Xuanye said silently.


    "Is it you?"


    The voice was familiar. The man turned around and turned out to be Yujing, a teacher who had recently joined Chongde middle school. His face was a little red and more bright.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" Xuanye asked, which was very different from the usual impression.


    Yujing''s face changed slightly and immediately changed the topic: "you two are students. If I inform the school, you can''t graduate well."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Seeing Xu Tong begging for mercy, Yujing looks at Xuanye, but the latter says, "I don''t care, but it''s the teacher. Do you know it doesn''t matter if you stay here?"


    I knew this guy was a prick before. I didn''t expect to be so prick. Yujing was actually lonely. I wanted to relieve my boredom and even see if there was a good partner, but I ran into him.


    "My girlfriend doesn''t like you to get close. Can''t you see it? Don''t force me to do it."


    At this time, the three people saw a young man with heroic looks approaching beside Yujing, with sword eyebrows and stars, slightly raised muscles, and just propped up his suit.


    Yujing doesn''t know him, but this face is hard to refuse.


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend. Do you have to pick a place to see your boyfriend? It''s no use going to school. It''s you. Be careful if you don''t go again." Yujing said proudly, and finally got through the difficulties.


    "Boss, let''s go." Xu Tongwei is also a hero. He doesn''t suffer from the current loss. He looks depressed, but he finds that Xuanye can''t pull at all. He still looks at teacher Yujing.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xuanye said this to the young man who came over. His tone was determined, which made the three people stunned. What''s the matter with this man.


    Bang


    Xuanye even kicked the young man up and kicked him directly. He knocked open the nearby card seat and drinks. His body was soaked.


    "Say, where did you come from?"


    Yujing hurried over, cared about the youth, looked distressed, and turned to Xuanye and shouted, "I mistook you! I thought you were a good man. You are a rotten man. You are so unreasonable!"


    Everyone around is


    "Cough, I''m fine. I won''t do anything about your rudeness. After all, it''s your student." the white haired youth got up and said gently.


    "You''re really a good man." Yujing thinks, who says there''s no love in the nightclub, maybe this person is, let himself ease his embarrassment and be considerate of himself.


    "Are you stupid? You didn''t see that he didn''t do anything." Xuanye went further and went to the young man again. Unexpectedly, this guy was quite tolerant.


    "Stop! You barbarian!" Yujing stopped the young man in front of Xuanye.


    "You don''t even know who he is. What an idiot." Xuanye hates iron and steel. How can there be such a woman.


    This sentence angered Yujing even more. It''s much better than you. At least he won''t disturb people and is much more polite than you.


    "Don''t force me to do it to you. Although you are strong, you are just a student. I advise you to get out quickly."


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became tense, and the people around them were looking forward to a fight, which was so exciting.


    Xuanye suddenly smiles. He is helpless. He wants to help. Unexpectedly, he has encountered such a situation. What are you busy with? It''s bad.


    "Let''s go." Xuanye doesn''t know his head. He turns and leaves.


    Xu Tongwei can only keep up and has long wanted to leave here.


    "Are you all right? Get up quickly. Thank you for helping me. Those students are really annoying." Yujing picked up the young man and saw the chest muscle in the gap of her clothes, which made Yujing blush.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t get to know you well just now. I''m Huang Lan. Can we have a drink together?" said Huang Lan, a gentleman.


    "OK..." Yujing lowered her head and agreed.


    From the imperceptible angle of Yujing, Huang Lan''s mouth evilly lifted a radian, and his arm was already wrapped in Yujing''s shoulder.


    All this is planned.


    Yujing and Xuanye are both enemies of the bagan family. Of course, they choose the best way to solve them, but they didn''t expect the process to be so smooth.


    After the failure of poisoning, Huang Lan has been sent out and has been looking for opportunities.


    It seems that we have to solve one first today.


    Outside the nightclub, Xu Tongwei still couldn''t help asking, "boss, is the teacher there?"


    Xuanye couldn''t help laughing. Yes, Xu Tongwei knew there was a problem. It was this stupid woman who didn''t know there was a problem, but it''s none of my business.


    "Didn''t you hear her say go away quickly? I''m not asking for trouble." Xuanye said, "go and find a place to eat. Ignore her."


    Xu Tongwei shook his head and could only keep up.


    ...............................


    After I don''t know how long, Yujing just feels that her head is dizzy. The noisy music and electric sounds around her can''t be heard, and even her own voice can''t be heard.


    The young man next to him who was drinking with him completely showed an evil smile and let himself sweat down and wet the back of his clothes.


    "It''s not suitable here. Let''s go to the room. You have a good figure and can give me enough pleasure. I''ll kill you later."

 Chapter 25

    Along the way, Yujing was struggling, but his strength had no effect in front of him, just like hitting cotton.


    Your strength can''t be so weak unless there''s something else in the drink.


    He was drugged.


    "Why can''t I hit you?"


    Hearing this, Huang Lan smiled: "it''s ridiculous. The level of my eighth rank war division won''t make you move."


    Yujing''s heart suddenly cooled down. At this time, he finally understood why Xuanye kicked him at that time. He was so strong!


    What happened to him at the beginning? Why couldn''t he see it.


    "Who are you and why are you doing this to me?" Yujing asked.


    "For a single person, you are a delicious food. Let''s have fun tonight. For the family, I''m from the bagan family and I''m ordered to solve your problems."


    Yujing feels desperate and wants to shout loudly, but this noisy environment can''t let people hear her desperate voice at all.


    Even when she went outside, Huang Lan carried Yujing on her shoulder. She was just envied by people for picking up such a beautiful beauty, because it was a nightclub, which was normal.


    "Help me, help me. Help me."


    Yujing finally shouted out, but she found that her voice was like a fine mosquito and could not be heard at all.


    It was not easy to pull out a man''s clothes, but the man cast obscene eyes on himself. He didn''t mean to help at all. He was clearly crying with tears on his face.


    But no one saw it, not even the chance to escape.


    Thinking of waiting, he would be insulted and abused by such people, and finally die. Yujing burst into tears. For the first time, he was so embarrassed and didn''t want to survive.


    A figure flashed across his head. At this time, he thought of Xuanye.


    This man just reminded me that he let me drive away. He gave up hope. Only he could save himself, but he let himself hurt away.


    Why are you so stupid!


    On the other hand, Xuanye has had enough to eat and drink. He can almost go home. Xu Tong is ready to say after thinking about it.


    "Boss, that man seems to be plotting against teacher Yujing."


    "Yes, you can see it. The fool can''t see it. Who''s to blame?"


    "But it seems to be aimed at you," said Xu Tongwei, to the point.


    Although Xu Tong is the second generation of Shifu and has no worries about food and clothing, and even the monitor bought them, he sees these things very accurately, otherwise he won''t be right with Xuanye.


    "For me?" Xuanye wondered.


    "Yes, he was kicked so hard by the boss. He endured it. How can he let you go? If someone bullies me like this, I must find someone to beat him to death."


    Xuanye suddenly realized.


    Unexpectedly, I was reminded by Xu Tong one day.


    Xuanye immediately gets up, goes outside and dials the phone. A hurried voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Teacher, teacher, teacher, why did you call in person?"


    "No more nonsense. Help me check someone and send it to my mobile phone. Her current whereabouts will be immediately."


    "Yes! Master! I''ll help you in a minute."


    "Half a minute."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tongwei came over and saw Xuanye talking to the people on the phone in an ordered tone. He immediately felt a sense of crisis: "boss! You won''t take another little brother outside me. I want to be the first little brother."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this won''t work. You can only be number two."


    "Shit, when we meet, I''ll pay him and give me number one. Where are you going, boss?"


    "I''ll fix something. Go back first."


    When Xuanye leaves his words, he has gradually disappeared from Xu Tongwei''s vision and headed for the nightclub just now. Xuanye believes that the location sent by the God of war will not be far from here.


    Huang Lan opened the room and took Yujing up. There was no one in the whole room. Only Huang Lan went in to take a bath and kept Yujing in bed.


    Tears of humiliation came down. I had seen Huang Lan take a good bath. The perfect muscle line is disgusting in the view of Yujing.


    "Let me go, let me go, OK? I won''t say it. I''ll think I haven''t seen it today." Yujing cried.


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    The evil lips are close, which has made Yujing completely desperate.


    Xuanye, please, please, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!


    Just come and save me!


    Bang!


    The original solid gate was damaged by the strong impact and flew in directly. The huge sound was heard by half of the hotel.


    Huang Lan, who was still at the edge of the bed, was hit and caught in the corner of the room.


    Yujing on the bed looked at Xuanye who broke through the door and burst into tears. These are happy tears. Xuanye, you still came to save me.


    You still care about me.


    Xuanye looked at Huang Lan, who was pressed by the gate, and was deeply impressed. He directly raised him like a chicken and asked, "which family are you from, but the means are despicable."


    "Hum! I''m from the bagan family. I came just in time. You two are going to die!"


    Huang Lan directly tore his clothes and broke free from Xuanye''s bondage. He landed on all fours and looked at Xuanye strangely.


    "Come on." Xuanye waved.


    The divine power caused an explosion, and its limbs worked at the same time. They flew everywhere in the quadrangle in the room, and even formed a residual shadow. Everything hung was divided into two.


    In the flickering cold light, it was obvious that there was a knife with a thick arm.


    "Scared! Stay where you are." this is Huang Lan''s proud skill. He chose this small room just in case. Thanks to his intelligence!


    "As long as you are sure, you will be unloaded into seven or eight pieces." Huang Lan is optimistic about the opportunity. Xuanye hasn''t made any action yet. The opportunity is just right!


    Die!


    The sharp blade goes to Xuanye''s chest and kills Xuanye. It''s another great achievement!


    Ding!


    Xuanye''s two fingers accurately clamped the cold shining blade. The finger flicked, and the blade broke and fell.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Lan was dumbfounded. His weapon was made of refined iron, not paper!


    "Just in time, let me know who else comes back." Xuanye always wants to take the initiative in his own hands.


    The divine power surged. The divine power of one palm was able to rival Huang Lan''s full strength. With one palm thrown out, Huang Lan was immediately dazzled.


    When he was about to land, he raised his legs and hit his abdomen again. His whole body was embedded in the wall of the ceiling. Suddenly, the whole room was quiet.


    Xuanye dials the phone. This time it''s for the Lin family to torture. Let the Lin family do it.


    Sitting by the bed, Xuanye sees the slender white legs beside her. Now she is weak and only clothes fragments cover her.


    A large expanse of snow-white appeared.


    Xuanye is only an 18-year-old boy, and there are waves in his heart.


    Reaching out, Yujing closed her eyes.


    Sure enough, at that time, men will have the same results. There are no good men in the world. I hate you!


    "I hate you."


    At this time, I suddenly felt a warmth.


    It turned out that Xuanye pulled the quilt next to him and covered Yujing''s body. Yujing was ashamed at this time. What happened to him.


    I have no face to live.


    Soon after, yunxueer came first. After all, it''s better for girls to deal with girls'' affairs.


    "Xuanye! What have you done to the teacher, that big Coyote?"


    Yunxue''er blushed when she saw the scattered pieces of clothes on the ground, tears streaming all over her face, and the rain with tears on her face.


    "Fool, you, I''ll go back and let me know when I have news."


    Xuanye has been misunderstood since tonight. He''s really upset. Some of them came back and stared at Michelle. There''s also the rain calm that hasn''t recovered from his paralysis in bed.


    When I opened the quilt, a large piece of snow-white leaked out, and I felt it on my leg: "how! I''m a big sex wolf, hum!"


    Leaving two girls with a confused face, Xuanye disappears without a trace.

 Chapter 26

    Xuanye goes to school on time the next day. Towards the end of the semester, everyone is more and more nervous. In addition to daily learning, there is also the cultivation of divine power.


    These are included in the final examination, so everyone is practicing hard.


    Since Yujing came, he has given the whole class a book to absorb divine power, but Xuanye didn''t use it. The absorbed divine power is not as good as what he absorbs every day.


    On the contrary, Qu Xiao in this class has made rapid progress in this period of time. He has reached the level of level 6 war division and is gradually able to eat in the class.


    Qu Xiao, who originally needed to see other people''s faces, no longer had to worry about so much, as if he had released himself.


    "Boss, she''s so arrogant recently!" Xu Tongwei put his hand in front of Xuanye, which was red, and beat him this morning.


    Unlike Qu Xiao, Xu Tongwei now has only the realm of a third-order war division.


    "So great?" Xuanye also joked. He tried it himself. How come it didn''t work so well.


    "Yes, she also gathered the people left by Wang Ba and integrated them into more people. Be careful, boss."


    Finding fault with Xu Tongwei is to demonstrate to himself. Only high school students can do such childish means.


    "Waste Xuanye, the three-month deadline has come. It''s ridiculous that you only rose one level!" Qu Xiao stood behind Xuanye. At this time, there were no less than ten people standing beside Qu Xiao.


    At this time, Qu Xiao was in high spirits, as if the world revolved around her. Now she found that she no longer needed to rely on others.


    It turned out that there were people following her in this class. Her face was so cool, as if all her previous grievances had been swept away.


    Before, you can be arrogant only by relying on others. As expected, relying on yourself is the right way. It''s cool!


    "What are you talking about? Qu Xiao, don''t think you can shout to the boss with a few garbage!" Xu Tongwei said angrily.


    Qu Xiao is also very speechless. Xu Tongwei''s worship of Xuanye seems to have no reason: "are you out of your mind? He''s just a third-order waste. It''s worth talking to you like this?"


    "You won''t break the Agreement three months ago," Xuanye asked.


    Qu Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, are you two brain problems, so you can come together to play. Don''t run after school this afternoon."


    "OK." Xuanye replied.


    Qu Xiao led a group of people out of the classroom and turned to the humanity around him: "after school, block the front and rear doors. Don''t let the boy run away. Then, ha ha, bring Yun Xueer to the roof."


    "Is that all right? She''s from the famous cloud family in Nansheng city." the person next to her asked.


    Qu Xiao seemed to feel that the whole class was under her control: "as long as she couldn''t tell her family, get ready for the mobile phone camera."


    Everyone around began to laugh.


    Since Yun Xueer came to this class, Qu Xiao''s class flower and Qu Xiao''s name as the school flower have not been mentioned, and they have all been pressed down by Yun Xueer.


    It all started when yunxueer came here. Wang Ba changed his mind. He had no support, and then all kinds of things behind him!


    Both Michelle and Xuanye have to solve it this time!


    ..................


    During the break, Lin Xueer, who has been talking to Xuanye, is very angry because Xuanye ignores him no matter how he talks.


    "Hello!" cloud Xueer said angrily, "no one has ever treated me like this. I misunderstood you in the hotel yesterday. What''s the big deal."


    hotel?


    This sensitive term makes people look at it with squint and an unbelievable expression. What did they hear?


    Just three months into school, he was settled by the most insignificant guy in our class?


    I believe this is the biggest gossip news since the establishment of the University.


    "Are you apologizing? I haven''t seen such an arrogant way of apologizing. You never know me, and I don''t have to talk nonsense to you."


    "You! I''ll never talk to you again!" Michelle is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Xuanye.


    "Then you have to remember, I can''t wait."


    Xuanye''s words made Xueer more angry.


    Since childhood, yunxue''er has been living in dignity. When did she let people talk to her like this? Since her father sent her here, there was a lot of resistance at first.


    But slowly getting along, this guy found that he was not very annoying and helped his family. Since then, he wanted to get along well with him.


    But whenever I see him doing anything, I always bring my condescending prejudice.


    "What? What''s the big deal? I wanted to tell you the interrogation results." Yun Xueer said, I won''t tell you now!


    Today, the hot topic of the whole school is the duel between Xuanye and Qu Xiao. After three months of brewing, it has long been known to all.


    Now everyone knows that Xuanye beat someone else''s boyfriend, and Xueer''s appearance robbed Qu Xiao of the name of the class flower. There has been deep resentment from front to back.


    At this time, Xuanye is already standing on the opposite side with Qu Xiao. People are all around. Most of the people in the school come to see the competition.


    "The victory or defeat is obvious. Xuanye is going to lose. How can he have the courage to fight." teacher Tian Guang was also present, and Qu Xiao''s progress was in his eyes.


    "But at that time, Miss Tian, why did you lose?" Yu Jing said to one side.


    Tian Guang''s face turned black. It turned out that she still remembered it.


    "Well, I let him. I don''t even have half my strength. Don''t think about it."


    Tian Guang asked Yujing to meditate. Even if you didn''t do your best, the result was the same. Xuanye saved himself that day, but he still didn''t find a chance to apologize to him.


    Seeing that Yujing ignores himself, Tian Guang is also unhappy, but Qu Xiao taught him himself. It''s easy to defeat Xuanye.


    "From today on, I want you all to kneel down under me." Qu Xiao finally felt proud today.


    "Have you practiced at home? I''ll wait." Xuanye said, "Oh, yes, you have to kneel down."


    "You won''t be arrogant soon!"


    Qu Xiao was very different from before. She saw the divine power roaring out, with a little regular shape arc in front of her. The external release of the divine power was the standard of the war division, and she had done it.


    More than that, there are some routines in it.


    The divine power turned into several thin lines and fell on the ground, tearing out cracks. Everyone present was surprised. As expected, Qu Xiao''s talent was very high.


    The seventh floor is not covered.


    Even what the teacher didn''t teach, he learned.


    In a flash, he was close to Xuanye. A whip shook him. Xuanye dodged sideways. There was a crack on the ground. At this time, Xuanye saw the flaw.


    With one palm, Qu Xiao''s shoulder was in the middle, and his divine power was also scattered. He had no momentum just now and coughed violently on the ground.


    It was like a gun battle that used up all the gunpowder at once, only one muffled sound.


    Rui was defeated quickly. No one thought that everyone was silent immediately.


    It''s time for NIMA to play. I was expecting a fierce battle. The result is like this. How did the third-order division defeat the sixth-order division! I don''t understand!


    "Well, you can start barking."


    At the moment Xuanye said it, at the same time, the mountain like name of shuangdian system poured into Xuanye''s mind, followed by a total of 100000 shuangdian.


    Xuanye received so much for the first time since he restarted the system. In an instant, he had broken through the 100000 mark to 190000.


    "Why, why do you clearly only have the level of a third-order war division? Why?" Qu Xiao didn''t understand very much and was already a little crazy.


    "That''s because I only show you my third order." Xuanye takes a step closer and releases his divine power, as if a mountain is pressing on Qu Xiao.


    "Say, after that, you are not allowed to trouble me again. This is your last chance."


    Xuanye''s words seemed to be absolutely inviolable orders. Qu Xiao, who had just stood up, couldn''t resist. His feet were soft and he knelt down: "I won''t say it, I won''t say it! You and I won''t let go!"


    "You?" Xuanye''s heart moved, and she said the same before.


    The light in his eyes flashed, and he had seen through Qu Xiao''s mind.


    "You are so vicious that you really exceed my imagination."


    Snap


    In full view of the public, Xuanye slapped back and hit Qu Xiao in the face. His body was picked up by the palm force and fell to the ground again.


    The people around were in an uproar and scolded everywhere for a moment.


    "Why do you bully girls so much? You lost, but you were so rude and violent. The teacher should stop him quickly¡®


    For a moment, several people ran out of the crowd to stop Xuanye who wanted to leave. Xuanye recognized them, who had followed Qu Xiao before.

 Chapter 27

    Xuanye''s body was unreal. It was only a moment when he came to the other party''s face. His divine power was released, as if a giant hammer had directly knocked open several passers-by on the opposite side.


    Seeing Xuanye''s arrogance, everyone was very angry, but no one dared to go up.


    "Miss Tian, go and stop him."


    Tian Guang couldn''t help asking himself if he could defeat Qu Xiao with such a blow, I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    "Xuanye, you..."


    Unexpectedly, Xuanye completely ignores Tian Guang''s obstruction. When he walks over, Yujing laughs indisputably. It seems that Tian Guang knows he can''t stop it.


    Before long, Xuanye had left.


    At the same time, Qu Xiao''s figure also disappeared. He pretended to faint when he was just slapped by Xuanye.


    ..............


    After school, when everyone ran to the playground, Qu Xiao''s people in the class quietly followed Yun Xueer.


    After her quarrel with Xuanye today, Lin Xueer doesn''t want to see Xuanye''s competition. Let''s lose early. Just heard the cry of surprise, that guy must have lost.


    According to Yun Xueer''s habit, after class, she always goes to the trash can near the bathroom to throw away the pencil scraps and other garbage generated in class. This is her good tutoring habit.


    "Look, it''s a good opportunity."


    However, what yunxueer didn''t know was that someone had been waiting for her to come out.


    There are ten people in the line, and they are all people who have been trained by divine power. Now they have generally reached the level of first-class and second-class war division.


    At Qu Xiao''s command, he has been ambushing and waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    In the short-term expansion of power, coupled with people without corresponding control ability, crime is easy to occur.


    After yunxueer threw away the garbage, ten people appeared behind her. They stopped her without even shouting. There were no other people around. Only yunxueer and ten people were left. Even if yunxueer shouted, no one could help her.


    Because they all went to see Xuanye and QuXiao compete.


    Yunxue''er was taken to the rooftop. She was unable to ask for help all the way.


    "What do you want to do! Do you know who I am?" Yun Xueer came to the rooftop. She was tied up and panicked. This was the first time she encountered such a thing. She thought there would be no danger in school, so she didn''t even ask her family to come in for protection.


    "Do you know who I am now?"


    Behind the crowd, Qu Xiao appeared. It turned out that she had returned here, but there was a palm print on her face.


    "Did you lose?" asked one of the ten.


    "Shut up!" Qu Xiao''s face is still burning. Even if he can''t teach Xuanye a lesson today, he should teach Xueer a lesson!


    "Xuanye is waiting for you on the playground. What are you doing here? I''m not your competition object." seeing Qu Xiao''s unkind eyes, Michelle''s words are shaking.


    "It''s you, you brainless woman." Qu Xiao now enjoys the pleasure of revenge: "now I don''t know that I aimed at you and Xuanye in the beginning."


    "Why, you want to treat me like this." yunxue''er asked herself why she didn''t provoke her.


    "Since your appearance, I have nothing. The flattery of others has been transferred to you. Because Xuanye is gone, anyone can bully me." Qu Xiao seems to be venting her emotions.


    "But today, it''s different. You don''t want to run away. Xuanye may have left the school now. Your proud identity as a school flower and the humiliation on me will be added. Today, let the people you usually don''t even look at give you double return."


    At Qu Xiao''s command, everyone took out their mobile phone cameras and got ready.


    Yun Xueer, who was tied up, couldn''t resist at all. She could only scream desperately.


    "Xuanye, help me! Xuanye..."


    Finally, even the mouth was blocked, even the cry could not be sent out, the clothes on the body were torn, only the sobs came out of the mouth, and despair and shame filled the heart.


    The original teacher Yujing was in such a mood. When he misunderstood Xuanye, he must be very angry. He actually encountered the same thing as the teacher. Why did this happen to him.


    "Shoot it for me! Shoot it all! Let her be in our hands. In the future, we can only bully. What about the cloud family? Dare you tell them!"


    Qu Xiao thinks that even if he lost to Xuanye, it''s enough to find a place here with Michelle!


    There was a constant click around. Yunxueer felt such humiliation for the first time in her life. Her body could only sit limply on the ground, but it made these demons more excited in front of her.


    When teacher Lin Jing said she regretted driving Xuanye away, she also said that Xuanye was good. In fact, she was just trying to be strong.


    Xuanye, come and save me, please.


    Cloud Xueer''s tears wet her clothes, vaguely seeing the person in front of her fall inexplicably, but she fell more than half in a moment.


    Is it because I miss him too much, I have hallucinations, tears blur my eyes, and I can''t see clearly at all.


    However, the continuous popping sound in his ear confirmed this fact. He shook away the tears in the corners of his eyes, and Xuanye''s figure stood in front of him.


    "I can''t do anything else. My voice is very loud. I just heard it."


    Xuanye''s back is a little tall in Xueer''s eyes, and the tears of humiliation turn into hot tears.


    The cloth strip in her mouth was taken away and the rope in her hand was untied. Michelle couldn''t help it anymore. She wailed, "Xuanye, why did you come here? I''m scared to death."


    "Didn''t you say you''d never talk to me again?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Michelle''s face turned red again. She looked down and found that her clothes were not in order. With a cry, she buried her head in the corner and dared not look at Xuanye.


    "Why, you always come to hinder me!" Qu Xiao trembled with anger, and the palmprint on his face was swollen and very ugly.


    All the people around her have fallen, and no one can help her anymore.


    "It''s because you don''t give yourself a way. No wonder others." Xuanye said, "I''ve told the Lin family that you want to harm Michelle. Next, you don''t want to have another chance."


    Qu Xiao was paralyzed on the ground and lost his eyes. From today on, everything is over.


    A person''s jealousy and vanity have infinitely expanded Qu Xiao''s heart and bred infinite malice, so that she is no longer herself.


    She has become such a vicious woman, which is better than some adults outside.


    Xuanye doesn''t pay attention to Qu Xiao anymore. He takes off his coat and wraps it around Yun Xueer. He says, "go by yourself or I''ll take you."


    After a long time, Lin Xueer shouted when Xuanye was leaving, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    When she passes the corner of the stairs, Yujing just sees them. Xueer is wearing Xuanye''s shoulder and looks delicate. In fact, Yujing came with Xuanye.


    It didn''t take long to see the two people down, so intimate. Somehow, Yujing felt a trace of jealousy.


    "What''s the matter with me?" I felt my hot cheeks, and even I felt incredible.


    Can''t you... It''s impossible. How can the little boy of the other party feel this again? It must be his own wishful thinking.


    Yujing denies herself, turns around and leaves, shaking her head. People who accidentally pass by think that teacher Yujing is stunned today.


    Up to the gate of the campus, the clouds had appeared. When I saw my haggard sister, my anger immediately surged up: "those animals, I want them to die!"


    "It''s all fallen. Just deal with it. Don''t let them appear again." Xuanye said.


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Xuan. You helped our Yun family again. Yunxiao keeps it in mind."


    Xuanye waved his hand. A group of people went in, leaving Xuanye confused. He wanted the others to go in and deal with it. He handed her over to you. I''ll leave.


    What''s going on?


    "Can you take me home?"


    Xueer''s voice is weak, but it makes Xuanye''s heart swing. He subconsciously says hello. He is really on the way to send her back.

 Chapter 28

    The next day


    In order to maintain a relationship with Xuanye at home, the Lin family keeps in touch with Xuanye and pays attention to the situation around him.


    Until recently, the intelligence of the cloud family gave a message.


    The divine power Club Association is going to find Xuanye in trouble. It sent a fighter!


    Even with the power of the cloud family, only war masters like steamed stuffed bun can gather. Those who can''t fight at all are precious beings everywhere. They can be treated with dignity without relying on forces.


    The divine power Club Association can count the five fingers of the fighters, which represents the combat level of the whole Nansheng city.


    Yunjia residence


    At this time, Yunlong hall looks dignified. It thought that by tying Xuanye with 10% of the family bonus, it is equivalent to investing the future value of the Lin family in a rising star.


    The expectation for Xuanye is unprecedented.


    But now it''s going to die.


    "Longtang, I warned you long ago that he can''t want it. What did I say?" after hearing this event, yunlongmei took the initiative to rush back to the family.


    Yunlong hall frowned. He couldn''t bear the elder sister: "last time, you found the people from the Bigan family. Just to disgust me, I smashed my field?"


    Yunlongmei''s eyes were a little flustered, but he immediately denied: "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. How can I turn my elbow out!"


    "Do you know, but that''s all I say. Even if you''re my sister, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yunlong eyebrow heard that Yunlong hall was not joking, but also endured not to burst out.


    "Well, what do you think, Mr. Xuan? I must keep it." Yunlong hall asked the people below.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and said, "father, Mr. Xuan has helped us too much. I support my father''s idea. I will send more people to protect Mr. Xuan."


    "Joke, warfighter, you don''t know the power, but I know, and you know the Dragon hall." yunlongmei has seen it, and yunlongtang has seen it.


    Speaking of this, Yunlong hall was silent.


    "We don''t agree to have anything to do with Xuanye anymore, dragon hall."


    On the round table, opposite Yunlong hall is the older generation of the cloud family. Even Yunlong hall should be called uncle.


    "However, Mr. Xuan is kind to our cloud family. If we give up now, what is the external reputation of our cloud family!?" Yunlong hall claps the table and starts. Being a man is not like this.


    Keep it if it''s useful and discard it if it''s useless.


    "But you should know how many people in the cloud family eat with you. We don''t allow it. We don''t participate in ordinary things, but when it comes to life and death, the cloud family must keep itself."


    The elders of the family fully grasp the right to speak. If they are alone, they can stick to their own opinions, but behind the Yunlong hall is the whole family.


    Yunxiao can''t get in his mouth at all, but he wants to report the news to Xuanye secretly. He has sneaked out.


    ................


    Before Xuanye finished class, Xuanye already saw the rain static walking around the classroom window and glanced at himself from time to time.


    What she doesn''t know is that the figure highlighted in the tight dress she wears today has attracted the attention of most boys in the class and didn''t listen to the class.


    "Cough!" the head teacher couldn''t help it after all: "teacher Yujing, what''s the matter with you? They''re not good at class like you."


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll leave right away."


    Seeing the figure of teacher Yujing flying away, everyone is intoxicated, which makes Xuanye inexplicable. He can''t tell what he has to say directly.


    "Everyone doesn''t respect the classroom, how to be a teacher!" the head teacher said: "if any of you make chaos in the classroom, go out to me!"


    With a sound, everyone was quiet.


    Bell bell


    From the classroom, it turned out that someone''s mobile phone rang the bell, and the head teacher''s green veins burst: "who is it! Get out of here, get out!"


    "Yes, it''s me, teacher." cloud Xueer raised her hand shyly.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Yunda. Take it if you have something to do. The business of the cloud family must be a big deal!"


    The students around me booed and despised.


    Just then, Lin Xueer said to Xuanye, "people from the divine power Club Association are coming to deal with you. Run home."


    Divine power Club Association? A little familiar.


    Isn''t it the guys who appeared in the first few chapters? It''s no big deal to escape.


    "How many people?" Xuanye said without interest.


    "One, warfighter, why don''t you go quickly?" Lin Xueer said nervously. Maybe Xuanye could crush the people of the bagan family before, but this time it''s not at the same level at all.


    The first time I saw my brother so nervous.


    "If the God of war came, I might run away first." Xuanye meant to avoid destroying the school.


    "Return to the God of war. You''re choked when the fighters come. Run quickly."


    "What do you do at Lin''s house?" Xuanye suddenly asks.


    Yunxueer hesitated and finally said that Yunxiao was restrained when she went out to make a phone call. Now she has no support except Baozi and others who are already near home.


    Home means giving up.


    "Hehe, it''s really worthy of being a top-level rich family. He chose to do it simply and decisively." Xuanye was not very surprised. It was such a good choice between himself and Shenli Club Association.


    "No, my father argued, but he was restrained by his elders. I don''t want you to have anything to do."


    Xuanye waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more.


    "Take a message to your cloud family. I helped you cloud family from beginning to end. There is a limit to whether you know good or bad. If you give up me today, don''t come to me in the future."


    Xuanye gets up. Everyone in the class is watching Xuanye walk out of the door of the class,


    Everyone walked towards the window. Slowly, many people picked up their mobile phones and sent messages. Gradually, people in other classes stuck their heads out.


    For a time, the school windows were crowded with people, looking in the direction of Xuanye.


    Xuanye, who wanted to go out of the school, stopped and looked back at the scene of nearly a thousand people. Xuanye immediately felt like he was in a concert, surrounded by people.


    Suddenly, Xuanye doesn''t want to leave. It''s the same as last time. Xuanye still remembers how the cool point of 100000 came. If it was here, maybe there would be more harvest.


    Xuanye smiles.


    "You trash, get out of here and wait for people like primary school students. Are you a bad boy?"


    Wow ~


    Almost all the people behind Xuanye screamed. Xuanye was too arrogant. He directly shouted about the fighters. Is it possible that the fighters are around here.


    Xuanye can almost hear the gathering of cool points. It''s extremely fast bit by bit. It''s as much as 20000.


    Wow, this harvest is OK. Xuanye hasn''t thought it could be used like this. Why didn''t he think of it before.


    Xuanye releases his divine power, throws it on the ground at the front school gate, explodes a hole, and the dust and smoke disperse,


    The old man in grey robe appeared in front of the crowd, his eyes flashing with killing intention.


    "Yes, I found my existence." the old man said, "which family sent you, Bigan? Lei family? No, they are gone."


    "At a young age, many people offend." the old man said, "Lei Jia is my disciple. You destroyed the Lei family. I can''t see it."


    "You''ll see soon. Don''t you ask why your apprentice''s martial arts school was destroyed?"


    "There''s no need to ask. Even if he killed someone and is my disciple of long Kan, he doesn''t have to be responsible. Just kill him, just like I am now."


    Xuanye frowned. It seems that he shouldn''t be allowed to appear here directly. The students behind him heard it,


    "Like this."


    Long Kan lifted his palm slightly. Unexpectedly, he released his magic power towards Xuanye''s side, and the impact directly split a trace on the ground, while Lin Xueer was standing behind Xuanye''s side.


    The attack was directed at her!


    "You bastard!" Xuanye is angry.

 Chapter 29

    Yun Xueer couldn''t help screaming. At the same time, it was accompanied by the screams of the students behind him. Everyone didn''t expect that the man was so mean that he attacked others.


    When the attack fell, a deep pit was blown out at the position of Yu Xueer. Even the students in the teaching building could feel some vibration.


    Already, some girls screamed, closed their eyes and dared not look at the bloody scene.


    "Why are you so shameless! My goddess!"


    "Where''s the teacher? The teacher, go and help."


    Tian Guang has long been hiding. He''s crazy. Let himself be a war division to deal with a fighter. He doesn''t know how to die. He loves who.


    "This is the consequence. I haven''t seen this kind of power." long Kan showed his power in front of people for the first time. The fighter is so powerful.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t control my strength."


    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and a terrible depression appeared in the place where yunxueer was attacked, but yunxueer''s figure was gone, and there was not even a trace of blood left.


    "Your strength seems to be really out of control. You can''t hit it."


    Xuanye''s voice came from the back of longkan, making longkan a spirit and jump away from him.


    Xuanye is holding Lin Xueer in his arms. He is holding a princess. There are no scars on his whole body.


    Wow ~


    Everyone in the teaching building was surprised to see this scene. They only saw the attack, but they didn''t see how Xuanye moved. The next moment they picked up.


    "This is too handsome, boss!" Xu Tongwei also ran out. He must see this scene closer.


    I always know that I''m not wrong with the boss. As expected, what does Qu Xiao know is rubbish!


    "By the way, where has Qu Xiao gone?"


    It is really impossible for Xu Tongwei to know that Qu Xiaoxiao, including those who were fired that day, will never come back.


    Long Kan looked at the election, but said with a smile: "it seems that you still have some skills. I don''t know what means you used, but you only have the divine power of the third-order fighter, which can''t be covered up."


    "You are really more despicable than Lei Jia. There is no master, there is no apprentice." Xuanye is angry. Why are people in the divine power Club Association like this.


    "Have a chance!"


    Long Kan rushed in the direction of Xuanye now. His whole body didn''t look like an old man. The fighter let him get rid of the limitation of age and body.


    Xuanye is still holding Xueer.


    Long Kan''s divine power has been roaring. The divine power on his body has converged into a virtual shadow of a bear''s head. After he died, he kept shaking the ground in front of him.


    The palm was like a bear''s paw. When he patted Xuanye, he could hear the sound of air tearing.


    "Xu Tongwei catches her!" Xuanye throws Lin Xueer to Xu Tongwei.


    Faced with the attack of long Kan, it was too late to dodge. A strong punch blew out. Xuanye could only take a hard punch. The whole body was bombarded and retreated.


    Wiped out a distance of several meters.


    "Xuanye!" xue''er screamed when she saw that Xuanye had been hit hard by the fighter for herself.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He''ll be fine. I''m confident."


    Xu Tongwei is surprised every time he meets Xuanye. I believe this time is no exception.


    "It''s really mean to the bone." Xuanye''s voice is cold. Today, Xuanye hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    The attack just now was blocked by Xuanye''s hands. It''s all right if he doesn''t block it. Long Kan''s despicability still hasn''t changed. He "chased after the victory" towards Xuanye.


    The roar of the bear reverberated in the open space of the campus. People only saw that long Kan''s divine power turned into a brown bear covering his body, and his footsteps fell heavily and shook the ground.


    One palm fell, Xuanye''s body moved away flexibly, and the ground immediately cracked the crack of his arm. When everyone was surprised that Xuanye kept dodging the other party''s attack, long Kan was angry.


    "Is your boy really a third-order fighter?!"


    Xuanye snorts coldly, and the divine power bursts out. The heaviness of the divine power alone makes longkan stagnant. Maybe his natural combat experience makes him run away quickly, which surprised Xuanye.


    "You forced me, you boy!" long Kan said angrily, "you are lucky to see this spell that I have become a war master linked to the city!"


    "You kneel down 360 degrees. I can''t forgive you for what you did today."


    Xuanye''s words made everyone behind him burst into laughter. The tense atmosphere was relieved by Xuanye. Lin Xueer, who was very guilty, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "This guy, do you know who he is facing?" said yunxue''er.


    At this time, long Kan had completed his spell. He saw that the brown bear on his body was no longer a virtual shadow, but as close to the essence, which was very consistent with his own body.


    "Giant bear God form!"


    The speed and strength have increased several times, the ground has been slightly cracked, and longkan has become several times larger, which is shocking.


    The rockery boulder next to him was easily lifted by him, thrown over Xuanye, and then smashed down.


    "Is this the only way to fight? Children''s tricks!" Xuanye sniffs.


    Xuanye again sees that long Kan is going behind Xuanye, and the goal is to go towards Xueer and Xu Tong. This trick appears again and again.


    Just as Xuanye turned around, long Kan smiled treacherously: "when you get close to me, you can''t stop it. Your trick is useless in front of absolute power!"


    Long Kan clapped his two palms and suddenly pressed them down. The divine power spread. The bear''s paws of two people, the size of environmental protection, were pressed on Xuanye''s head.


    The ground collapsed in an instant, and Xuanye was hit halfway into the ground.


    "Hahaha! This palm is bloody. Sorry, I have to go to your house to avenge my disciple."


    The moment long Kan wanted to pull his palm away, he was tightly held by Xuanye''s palm from below, like a pair of pliers, which completely made long Kan unable to move.


    "Scum, it''s better to stay in the soil."


    Long Kan''s expression instantly turned earthy. Anyone who could block his blow could be counted with his fingers. When long Kan thought so, the pain was already coming.


    Ah!!!


    The people around only saw that longkan''s palm showed an absolutely impossible bending angle for human beings. With the shrill scream, Xuanye had already stood up from the soil.


    With cold eyes and a tug of the palm, Xuanye has dislocated and broken his arm. Lin Xueer standing not far away shudders at the terrible sound.


    How can a high school student achieve this level.


    At this time, long Kan is like a brown bear with his arm broken and claws pulled out. He has completely lost his previous ferocity and rolls wildly on the ground. It seems that this is the only way to relieve the pain.


    "Xuanye, stop!" Yujing came out when she didn''t know: "you''re just a student. He didn''t hurt you. If you exceed your legitimate self-defense, it will affect your future school."


    "This has long exceeded legitimate self-defense!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, long Kan suddenly burst up and kicked his legs in the direction of rain. Unexpectedly, he still had the ability to attack people.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "it seems that you want me to defend myself again."


    A small brown bottle was thrown by Xuanye and hit longkan. Dark green powder suddenly floated in the air, blocking longkan in place.


    "What is this?"


    Long Kan had no doubt for half a second. He collapsed to the ground and screamed in pain. His skin began to fester. The appearance was extremely miserable.


    Many female students couldn''t bear to look and closed their eyes.


    "Don''t tell me this guy can''t handle it. Go quickly." Xuanye approaches Lin Xueer and says discontentedly.


    "Oh, oh, good." Michelle looks at Xuanye and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The fighter, it''s really the fighter who let Xuanye solve it. What kind of strength is Xuanye? It''s too exaggerated.


    Now Xuanye, who is walking back to the classroom, doesn''t care what others think, but is worried, so that Xuanye doesn''t notice when others pass by.


    "Shit, why hasn''t it arrived yet."


    Finally, when the students in the teaching building screamed, Xuanye''s cool point arrived!


    Xuanye can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Is it really so hard to accept what he has done? I almost thought I had no income today.

 Chapter 30

    Xuanye received more than 80000 sweet points from you that day, and now it''s 270000.


    Of course, Xuanye received corresponding rewards at 100000 points and 200000 points.


    For Xuanye now, the reward of pure strength can no longer meet Xuanye''s needs. Only to supplement Xuanye''s soft power.


    Just like now, a very noisy voice came from Xuanye''s ear.


    For example, this voice comes from Yunlong hall.


    "What did I say? We can''t abandon Mr. Xuan. Why do you interfere with my decision as the owner of the family now? Is the initial family rules set by my father like children''s play!"


    There was a huge sound of patting the table. It should be that Yunlong hall was angry.


    People in other positions didn''t speak. I believe they were shameless.


    Yunlong hall sighed: "from today on, the small forces held by the elders I didn''t know have been withdrawn from today. Do you have any comments, elders?"


    "No, but you should take good care of Mr. Xuan. He is already a young talent we must grasp!"


    Hearing this, Xuanye doesn''t want to hear. It turns out that the old guys in the family didn''t give Xuanye enough protection at the beginning. In fact, Xuanye is most worried about his family.


    But unfortunately, Na longkan didn''t go out of the campus.


    After that day, long Kan has been taken away by the Lin family. Because of the existence of the Lin family, it is really like what Xuanye said. Xuanye is fine today. Nothing is wrong.


    Lin Xueer, sitting next to Xuanye, has been trying to apologize to Xuanye since yesterday. But Xuanye may not believe it.


    My father argued in the family, but he still couldn''t resist the obstruction of other elders in the family.


    "Xuanye, my father wants to apologize to you."


    "I know."


    Cloud Xueer was stunned: "how do you know that? My father still wants to tell you face to face."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not very angry anymore. You can go back and tell your father, but don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Really! OK! I''ll tell him right away."


    Yunxueer forgot that the head teacher was looking at it again. Obviously, her veins burst, but she still had to look at it with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Xuanye knows and hears is completely the reward of Xuanye''s cool point system. With the wind, you can hear the voice of the whole Nansheng city under certain conditions.


    It just needs to meet some conditions.


    1¡¢ You should have been to that place in advance and know the exact location.


    2¡¢ There is an obvious object. Only when a person exudes the breath of Xuanye water can he lock the position.


    The Lin family has been to Luotian before, so they can hear it. It is a very abnormal ability. There is also a limit on the number of times for Xuanye.


    After Lin Xueer tells them, Xuanye asks, "what about the interrogation of the two people you brought back and what information do you have."


    After receiving the positive reply from her father, yunxueer was also very happy. Even verbal rewards for her father made the little girl very happy.


    "Longkanna warfighter wants to come by himself, because his land is encouraged by Leijia. Because of this, my father said that he had gone to the Lei family and would not let him have another trouble."


    Xuanye nodded: "what about the other one?"


    Yun Xueer''s face was a little pale. After all, the cause of that time was also present, and she was almost Poisoned: "at first, the person you chased out of the hotel was called dirty poison, and it was the person from the bagan family. Yes, the person behind was Huang Lan. He was good at soft power, creating chaos and taking the opportunity to stab."


    "I see. I like doing this without any strength."


    For the first time, Michelle doesn''t despise Xuanye because he just defeated a fighter yesterday, which caused an uproar in the school.


    Although the students have begun to learn divine power, they have never seen such rapid progress. It is clear that Xuanye had only two or three layers of divine power talent at that time.


    So that Yujing and Tian Guang were transferred back to the university that night and questioned. How can we let go of such a genius.


    In fact, Xuanye asked the Lin family to help cover it, but in fact, the matter of long Kan can''t be covered at all. There are also some reasons why Xuanye is safe now. The school didn''t punish him.


    It''s the pressure from the University.


    "Anyway, these two people are both from the bagan family and the thugs of the bagan family. Now they are dead and have a complete eye on you, but our cloud family has also sent extra people to protect your home."


    "That''s enough." Xuanye doesn''t ask them to do anything: "how many people like them are there now?"


    "According to Huang Lan''s words, there is another man named Biqing. He is the family of Bigan, but he is the most powerful thug here." Yun Xueer said.


    "More powerful than the God of war?" Xuanye joked.


    "How is it possible? Why do you compare everything with the God of war? Are you more powerful than the God of war?" cloud Xueer finally said contemptuously: "the civil war in Nansheng city still needs to be ranked. That long Kan is just the weakest one."


    "Really?" Xuanye said, "but you''re right. I''m really more powerful than the God of war."


    Yun Xueer would roll her eyes if she wasn''t in school.


    "Anyway, you remember that Biqing is the second existence in it. You can''t win."


    As she spoke, she found that Xuanye was lying down and sleeping in class. She looked like she didn''t care. She was so angry.


    If it is said that since when did ye Xueer gradually lose some of her temper, it is time to face Xuanye.


    At this time, the head teacher on the podium finally couldn''t help it.


    I''m miss Yun, but what''s the matter with you?


    "Xuanye, get up! Even if your magic power is higher than other students, you will take the entrance examination!" roared the head teacher.


    Xuanye just got up. Xuanye really didn''t like the head teacher who was obsessed with the situation and bullied the soft and afraid of the hard: "even if my grades are like this, they are enough to go to school. Why don''t you care about her?"


    Xuanye points to Lin Xueer: "she skipped class and her grades fell. Why don''t you care about her?"


    "Because she doesn''t care!"


    Outside the door of the classroom, a tall white boy with slightly raised muscles stood and looked at Xuanye. The girls who appeared in the class were slightly surprised.


    Because this person is really as tall, rich and handsome as ordinary girls think. It''s too appropriate.


    The head teacher who originally scolded Xuanye turned to the boy behind him and instantly changed a smiling face: "master Bi, come so soon. Please introduce yourself."


    When did the head teacher say please to someone.


    "I''m bixiong. I''m boyfriend and girlfriend with your school flower yunxueer. This time I''m here to pursue love. I hope to get along well with you."


    Wow ~


    The girls under the stage are surprised to be romantic. They think it''s too rare. They even transferred to school. It''s too lethal for a girl.


    "It''s so romantic. If I have such a boy chasing me, I''ll agree immediately."


    "Come on, he won''t chase you. He''s here to chase the school flower."


    "I''ll just say no."


    Before yunxueer came, the girl named Qin Xiaoxiao was able to compete with Qu Xiao, although she is still covered by yunxueer.


    Her eyes were dead and there was a flicker of light.


    After bixiong''s introduction, he still walks towards Xuanye''s position. Unfortunately, Xueer has no position left or right now.


    Just when they thought bixiong would let Xuanye give way, they didn''t expect bixiong to smile.


    "You are Xueer''s deskmate. It''s good to have you during my absence. Xueer won''t be bored. Let''s get along well in the future."


    Bixiong stretched out his palm and smiled politely.


    "Go away, you hypocrite." Xuanye''s exit is to curse.


    Everyone in the class was surprised. What''s the matter? It was so inflated after defeating the fighter yesterday? This is heaven.


    Xuanye saw that bixiong''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal: "I don''t know why this classmate said that. I really want to make friends with you."


    Seeing such a polite bixiong, the people around him couldn''t help but start to criticize Xuanye.


    "Although you were really handsome yesterday, who do you think you are, but you shouldn''t treat your new classmates like this!" said the classmate with glasses behind Xuanye.


    "Wait!" Xuanye stops, "what you just said is right. You say that again."


    "Which sentence? Shouldn''t you do this to new students?"


    "No, the one in front."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "No."


    "You are very handsome?" the students were skeptical.


    "Yes!" Xuanye said, "except that you are right, everything else is wrong."

 Chapter 31

    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    It can be said that the whole school has never seen such a shameless person, and bixiong opposite Xuanye clenched his palm and tried his best to hide his anger.


    Xuanye read bixiong''s mind when he came in and revealed his name.


    When he introduced himself, almost synchronous voices came out.


    "This time I''m looking for a chance to take your little bitch''s virgin. Damn it, I''m here. Who''s next to you? I''ll kill him if I find a chance."


    Look at his hypocrite now. It''s true that Xuanye won''t give face until he slaps him.


    "Why did you follow me?" said yunxueer.


    "Because I want to chase you, I won''t give up until I catch up." bixiong said directly and made no secret of it.


    Xuanye is about to vomit when he sees it.


    ..........................


    Xuanye is still facing bixiong. The Shenli Club Association has already started the meeting. There are four people sitting in the round table of the whole meeting.


    It represents the highest existence in the whole divine power Club Association.


    "Tell me, why did longkan lose! Are there other fighters besides us in Nansheng city?"


    The black robed old man sitting in the highest position patted the table, and the exaggerated cracks spread on the marble table. He is the president of the whole divine power Club Association.


    "It''s impossible. It must have used some despicable means. After all, the combatants are not invulnerable."


    On the side of the president, he is the fourth in the strength of fighters in the whole divine power Club Association, and long Kan is only the fifth.


    "It is said that he is now detained by the cloud family, but he is dying."


    The president''s eyebrows were dignified: "this is an insult to our divine power Club Association. It hasn''t happened since its establishment. What''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s a kid named Xuanye. Just let me go." on the side of the president, a cold middle-aged man.


    "It''s less than Biqing. Among the fighters, long Kan is just a new fighter. You''re already a person who stands firmly in the half-step fighter, and the other party is just a kid."


    Biqing naturally has his plan. Xuanye even breaks down the two generals of the Bigan family, which also includes personal hatred: "it''s my bounden duty to maintain the reputation of the divine power Club Association."


    ....................


    Two days later


    Bigan family also has great anger. Since the emergence of Bigan family, it has quickly occupied the original market share of Yunjia in Nansheng city.


    Even before, the market of the Lin family was going to be swallowed up until Xuanye appeared. From the beginning, he corrected the luck of the Lin family and brought the Lin family back to life,


    Until the two thugs sent out, they returned in vain. No, they didn''t even come back!


    "Who can tell me why it''s so hard to kill just an 18-year-old kid!" Bigan still remembers that when he met Xuanye at that time, the other party was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    On the table, no one can take the initiative to respond. Bigan looks up. He sees that his thugs and economic capable generals are either vacant or regained the initiative by the cloud family.


    "Speak up to me! Don''t be a dumb dog!" Bigan was extremely angry.


    "No, master, that guy seems to know everything. Even the president of the antique Association dared to offend at will and lost a lot of money..."


    Sitting in the corner, Bi Liu had a big belly and pooped. Now he is a lot thinner. After that, Xuanye was taken by Wang Jingze several times.


    Since then, Liu''s purse has shrunk significantly, and he can hardly afford to eat.


    "Shut up! Useless things. Don''t think I didn''t know you auctioned all the things at home. The family is still making trouble with the useless things! Get out of here!" Bigan was already angry, but now he is adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be so angry. I''m back."


    Outside the gate, a loud baritone came in, wrapped in divine power and resounded through the whole hall.


    Bigan was overjoyed, because I this person''s voice is his youngest brother, Biqing. He is different from his family. He is obsessed with divine power. In his prime, he has reached the level of a half walker. Now he is finally back!


    "Biqing! You finally came back to help me!"


    In the early stage, this brother helped to open up the territory and expand the territory. It can be said that this scale of the Bigan family was his credit. He didn''t indulge in divine power cultivation until the Bigan family had a big foundation.


    Not long ago, I heard that I had reached the realm of half walker.


    In the whole Nansheng City, but no more than five people can reach it.


    "I''m here to help you solve our big problem. Can you not come back.


    When Biqing came in, many people stood up from their chairs. He had no less prestige than Bigan. At the same time, he bowed his head slightly towards Biqing.


    "Can you show me that it has been very strong since you left home."


    Bigan''s words also brighten the eyes of the people around him. Everyone wants to see what the biggest backer of Bigan''s family is now.


    "Of course, go outside with me," Biqing said with a smile.


    When they arrived at the open space outside, only Biqing stood in front of them. In front of them stood a huge statue. They saw the divine power gathering, and the surrounding air was shaking.


    My family exclaimed one after another.


    Is this the power of the half walker? It can be so terrible without really shooting. What should I do when I''m shooting right.


    "Watch it!"


    Biqing roared, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared over the huge statue. The gathering of divine power was more realistic and lifelike than the previous longkan.


    It turned out to be a tiger shape of the king of beasts. The palm opened like a real tiger''s palm, waved towards the void, and the huge sculpture in front of us exploded directly.


    It turned into a pile of powder in front of me, floated in the air in front of me, and came back to the original place again. There was a faint whistling sound on my body. This is the real king of beasts!


    "Brother, you are really getting stronger and stronger!"


    The gloom before Bigan has been completely swept away, and now we see hope again.


    "Fortunately, I came back this time to help you return to the peak of Nansheng city." Biqing said, "this is what I should do."


    "OK! When are you going, the sooner the better!"


    Biqing smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Since you want to destroy your opponent, you have to solve it from the weakest place."


    .....................


    When Xuanye doesn''t know the danger of approaching, today''s class is over, but bixiong still follows up, and Xueer sticks to Xuanye like asking for help.


    Let Xuanye despise it.


    "Why are you sticking it up? Go away."


    "Don''t do this to me. Without you, he will stare at me." for the first time, Michelle prayed to Xuanye, as if she was very afraid that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Xuanye glances at the bear behind him. Sure enough, he has divine power and is much better than others. Michelle can''t fight with a strong bear.


    But Xuanye is also surprised. If he remembers correctly, this guy''s surname is bi. Isn''t that the person of the Bigan family?


    Bixiong sees Xuanye clinging to Xueer. His anger rises, but he forces him to bear it.


    "Xueer, Xueer, do you know why I came here today?" bixiong jumped over and said.


    "I''m not interested," said yunxueer.


    Bixiong still didn''t give up and said, "because I''m preparing for my birthday, I''m going to invite you as my most distinguished guest. As for this classmate, as long as you come, I''ll treat you well."


    Lin Xueer hurriedly advised, "Xuanye, don''t go."


    But Xuanye heard his voice and said, "you son of a bitch, if you dare to come, I''ll make a fool of you."


    Just when yunxueer wondered and bixiong was shocked.


    Xuanye said, "that''s right, the words in your heart."

 Chapter 32

    At the school gate, Xuanye''s words surprised bixiong, because this was what he thought. Looking at Xuanye in front of him, he looked like a ghost.


    As if he could see through his heart, bixiong had this cold feeling for the first time.


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean. This classmate can really joke. Ha ha, you must be there at that time."


    Yunxueer looks at bixiong and runs away, which surprised yunxueer. This is really the first time.


    "Why did he leave?"


    "Don''t you want him to go?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, this is the first time he has done this. He couldn''t pester me before. He asked me to drive him away."


    "Bixiong, isn''t he from the Bigan family? Why does it have anything to do with you?" Xuanye has been wondering this question since he entered the classroom.


    "He doesn''t go as far as his father."


    Xuanye raises her eyebrows and looks very funny. Unexpectedly, she sees a helpless expression on Michelle''s face. It seems that she really doesn''t hate bixiong.


    In yunxueer''s description, it turns out that bixiong was the favored child of heaven in the school before that, and there were many girls chasing him, but he began to pursue yunxueer as soon as he entered the school.


    At the beginning, yunxueer knew that he was the son of Bagan. Naturally, she was very disgusted and often spoke ill of him. She had no good words for bixiong at all. She knew that bixiong approached yunxueer for the benefit of Bagan''s family.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a brain." Xuanye joked as he walked.


    "You dead Xuanye, I''ll still think about this. Well, how stupid I am in your mind." Michelle said, almost forgetting where she said.


    "And then?" instead, Xuanye is so angry that Xueer directly returns to the topic.


    After getting along, Yun Xueer found that this bear was far worse than she thought. She achieved excellent results in every class in school. Moreover, because she had a good material foundation at home, she was well educated in clothes and accessories, and even teachers liked him.


    "Even without swearing, the more girls like him, the more people get up." Yun Xueer said.


    "You''re mistaken. You just said Oh, yes, and when you came in." Xuanye added that although the bear didn''t say it, his heart was very dirty.


    Yunxueer was confused.


    After that, bixiong openly pursued yunxueer and rejected many girls for herself. Since then, yunxueer has gradually put down her guard.


    He thought that bixiong was much better than his father, even not so bad. In the end, he was barely a friend. He was embarrassed to say bad words to him again, but just kept a distance.


    "Now you''ll let go of your guard?" Xuanye said in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was really a bit more skilled than the bear. Maybe he cheated the silly boy secretly.


    "I''ve been watching him for two years." Lin Xueer retorts to Xuanye, very dissatisfied: "I think he''s much better than you. At least he doesn''t tease me as much as you do. Hum!"


    "So you''re going to his birthday party?"


    "Go! Why not? Even if my father and his father are sworn enemies, they should not interfere with our two young people. It''s worse than the family. Don''t you know?"


    Xuanye is almost dizzy. You''re trying to make trouble for your father.


    Seeing Michelle get into the car by herself, Xuanye is speechless. He can at most tell the house where the clouds live. Yunlong hall is good, and his kindness and righteousness are done.


    Make a call


    "Mr. Xuan! It was the fault of the cloud family before. Please forgive me. Could you have a meal and get along with Xueer?" Yunlong hall was overjoyed and hurried to see Xuanye''s phone.


    "Oh? There''s something to eat. I don''t care."


    "Ah? Just forgive our cloud family?" Yunlong hall felt incredible: "by the way, Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    Xuanye almost forgot: "your daughter is going to attend bixiong''s birthday. If you stop it, there may be a conspiracy."


    "Mr. Xuan should care so much about the little girl. OK, OK, Mr. Xie Xuan reminded!"


    Yunlong hall specially exchanged greetings, because from a few words, Yunlong hall found that Mr. Xuan seemed to be very interested in his daughter!


    This needs to be grasped. Is it because of this that we forgive the cloud family?


    It''s possible!


    In the evening, yunxueer returns home


    But he saw his father sitting in the chair at the gate waiting for him. His face was serious. Generally, when such a face appeared, his father would scold himself.


    "I also know that when I come back, I''m not going to bixiong''s birthday party?"


    Cloud xue''er''s face changed: "this bitch, actually tipped off. I''m just going to the birthday party. What''s the matter, dad? Don''t worry."


    Yunlong Tang Sheng said: "knowing that the two families are sworn enemies, are you stupid to go to his birthday party? I''m afraid he''s plotting against you, my silly daughter! Someone will follow you from today on. Don''t want to go to the birthday party."


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father go away, Michelle is itching to Xuanye''s hate teeth. Well, you won''t let me go, so I''ll go!


    Wait, Xuanye!


    ....................


    When Xuanye returns home, Xuanye sees another pair of high heels at the entrance of the porch. Unexpectedly, someone else is visiting.


    Xuanye is alert. He has already reached the main and guest hall.


    Mengmeng, Sister Zhang is there, and Xuanye suddenly hears an exclamation. Then Wenxiang nephrite falls into Xuanye''s arms. She comes out of the bathroom and just bumps into Xuanye.


    "Why are you here?"


    The person in Xuanye''s arms is teacher Yujing.


    "I''m looking for you, Xuanye." Yujing''s face flushed: "but can you let me go?"


    Mengmeng came over and said, "the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down."


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    When Mengmeng takes Yujing and Xuanye to their seats, she sits between them with jealousy in her eyes.


    The teacher blushed. Brother Xuanye didn''t hold me much. What''s the matter with this delicate atmosphere.


    Sister Zhang made tea and brought it up. Xuanye was so smart that he looked at Yujing''s face and said, "Sister Zhang, Mengmeng, go back to your room first."


    "Ah, I want to stay with brother Xuanye." Mengmeng holds Xuanye''s arm. Xuanye says this, which makes Mengmeng feel the threat of Yujing.


    Sister Zhang quickly scolds Mengmeng. After the previous events, she already knows that Xuanye is definitely not as simple as he looks.


    Mengmeng finally went up with Sister Zhang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xuanye said directly.


    "Is this your attitude to talk to the teacher? I doubt you are an old man in your bones." Yujing recovers her state when she is alone, not when she is facing students at school.


    Xuanye''s eyes were cold, and Yujing hurriedly said, "in fact, I came to thank you. Last time you saved me regardless of past grievances."


    Xuanye immediately interrupted and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to solve him myself after I know he''s from the bagan family. In fact, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s from the Bigan family." Yujing was surprised. The Bigan family had sent someone to chase him before. Unexpectedly, it was the same this time.


    "If that''s what you want to say, you can go. We''re still teachers and students."


    Hearing these words, Yujing felt humiliated. Where she went was not attracting much attention. Other men posted it. This guy didn''t come because of herself.


    How can I stand it? I''ve never been like this.


    "Am I so unpopular with you? You must think I''m a dissolute woman in your heart. In fact, I just wanted to go to a place that can paralyze me with noise and alcohol. I was deceived when I met another person who looked polite that day."


    Xuanye looked at Yujing who was about to cry, but waved his hand and said, "enough, your brain is either sick or water."


    "That day, I was your student. First of all, I didn''t trust me, but I trusted a stranger. You deserved it. Second, the man was kicked by me and was still safe. Fools can see that he had a ghost. What about you? Third, I didn''t care about my bad words. Although I said thank you, I really didn''t care about my oral words. Just say it at school and come to my house for it In a word, waste my time. "


    Xuanye said these words like a firecracker. Yujing was stunned. He was at a loss for a moment. After all, these are facts to his ears.


    Even if I came to thank you, I still took some pride.


    "You can go. Don''t send it."

 Chapter 33

    Yujing is speechless. Every word of Xuanye is said in Yujing''s heart, like a knife inserted in.


    No one has ever done this before.


    So that in the back, Yujing didn''t know how she came out of the house.


    Bursts of faint sobs came from the quiet pharynx of the rain, almost uncontrollable.


    I don''t know how long I cried before I suddenly remembered: "by the way, I asked Xuanye for other things besides thanking him. How can I just go like this."


    Looking at the way back, I didn''t have the courage to go back. I just cried because of being hated. How can I go back.


    "Next time."


    .........................


    Bigan family


    At this time, Bigan and bixiong sit side by side, which is completely different from what yunxueer said. Even bixiong told yunxueer before that, because they completely disagree with dad''s business strategy, they have been making contradictions.


    Now, he was hooking up and took a cigarette from Bigan''s hand.


    "Dad, now the young lady of the cloud family has completely relaxed her guard against me. Let me have it, ha ha." bixiong puffed with his legs crossed, and a woman waited on him like his father.


    That''s what he is.


    It can be said that the reason why I went to Chongde middle school so late was to enjoy more days, otherwise I would start pretending in front of Yun Xueer.


    "Well done. It''s worthy of being my son. It''s more meaningful to win yunxueer than to directly break through the cloud family." it''s been a long time since I started this move.


    "My birthday party has invited the guy who gives the family a headache, Xuanye. Maybe I don''t have to let my uncle do it."


    Bigan also pondered for a moment: "he can compete with the fighters. Besides, he is guarded by the people of the cloud family. We can''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, let him quarrel with the cloud family first, and then solve him. After all, the combatants are not invulnerable, are they?" bixiong said, already calculating in his heart.


    "It seems that you have a plan, good, good!" Bigan was very happy and reached out to touch the woman next to him.


    .....................


    Bixiong''s birthday party will arrive soon. At this time, Xuanye is still at home. Naturally, he won''t go. He knows what this guy is going to do with his ass.


    However, at this time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and a very flustered voice rang out: "Mr. Xuan! Xueer is gone. She left a note saying she was going to bixiong''s birthday party."


    "No, you want me to go?" Xuanye wondered why your daughter came to me for everything.


    At the other end of the phone, he paused, which made Xuanye imagine the embarrassed expression of Yunlong Hall: "it''s not Mr. Xuan. You''re not interested in my family. No, my daughter and Mr. Xuan also need to get along more. For Mr. Xuan, this should be done soon. Ha ha, please!"


    Hang up.


    Xuanye holds the phone and stays where he is. Does Yunlong hall misunderstand something? His father is too irresponsible.


    "Brother Xuanye, are you going out?" Mengmeng saw that Xuanye began to dress and prepare to go out, and he still had a little more clothes than usual casual clothes.


    "I''m not going to see the teacher."


    This sentence sounds a little gunpowder to Xuanye.


    "No, it''s another girl who can''t be saved, Yun Xueer."


    Unexpectedly, there was another girl. Mengmeng remembered that she had seen a very beautiful girl last time. She was a little lack of confidence. She had so many opponents.


    "Are you back?" Mengmeng begged.


    "Of course, we are cute if we have a hole in our brain."


    For a moment, Mengmeng felt that she had won: "go, go, go early, go back early."


    Xuanye looks confused. Are these girls so elusive?


    According to the location provided by Yunlong hall, the guy''s birthday party was held in a familiar place, Fujiang hotel.


    Good guy, he dared to drive. Xuanye couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the lesson is not enough.


    Before long, Xuanye came to the downstairs of Fujiang hotel. Xuanye saw that these people had changed. He thought it was the same. At that time, he hurt them all. Now he is estimated to be lying in the hospital.


    "Sir, you''re not allowed to go upstairs because your clothes are untidy today. You can go."


    Xuanye frowns. He clearly sees that the people next to him are wearing similar clothes, but the security guard won''t let him in.


    "Ha, ha, is this the person bixiong said? It''s really pathetic."


    The number of people who said this, with big backs, had already entered the door. Xuanye realized that it was bixiong who wanted to embarrass himself from the beginning.


    "Have you seen Lin Xueer come?" Xuanye asks. If she hasn''t come yet, she doesn''t have to go up.


    "Can you ask Miss Yun? She has said to let you go or not!"


    The two security guards push forward and want to drive Xuanye out by hard means. Then Xuanye has nothing to keep his hand.


    Xuanye''s body was like an iron pillar. It was almost motionless. When Xuanye''s body shook, the huge rebound immediately bounced them away and directly broke the glass behind him.


    The security guards around are like enemies. Nearly ten people begin to surround Xuanye.


    "How dare you make a trip in Fujiang hotel? Do you know whose territory this is?" a security guard nearby seems to be the leader of the new security brigade.


    "I''ve forgotten." Xuanye really forgot.


    Bell bell


    The phone suddenly rang in the arms of the security captain. When he answered the phone, his expression suddenly became serious: "boss! Eh? Turn on the loudspeaker, OK."


    "You bastard! Even Mr. Xuan dare to stop! Do you want to die, waste! Don''t kill me for your petty profits! Apologize to Mr. Xuan!"


    The security captain looked confused. Is Mr. Xuan the person in front of him? When he looked at Xuanye, Xuanye pointed to the monitoring on the gate behind him.


    Originally, the boss has been monitoring there.


    "What are you doing? Apologize to Mr. Xuan, you waste!"


    At the same time, a group of more than a dozen people bowed and apologized to Xuanye. At the same time, a voice came from the phone: "Mr. Xuan, wait for me to meet you! Wait for me!"


    Before long, Fujiang, the boss of Fujiang Hotel, came down from upstairs. He was sweating all the way and drove everyone else away.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan, you have a lot of adults. Please forgive us." Fu Jun knelt on the ground.


    "Dare to drive."


    Fu Jun was in a cold sweat and quickly explained, "Mr. Xuan, we have hundreds of people to feed. We haven''t moved Zhang Ling''s mother and daughter anymore. Please let us go."


    "Forget it, it''s not for you." Xuanye waved his hand and said, "where did you arrange bixiong''s birthday party?"


    Fu Jun was stunned. The good guys are better than the family and the cloud family. They can''t afford to provoke themselves. Why are they so miserable today.


    "He, he is on the 99th floor. Don''t mention that I revealed it after you go in. I still want to live." Fu Jun prayed.


    "Lead the way, and then you can go." Xuanye has gone in.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie Xuan!"


    Under the guidance of Fujiang, Xuanye finally reached the 99th floor. Bixiong''s birthday banquet covered a whole floor. Electric sounds and cheers can be heard everywhere.


    The dancing lights flicker. There is a boundless swimming pool on the side of the venue. You can see many fresh and wonderful bodies swimming wantonly. The scene is very luxurious.


    In addition to the students in his own class, there are some people he knows, including many other rich second-generation.


    Xuanye''s appearance seemed to be arranged in advance, and everyone''s eyes turned to Xuanye.


    The rich army around Xuanye has long disappeared. He really escaped quickly.


    "Boss!"


    This familiar voice is beyond doubt for Xu Tongwei. He wears very formal clothes today. In addition, he also has some leisure, which is in line with the atmosphere of the venue.


    "I knew the boss would come. After all, my sister-in-law is here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where did you say she was?" Xuanye asked.

 Chapter 34

    Xu Tong points out. In the corner of the boundless pool, Xuanye sees Xueer.


    She is wearing a cool white bikini today, which completely highlights her beautiful figure. Her white light, tied horsetail and drops of water fall. The focus of the audience is on her.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the bear beside her, there must be a lot of boys close to her.


    "This bear even monopolizes the hungry position next to his sister-in-law. Can the boss bear it?" Xu Tongwei said.


    "This fool."


    Xuanye moves towards bixiong. Just take her away. There''s no need to do anything more.


    "Oh, how could such a person appear? He is a poor guy who can be seen from what he wears. How dare he come here."


    It''s the young man Xuanye just met downstairs. He doesn''t know when he is accompanied by a beautiful woman in a cool bikini. It''s Qin Xiaoxiao. He''s already in the other party''s lineup.


    "Lin Shao, this guy is dressed in cheap goods. How did he come up?" Qin Xiaoyin and Yang strange way.


    "Yes, do you hear me? You''re not suitable here. Let''s go, beggar."


    Xu Tongwei came forward and said angrily, "what do you mean, Lin Xiao? It''s all from the same class. What can I wear to come up?"


    Xuanye knows that this is just a way for them to find fault.


    "Sorry, Lin Xiao is my friend. I thought you were picking up garbage outside. I can''t see that you are a classmate in my class."


    I don''t know when bixiong has come close. Wearing swimming trunks, he is still apologetic. It''s really disgusting to say this.


    But Qin Xiaoxiao blushed and wandered back and forth on bixiong''s exposed chest muscles.


    "Why don''t you go back and change your clothes?" bixiong said.


    that ''s going too far! The boss''s place goes back and forth from here. The birthday party has long ended. It''s not a very formal place. It''s obviously looking for trouble! "You bully people too much!" Xu Tongwei said angrily.


    "When is it your turn to talk here?" bixiong looked at Xu Tongwei with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Xu Tongwei instantly wilted. Others didn''t know bixiong, but he knew that bixiong''s family had a voice in half of Nansheng City, and many of his father''s businesses depended on them.


    "It''s a small matter. No wonder you don''t recognize it. In fact, my coat is hundreds of times more expensive than the two of you combined." Xuanye said surprisingly.


    The three people in front of me were stunned and immediately laughed.


    "I''m so happy. You can say this plain white shirt? Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    "Nanshan Sutra. Five hundred miles to the East, yuekuaiji mountain is in all directions. There are many gold and jade on it and many stones under it. This stone is a beautiful stone like jade, but later human beings found that this stone can also decorate clothes and even protect themselves."


    Xuanye thought for a moment and recalled the price: "the God of war told me that there are hundreds of thousands, nearly a million or so."


    The eyes of the three people in front of them suddenly widened. It''s fun. How can a coat be so expensive? It seems that Xuanye''s coat is indeed in the dim light, with a faint light emerging, and there are patches of light shining on it.


    "You scare me, this one is millions?" Qin Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t believe it.


    "But the two next to you don''t think so. It seems that you are not suitable here." Xuanye said sarcastically.


    "Damn it, how can you have this? The stone can resist the attack of fighters. How can you have it! Look, bixiong, is it really......"


    The bear''s face was also ugly. When he looked carefully, he knew that there were really many stones on it. Maybe it was more than that price. He could only say, "this is true."


    Xuanye smiled: "now I can pass, the rich second generation."


    At the same time, the cool point system has another 1000 accounts


    The three can only see that Xuanye follows Xu Tongwei behind him and walks in the direction of Xueer. Lin Xiao and bixiong didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Bixiong, let him be arrogant like this. It''s said that it was sent by the God of war. I''m going to vomit!" Lin Xiaoshi was unwilling and let people compete like this.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is behind." bixiong looked at Xuanye''s back and smiled.


    After seeing Xuanye, xue''er looks disgusted and doesn''t tell the news. Do you still want to come here and take yourself away?


    Don''t even think about it!


    I haven''t been playing here for so long. I don''t know how happy I am.


    "Go home, this is not suitable for you." Xuanye said.


    "I don''t! Why do I listen to you, the informer? You''re gone."


    Before Michelle finished speaking, Xuanye took Michelle''s hand and forcibly took them away. More and more people saw them shuttling through the venue.


    Xu Tongwei calls the boss Niubi! It''s so crisp!


    "You let go, you let go of me!" Michelle can''t break free no matter how hard she struggles. Xuanye''s hand is too strong, just like a pliers.


    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back."


    No matter how Xueer shouts, Xuanye ignores it. He is going to the door of the party. Xuanye plans to take it back and go straight home.


    "Didn''t you hear that she didn''t want to go back, the classmate stopped!" bixiong appeared at the door, and his divine power surged, forcibly closed the door with a thump.


    Xuanye is even tougher. When bixiong closes the door, he raises his foot and kicks the door away. The loud noise makes everyone notice here.


    The terrible atmosphere quieted the originally noisy yunxueer.


    "Hehe, are you finally showing your true colors?" Xuanye looks at bixiong coming by his side.


    Bixiong still kept a warm smile: "hehe, what did the classmate say? I just helped Xueer not to be taken away by you, but you are so rude."


    "Knowing my name is Xuanye and pretending not to know makes me sick."


    As soon as bixiong''s expression changed, he almost burst out and said, "please let her go."


    "Yes, let me go, you bastard! I don''t want to go, there are still students here." cloud Xueer''s appearance made her feel very ashamed. She had never been treated like this.


    "He''s a man to his family. You only have danger here." Xuanye said. How stupid is the woman.


    "It''s all right up to now. What can so many students do? I don''t care if I have an accident, asshole! Let me go."


    Xuanye let go and sneered.


    Knowing that this attitude is not good for Xuanye, who helps the Lin family, Michelle said, "I hope the relationship between my family and you remains the same. I really don''t need you to care."


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanye sneers. Xuanye has already walked to the gate and left. Xu Tongwei sees the atmosphere, but he can only go out and follow.


    Bixiong smiled secretly. Unexpectedly, things went better than he thought. His relationship broke down. Now even Xuanye can''t help the Lin family anymore. It seems that he can take the next step.


    "Come on, Xueer, let''s play. Ignore this man. If he is a man, he won''t care about your little temper." bixiong said gently.


    After taking Yun Xueer back to the swimming pool, bixiong also secretly decided that today is a great progress. He won''t start until Yun Xueer completely relaxes his guard against himself.


    Timing, timing, everything needs timing.


    "Tonight, bear it."


    .......................


    "Boss, boss!" Xu Tongwei chased after him. Unexpectedly, this was the result tonight. I thought there was another big move tonight, just like the original Wang ba.


    "Boss, you wait for me, just forget it. My sister-in-law is still there."


    Xuanye said coldly, "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t call me that."


    This was sulking. The little couple had a conflict. Xu Tong nodded for granted. They didn''t say anything. They walked to another street.


    Xu Tongwei suddenly took Xuanye''s arm and shouted, "old boss, there are a lot of people there! Someone is fighting!"


    Xuanye looks up. There are really many people, at least a hundred people, but there is another person in front of them. That person is Yujing!


    "Let''s go." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? Me? Us? No."


    Before Xu Tongwei spoke, he saw Xuanye greet him, while Yujing finally saw the Savior. Yujing has been thinking about Xuanye for a day.


    Almost crying.

 Chapter 35

    "Xuanye! Help me!" Yujing hides behind Xuanye, looking very timid.


    "You are still a teacher. There is no way to take these people." Xuanye is also speechless.


    Yujing looked at the scene of nearly 100 people in front of her and said innocently, "they are all fourth and fifth level war masters. How can I win? Although I am a teacher, I don''t pay attention to actual combat."


    "Can you..."


    Yujing suddenly remembered and asked Xuanye if he could win so many people. He already saw Xuanye rush out. Under the street lamp, Xuanye''s figure seemed like a ghost, shuttling back and forth among the crowd.


    The figure in front kept falling down and flying again, and the screams continued. Yujing had widened her eyes.


    "He is Xuanye! Don''t keep your hand!"


    Inside, someone recognized Xuanye, and something similar to a magic instrument appeared in his hand, but in Xuanye''s eyes, it was not enough.


    Even without extra power, the shirt on his body has been used for Xuanye to resist most of the attacks. This is the function of Huoshi shirt.


    There were only one or two people left from nearly 100 roads, and finally fell down in less than a few minutes.


    "You should thank me for not killing."


    Returning to Yujing''s side, Xuanye sees that he is still in a dull state. He has no choice but to play Yujing''s head: "wake up, and Xu Tongwei."


    "Great! Boss!" Xu Tong jumped up excitedly.


    "Are you really just a student? Is it an old monster from where?" Yujing relaxed and was paralyzed. Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his cognition.


    "I don''t think I should save you."


    "Then why did you save me? Don''t you hate me very much during the day?" Yujing suddenly felt that she was wronged. What she met here was bad.


    Xuanye is speechless: "I hate people and need reasons, but saving people doesn''t need reasons."


    Yujing is stunned. Maybe Xuanye can really be trusted.


    It was like the moment when the pressure was all put down. The whole person was relaxed. Yujing collapsed. Xuanye approached and sniffed, and found that she just fainted.


    And a strong smell of wine.


    "This guy is drinking again. Is he still a teacher? He''s like an alcoholic."


    Xu Tongwei looked at Xuanye and Yujing with a magical expression and said, "boss, why don''t you send her back? Also, it''s natural that my sister-in-law has done that."


    "What the hell are you thinking, i..."


    "Boss, take your time to see her off! I''m gone!" Xu Tongwei has gone far, leaving an expression he knows.


    Looking at the rain on the ground, now her dress, black silk dark blue Hip Wrap Skirt, is not easy for energetic male students to wear at school.


    Helpless to carry Yujing, it''s amazing that this woman can say it when Xuanye asks for the address.


    Xuanye doesn''t know whether he is really drunk or fake.


    The conditions are good. I actually live in a rich area or a separate villa. It seems that my family background is not simple. I thought of the person I just met.


    Nine times out of ten it was arranged by his family. He wanted to solve Yujing first, and then Xuanye. He just didn''t expect to meet him at the same time so soon.


    Or the man wouldn''t recognize himself.


    Put Yujing on the bed and look at her unprepared posture. Her flushed face is a normal boy, who will have blood.


    Even Xuanye is no exception.


    But Xuanye knows that this guy is awake.


    "Can you tell me why you provoked the bagan family?" Xuanye sat by the bed and asked.


    "Um ~"


    The rain''s arm wrapped around Xuan Ye''s neck to pull Xuan ye to himself. The body of Xuan Ye pressed onto the rain, full of warm fragrant nephrite, the smell of wine and perfume mixed together, and urged people to love.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to forget these problems?"


    Yujing''s soft and waxy tone makes any man unable to control his primitive instinct. Looking at the way Yujing lets you taste, he has turned his face away from Xuanye.


    Holding Yujing''s soft waist and holding Yujing''s chin in one hand, Xuanye stops here.


    "What are you waiting for?" the rain is quiet, and the voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Maybe Yujing didn''t notice it. When Xuanye let her face face to herself, her eyes were wet.


    Yujing flustered and said, "I, I''m nervous. It''s my first time."


    "Why lie? Get up and talk."


    Xuanye picked up Yujing''s waist, took her up, poured a glass of water to calm Yujing down, as if he had calmed down his previous impulses.


    "In fact, I escaped from home because I didn''t want to marry someone, and then I went to college to be a teacher, but the hostile Bigan family knew that I was here. I didn''t dare to tell my family, and I had no ability to resist Bigan family. I was very desperate."


    Yujing calmly told her secret.


    "So you see my shield."


    Yujing''s face changed slightly and said, "no, no, well, I thought so at the beginning, but I think if I finally want to go home, I might as well give myself to a person who doesn''t hate. In fact, I have a good impression of you. I saved me so many times, which makes me feel safe, so I also have a sense of security for you..."


    Xuanye''s face is also a little red, which makes him a little unexpected.


    "Cough, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." Xuanye quickly gets up and arrives at the door. Xuanye turns back and says, "actually, you don''t have to do this."


    After closing the door and leaving, Yujing thought of Xuanye''s blushing and running away. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s pretty cute. I seem to like teasing him like this."


    .......................


    The next day, Xuanye sees Qin Xiaoxiao following bixiong. It seems that after last night, Qin Xiaoxiao''s relationship with bixiong has made a qualitative leap.


    Last night, bixiong invited many people in the class to the birthday party, and the people were almost attracted.


    But on the fifth day of class in Chongde middle school, the prestige is already very high.


    People around see Xuanye''s expression, but it is very different from that of bixiong. When Qin Xiaoxiao passed Xuanye, he said, "someone who wanted to eat swan meat yesterday was driven out by Xueer. Today, he should apologize."


    "Small, it''s all right. Xueer didn''t care about it yesterday. It''s just a door for me. It''s OK to lose it. It''s not much money for me." bixiong said.


    "You really can bear it. You didn''t do it last night? What are you waiting for?"


    Xuanye tries to show bixiong''s real intention. After asking questions, ordinary people always come up with corresponding answers.


    The principle is like, I told you not to think about the black cat, but you think about whether the black cat is not. This is an uncontrolled process.


    At this time, a plan looms in bixiong''s head, but Xuanye can''t see clearly. He just knows that bixiong''s goal is to the Lin family and himself, which will be bad for Xueer.


    But I didn''t see the details.


    Because his eyes looked at Qin Xiaoxiao and covered up other ideas.


    "I think you really misunderstood me, Xuanye. We are good classmates, aren''t we?" Bi Xiong said, and Yu Guang glanced at Qin Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Today, she dressed very boldly. She didn''t seem to care about bixiong''s eyes, but let him enjoy it.


    "Cher!"


    When bixiong sees that Xueer appears at the door, he immediately looks away and runs over with joy. Qin Xiaomian in front of Xuanye is very pale.


    The three greet each other, completely ignoring Xuanye''s existence. They don''t know when to start. They seem to be very angry.

 Chapter 36

    In the next few days, bixiong was in peace with Michelle and Qin Xiaoxiao. It was calm. Nothing happened. On the contrary, Xuanye was more and more excluded in the class.


    Today, when he came in after class, Xuanye found that his desk, chair and schoolbag were missing.


    "Who is it?" Xuanye, she can''t read so many people''s minds. After all, the number of times is limited.


    "It''s me, so what?"


    In the corner of the class, there suddenly appeared several gangsters, all of whom had a solid foundation of divine power, at the level of about seven or eight battle divisions


    "How did you get in?" Xuanye guessed.


    "Hehe, so what? You''re going to stay here today!"


    I chose to do it directly in the classroom!


    The teacher''s desks and chairs around him began to float away. Seven of them expanded around Xuanye, and the walls were cracked.


    All the students were squeezed into the corridor outside, screamed constantly, and seven divine powers went towards Xuanye in the middle.


    "Without your clothes, even if you are a fighter, you can''t win us!"


    It turns out that Xuanye''s clothes that night are also under consideration. This is more detailed than Xiong''s plan.


    Xuanye''s divine power exploded, which was unbearable pressure on the seven people around him. The strength of the divine power was not a degree at all, and Xuanye controlled it very well.


    The students who were ejected from the classroom were not hurt at all.


    "This, how possible."


    Xuanye deliberately left his hand to keep the man conscious and asked, "where is bixiong?"


    "He, he took two people and went to the western suburbs."


    At the same time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came the hurried voice of Yunlong Hall: "Mr. Xuan, we''re in big trouble!"


    "Indeed," said Xuanye, "Michelle was taken away by bixiong."


    "Ah? Xueer, damn Bigan, Mr. Xuan, it seems that the Bigan family launched an attack on us at the same time. Our cloud family was robbed by the Bigan family in a large area. Even the industry was controlled because their Bigan family came back." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Biqing? That''s the second one."


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan, and he has gone to your house. They can''t stop steamed stuffed buns at all. Maybe your family has been arrested."


    The voice of the cloud dragon Hall fell, Xuanye''s power suddenly burst out, and the ground cracked. Everyone was surprised, especially those who had spoken evil words to Xuanye before.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it." Xuanye calls Yunlong hall and says, "after that, give me Michelle''s location directly, and I''ll solve the problems on both sides."


    With that, Xuanye hangs up.


    Anger breeds in Xuanye''s heart. Xuanye, who hasn''t been so angry for a long time, has changed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on here! Xuanye, what are you doing! You..."


    The head teacher trotted over, but he looked into Xuanye''s eyes. He immediately collapsed and sat on the ground. He could only see that Xuanye had arrived at the school gate like a ghost, and then disappeared.


    ................


    Meanwhile, at his home, yunlongtang is surprised to see Xuanye hang up the phone. What Xuanye means is that he wants to solve it alone.


    How can this be done.


    "Dad, what did Mr. Xuan say?" Yunxiao said anxiously,


    The face of Yunlong hall turned white, and some could not bear the biggest embarrassment in the history of the cloud family: "Xueer was also taken away. Mr. Xuan said to give it to him. Go and check Xueer''s current position."


    "Cher! Damn it!"


    Yunxiao rushed out eagerly, but was drunk by Yunlong hall.


    "What can you do when you go? Can you beat Biqing or bixiong?"


    Yunlong hall is also very angry. The reason why the Bigan family can rise rapidly is also that the Bigan family''s people have higher divine power talents, not to mention that Biqing has reached the point of half a step warrior.


    Yunxiao hates his incompetence and can''t do anything.


    "Now you can only trust Mr. Xuan. All you have to do is find out Xueer''s address and pass it on."


    "Yes, father." Yunxiao replied.


    Yunlong hall looks out into the sky. Unexpectedly, one day his family depends on an 18-year-old boy. It seems crazy to others, but he believes that he can do it.


    ..........................


    Under Xuanye''s attack, he was in front of his house in a moment. Steamed stuffed bun and others couldn''t move together on the ground. They had been seriously injured to varying degrees.


    "Mr. Xuan, yes, I''m sorry, we''re useless." steamed stuffed bun said with guilt.


    "Needless to say, take them back."


    Xuanye bends his knees and gives his divine power to steamed stuffed bun. His injuries heal a lot in an instant. Unexpectedly, he can stand up and take others away.


    "Yes, what is this means?"


    In Xuanye''s house, a man stood proudly like a sword. His momentum seemed to be peerless, and his divine power stood firmly at the level of a half walker.


    This kind of middle-aged man must be Biqing.


    "You won''t know. Say, where are they!" Xuanye angrily said.


    Biqing pointed to her and said that she had brought Mengmeng and Sister Zhang to the rear, but they didn''t take them away. This made Xuanye laugh and lost his kung fu.


    "They are just bait. They want to completely defeat the cloud family and solve you."


    "Then you really made the right choice."


    Xuanye''s body is like a phantom. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly onto the roof from the ground and appeared next to Biqing. A hand knife cleaved towards Biqing.


    With a bang, Biqing fell directly to the ground and hit a big pit.


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, Sister Zhang''s mother and daughter are wearing tears in their eyes. Mengmeng is even more frightened.


    "Xuanye, you''re here at last. Take Mengmeng down quickly." Sister Zhang hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you down."


    Xuanye''s ability takes them to the air. There is no pressure at all. Mengmeng hugs Xuanye, but sees that the people behind Xuanye stand up again.


    "Brother Xuanye, be careful!" Mengmeng sees that the man stands up again and attacks directly in the direction of Xuanye.


    Biqing is very arrogant. He is not so easy to defeat. His clothes are broken, revealing the golden soft armor inside. This is one of Biqing''s dependencies. It has the same effect as Xuanye''s million shirts, and can resist almost half the attack of the walker.


    "That''s why you must lose!"


    Biqing''s palm turned into a tiger''s claw, which was completely formed by divine power. It was much more powerful than the previous half hanging fighter. One claw photographed a corner of the house and collapsed directly.


    Xuanye picks up the two women and floats away, looking at the destroyed house and Biqing''s body.


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless in the mountain and sea world." Xuanye said.


    Biqing was surprised to find that his golden soft armor was directly broken by Xuanye''s knife. Now there is no protection.


    "How possible!"


    Isn''t the boy in front of him stronger than the genius himself? Isn''t he only a fighter?


    Xuanye rushes forward. Biqing is also fully open. He is covered with a tiger made of divine power. He gives full play to his divine power and opens his mouth.


    He bites at Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorted coldly. Facing the exaggerated sawtooth, Xuanye cleared his hands and caught the huge tiger''s head.


    not to turn a hair.


    "Well, how did you do it!"


    "There''s a lot you haven''t seen,"


    Xuanye forced his arms, and the whole tiger body was turned over by Xuanye for three times, and then suddenly knocked down on the ground. A huge pit appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Biqing vomited blood and dyed his sight red.

 Chapter 37

    At this time, there was never a relaxed atmosphere at home. When Bigan began to enter Nansheng City, he thought of taking all the business of Nansheng city.


    Unexpectedly, it will be realized today.


    Picked up the phone and dialed bixiong''s number.


    "Now where is his damned daughter? Today he will defeat everything in the cloud family."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, her daughter is in my hands. Isn''t Yunlong hall at your disposal? Continue to make conditions with them. Don''t waste my move."


    Bigan is going to laugh. He promised to complete the transfer procedures by asking for all the shares of his company not long ago.


    ¡±When I get the signal, I''ll take care of them. "Than the main road.


    ¡±Yes, Dad. ¡°


    In the western suburbs, a bixiong on the second floor has never been so proud. There are two girls in front of us, one is the eldest lady of the cloud family, and the other is the female classmate who came out with herself in school.


    It''s too easy to subdue these two people.


    "Will you let me go? I won''t tell anyone." Qin xiaorao begged for mercy. He was already frightened.


    Bixiong smiled and said, "that won''t work. Later, you will have the same ending as her."


    It''s all the end of death.


    Qin Xiaoxiao looked at bixiong with tears in his eyes, but unexpectedly said, "I like you. I won''t tell others, okay."


    Bixiong also smiled. Maybe it''s good to have more fun.


    "Then come here. I won''t touch you. After all, the purpose is only her." bixiong looked at Yun Xueer and said, "you''re really stupid. You''ll relax your vigilance against me. Thank you, otherwise it''s so easy to control the cloud family."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoxiao running to bixiong with ecstasy, yunxueer immediately advised: "come back, Xiaoxiao, don''t believe him."


    During the transfer period, Qin Xiaoxiao was able to get along with Yun Xueer. She didn''t see that she liked bixiong before. Now she is actually taking refuge in the enemy.


    "I don''t, I already like bixiong. I''m sorry I''m going to abandon you."


    Hearing Qin Xiaoxiao''s words, Michelle''s heart is cold. The friendship between friends is so easy to be abandoned, just like Xuanye abandoned himself before.


    Maybe it''s different. It''s because I abandoned Xuanye''s help.


    You deserve it.


    With tears pouring down, Michelle remembers how stupid she was. When Xuanye was rejected for help, was she in the same mood.


    Must be disappointed.


    "You''re like this, my father won''t let you go! He lied to me!" Yun Xueer''s regret was transformed into the hatred of the bear.


    "Hahaha! Who said to be good friends with me at the beginning? Don''t worry, we''re still, just want your father to pay for your stupidity."


    More than two years of hard camouflage than the bear, today can finally be removed, which is incomparably comfortable!


    "Why don''t you mention Xuanye you''ve been relying on?" bixiong said deliberately.


    Yunxue''er''s face suddenly became ugly and was stabbed in the pain by bixiong: "he won''t come, my father will still save me!"


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, Xuanye can''t protect himself. He''s dead to be opposed by my half warrior''s uncle. And your family has transferred half of the company and is about to collapse."


    With bixiong''s words one after another, yunxueer''s heart was like death.


    ....................


    In front of Xuanye''s house, a corner of the house was seriously destroyed, and in front of Xuanye, a man collapsed on the ground and howled in pain, that is Biqing.


    "Damn kid! How could I lose to you!" Biqing never showed such fatigue except when facing the president.


    "If there are people outside, the little cat''s divine power will dare to flaunt in front of me."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Biqing was furious: "impossible! The president said that my tiger shape is invincible in Nansheng city!"


    Xuanye let Sister Zhang into the house and said to Biqing who had stood up: "then I''ll let you see what the real tiger shape is."


    In front of Biqing, Xuanye''s body suddenly changed, his muscles expanded, and the tiger patterns appeared on his body. His power was very close to the essence, forming a power tiger shape higher than the house.


    The roar blew Biqing''s whole body, and Biqing''s eyes widened. There was no blood on his face. He unexpectedly provoked such a monster.


    Than at home.


    With one clap, the huge tiger claws flattened Biqing''s body, and a fighter with only five remaining in Nansheng city disappeared.


    When Xuanye had this power before, Xuanye had experienced it, but he was calm. He glanced at the steamed stuffed bun outside and asked him to come in and clean it up.


    "Now, there are still yunxueer left."


    Steamed stuffed bun also wants to ask Xuanye what to do with others, but he finds that Xuanye has disappeared, which makes steamed stuffed bun and others exclaim.


    Bigan family is located in the rich area. Now everyone is celebrating the great victory. With the continuous compromise of cloud family, Bigan''s assets are growing at an incredible rate.


    "Ha ha, as long as one-third of the assets are passed within today, even if the cloud family wants to turn over, there is no way!"


    Bigan raised his glass. There were all Biga members in the hall, and Biga Liu was among them. They all came to witness the moment when Biga dominated Nansheng city.


    Everyone laughed and laughed. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with this despicable means. They thought the victory was in hand.


    At this time, Bigan''s phone rang, and a trembling voice came from it.


    "Home, master, Biqing lost."


    The four words were like lightning, which fixed Bigan''s body in place with empty eyes, completely incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bi Liu saw Bi Gan on the stage below, his face as pale as earth.


    Bigan slumped on the ground. In a trance, he saw that his door was blown open. Everyone in the family was blown away, and Xuanye appeared at the door.


    The riot filled the hall, and the guard at the door was directly knocked down. No one could resist his existence.


    "You want to kill me, I''m coming." Xuanye said in front of the door.


    "You, how could it be! Uncle Biqing!" Biliu met Xuanye and remembered the man he hated to the bone.


    Xuanye''s entry into Bigan''s house is like a ghost and God, which makes the people of Bigan''s house cold. In the face of an 18-year-old child, he makes the whole family retreat.


    "Guard! Guard! Where are the people!"


    No matter how Biru shouted, no one could respond to him. It was like the whole Biru family had become a turtle with its shell peeled. It had no defense at all.


    "It''s all outside."


    Xuanye points to the outside, and Biliu runs out in panic. The scene in front of him makes his head suddenly distracted, his feet unstable, and he sits on the ground.


    "All, all dead!" Biliu shivered and said, "the whole army is destroyed."


    So far, all the defensive forces of the Bigan family have disappeared. This is an unexpected figure than Biqing imagined. Biqing finally realizes it now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Mr. Xuan! Please forgive me!" Bigan shouted.


    Bigan bowed down to Xuanye and prayed in tears. The celebration of the previous second turned into despair of this second, just for a moment.


    "You shouldn''t have offended my family." Xuanye said coldly.


    This is Xuanye''s bottom line. Xuanye extremely protects his weaknesses. He can find himself for anything, but he must not touch his family, otherwise he will lead to disaster.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Biqing has paid the price now. Please let us go, Mr. Ma Xuan, please!"


    Bigan now only wants to live and defeat the existence of half infantry fighters. It''s easy to crush them, just like people outside.


    "It''s late."


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out. The tiger shaped divine power that appeared in Biqing''s eyes appeared in front of him again. The people exclaimed for a while. They saw Xuanye''s huge tiger claw thinking of patting it on the wall.


    With the roaring sound, one wall completely collapsed. Other people in the family screamed and ran towards the door. Xuanye didn''t stop them.


    Until Xuanye''s tiger shaped divine power body grows bigger than the door, Xuanye grabs the door frame and smashes it directly towards the inside. Everyone is cold.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared vertically and horizontally, the whole person jumped high, the tiger claws expanded again, forced the roof, the whole Bijia building collapsed downward, and the explosion of the building was nothing more than that.


    People can only watch the foundation of their family scattered. Many people are in pain and die both physically and mentally.

 Chapter 38

    Bi Gan''s face is like ashes, and there are people around. Those are the people of the Lin family. When Xuanye came, he asked them to come and take over everything.


    In one day, everything that Bigan''s family got will be returned to Yun''s family, and even lose their own.


    At this time, Xuanye''s mobile phone also received the address. It was sent by Yunlong hall. It was in the western suburb. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Bigan looked on the ground and almost collapsed when he saw his home in ruins and the rapidly losing property.


    Remorse, fear and despair turn into distorted anger.


    He dialed the phone and gave it to his son. The only person at home still has chips. Now only he can turn over.


    "Kill her, kill her! Bi''s family is ruined. I want the boy of Yunlong hall to taste despair!"


    Yunlong hall doesn''t want to turn over. Now all he can think about is revenge. Only let Yunlong hall taste the same taste of losing relatives!


    At the other end of the phone, when bixiong heard Biqing''s news, Qin Xiaoxiao in bixiong''s arms was suddenly pushed away, and his eyes flickered with killing intention.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt the cold chill on her body and met the frightening eyes of bixiong.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Yun Xueer''s hands were tied, and she could only wriggle back, which was completely useless.


    "My uncle was killed by you. What do you say I want to do?" Bi Xiong''s eyes lit up. "But before that, you have to give me a good time. Since you want revenge, you have to revenge clean. My father doesn''t understand this."


    Yun Xueer screamed, but there was no smoke around here. No matter how he called it, only these three people were here, which was completely useless.


    "Little help me, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Yun Xueer''s crystal tears left, but she saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Now Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know her at the beginning.


    "Just accept your fate. If you die, bixiong will be mine." Qin Xiaokou said surprisingly: "I''ve already seen you unhappy, understand!"


    Today, Yun Xueer sees the danger of human nature for the first time, which is endless darkness.


    Bixiong smiled. It seems that Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry for the time being: "just go outside and wait for me, good."


    "OK, take your time." Qin Xiaoxiao retreated obediently and really left.


    The piercing scream came from yunxueer''s throat. Before long, bixiong had deceived her and covered yunxueer''s mouth. Her eyes were full of violent and greedy light.


    "I''ve been greedy for your body for a long time. Do you know how lucky and bitter I''ve endured these two years? Every time after school, I have to find other women, but they are not as good as you."


    Bixiong''s words completely surprised yunxueer. This was more than two years ago. The polite bixiong was completely another person. This person was a devil.


    "Help! Help..."


    Michelle''s voice turned into a sob, and big tears fell. There was only endless regret. Now there are only bixiong and himself, not to mention Xuanye in the city before.


    It''s really over now.


    It''s impossible to have no one to save yourself.


    "You''re still the same, loud."


    The door of the house was suddenly broken, and Xuanye appeared. Qin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, was too frightened to make a sound. Bixiong made a quick decision and strangled Yun Xueer''s throat.


    Yunxue''er screamed. She was stronger than the bear. She couldn''t resist at all.


    But before bixiong''s palm reached yunxueer''s throat, yunxueer only felt a virtual shadow passing in front of her eyes and didn''t open her eyes until a few seconds later.


    To yunxueer''s surprise, bixiong''s hand shows an incredible bending degree, which is already 90 degrees broken!


    Ah!!!!


    Bixiong screams bitterly, but Xuanye doesn''t know when he has come to Xueer''s side.


    "Come here," said Xuanye.


    Lin Xueer then runs to Xuanye''s back, but bixiong is at a dead end, and there is no way to resist Xuanye.


    Bi Xiong looked hard and said, "how could it be! How did you come in such a short time! Since you don''t let me live, you don''t want to live!"


    Bixiong took out a transparent bottle in his arms, which was filled with scarlet fog gas.


    In the fog, there are many vermicular animals hitting the bottle everywhere, as if to break through the shackles here, which makes Xuanye''s eyes widened.


    "Where did you come from?" Xuan Ye roared.


    "Hehe, you won''t know, because you''re going to die!"


    Bixiong put his divine power outside and released the fog in the bottle. Under the action of divine power, the fog was driven to Xuanye and covered the two people in an instant.


    The surrounding ground and tables and chairs have been corroded and turned into a pool of water, which is very corrosive!


    "What about Xuanye!" Michelle is frightened.


    "Can''t you do anything but yell?"


    Xuanye opens his powerful breath, which is as thick as a steel plate. Even Xueer behind him feels that his breath is stagnant, as if he can''t even get in the air.


    The scarlet fog in front of him could not cover up the power that eroded Xuanye. Xuanye''s power was released, and the fog was bounced out. The scarlet fog was almost irresistibly covered bixiong''s body.


    The creepy strange objects inside began to devour the bear''s body, and the scream spread out in an instant, quite frightening.


    "Say! Where on earth did it come from!" Xuanye put away his magic power and rushed to bixiong.


    Bixiong''s desire for survival has never been so strong. He roared with all his strength: "it''s Weiyang palace! Weiyang palace! Help me! Help me!"


    However, it''s a pity that Xuanye also has no way to deal with the current corrosion rate. He has reached half of his body. Even his bones are exposed and can''t be saved.


    Xueer can''t bear to see this scene. Qin Xiaoxiao has already fainted outside. Xuanye knows that Bigan''s home will disappear from Nansheng city from today.


    I can''t turn over again.


    Xuanye has a knot in his heart, Weiyang palace.


    How can this stinky name reappear? It''s only right that it has disappeared. It''s a product flowing out of the mountain and sea world. It shouldn''t exist.


    Actually appeared in the human world again.


    Outside the door, the people of the cloud family also came one after another. Yunxiao saw the scene in front of him. They all vomited in their stomach. It''s not difficult to see that it''s a bear.


    Yunxiao''s respect for Xuanye has risen to a higher level after this time. If there is no Xuanye, the cloud family may be destroyed this time.


    Mr. Xuan''s name will officially resound throughout Nansheng city.


    "Yunxiao, help me check." Xuanye said.


    "Yes! Mr. Xuan, what do you want to check!" Yunxiao said respectfully, afraid to make any mistakes.


    "Weiyang palace, no matter what the price, you have to find out for me. It has something to do with bixiong and Bijia." Xuanye said.


    The cloud family is in Nansheng city. It''s closer to here than the God of war. It''s better to check.


    "Nothing. Don''t bother me in the near future."


    "Yes! Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!"


    Yunxiao bowed 90 degrees toward the direction Xuanye left. It took a long time to lift it up. It seemed that Xuanye could always notice it and looked at his sister behind him.


    Yunxiao shook his head: "when can you be as mature as Mr. Xuan? You say he saved you several times. How can you, ah."


    Yun Xueer couldn''t say a word. Today, she almost destroyed the cloud family, and her name was in danger.


    And Xuanye

 Chapter 39

    After a few days of silence, Xuanye receives an invitation from the Lin family.


    There are also words to persuade Xuanye to be careful of the divine power Club Association. After the news blockade of the cloud family, they have recently learned about Biqing''s death.


    After all, Biqing is from the divine power Club Association, and they probably won''t give up.


    In this regard, Xuanye just smiled and didn''t care.


    What they care about is that there are delicious things Xuanye hasn''t tried. They seem to know that Xuanye likes to eat novel delicacies and cook.


    This is Xuanye''s only bigger hobby. Xuanye can do many things, but he can''t make delicious food appear in front of him. Human evolution has been so many years.


    The only continuous progress in food, the biggest difference from wild uncivilized creatures, is also in the continuous change and progress of cooking methods.


    "That, Xuanye."


    In Xuanye''s ear, Michelle''s voice sounded like before. Michelle didn''t dare to talk to Xuanye for a few days. This time, she finally summoned up her courage.


    "Anyway, you''re not stupid once or twice. It''s not bad." Xuanye said directly: "in fact, you''ve done well. If it''s not so, the Lin family won''t jump in identity, and it won''t be destroyed than home. You''ve done well!"


    Xuanye gives a thumbs up gesture, as if he is affirming Michelle, but Michelle feels that this is an insult and doesn''t accept her apology at all.


    "Why do I want to apologize to you? It''s so difficult. I''ve never apologized so many times before."


    "Then why did you make so many mistakes?"


    Xuanye''s words made Xueer very angry. I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. What''s my identity? The eldest lady of the cloud said to him in such a low voice that just my beauty can calm your anger.


    "I''ll never apologize to you again!"


    Xuanye doesn''t care about what Lin Xueer said. He promises that this guy will repeat his mistakes. After all, human nature has not changed for hundreds of years.


    People are not easy to change.


    The more obvious thing is that Xuanye saw Qin Xiaoxiao talking to Xueer this morning. He talked and laughed, and seemed to forgive Qin Xiaoxiao.


    Although Xuanye didn''t witness the whole process that day, Yunxiao told Xuanye later and asked if Xuanye needed to deal with her.


    Xuanye chooses No. after all, she just wants to survive.


    But today, it seems that this is not the case. Qin Xiaoxiao has been oppressed by her status for a long time. In fact, she is similar to Qu Xiao before. She has been in the second place for a long time, first Qu Xiao, then Yun Xueer, and finally fell in love with bixiong.


    In addition, what Yun Xueer said before made Qin Xiaoxiao face the danger of being expelled from school.


    Due to various factors, Qin Xiaoxiao and Yun Xueer are so attentive now. I''m afraid they have a bad intention.


    "Boss, are you so good?"


    Xu Tongwei doesn''t know what Xuanye did a few days ago. He still thinks that Xuanye and Xueer have a conflict, which seems to be beyond adjustment.


    "A fool is a myrrh doctor." Xuanye said.


    Xu Tongwei shook his head and suddenly remembered something. His face was obscene: "by the way, boss, you took teacher Yujing back that day. How long did you stay before you went back? Ah, no, you shouldn''t have been home all night, right."


    Xuan Ye''s old face was red, and he also remembered the scene of blood spurting on that day: "don''t talk nonsense, you didn''t go long after you stayed. No! After a long time, I left."


    Xuanye and Xu Tongwei say these words that are not suitable for children. The nearby Xueer can''t help scolding hooligans. He actually discusses this kind of thing next to the girl.


    Xu enye also said, "I really didn''t do anything else."


    But it was getting darker and darker. Xu Tongwei kept laughing, while Yun Xueer said goodbye directly.


    ................


    Today is the day when the Lin family is in Daqing. Naturally, Xuanye also goes with Xueer. On the way, Yunxiao looks at the two people in the back of the car. It''s also strange. How could this happen.


    "Xueer, haven''t you apologized to Mr. Xuan?" Yunxiao asked.


    "I want to apologize to him, but he doesn''t accept it at all. Who is it?" Yun Xueer scolded directly.


    "Stupid!"


    Yunxiao didn''t wait for yunxueer to finish, but drank yunxueer directly, which also stunned yunxueer. His brother spoiled himself from childhood to childhood, and never spoke so loudly to himself.


    Somehow, yunxueer has tears rotating in her eyes.


    But Yunxiao didn''t stop educating yunxueer: "do you know how much Mr. Xuan has done for our cloud family? Even his own family is almost in trouble. What''s your attitude? Saving the cloud family and saving you more than once or twice. Spoil you, but you can''t ignore the importance!"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Xuanye waved his hand and motioned to stop. Xueer couldn''t accept his brother''s treatment for the first time, so she had to nod and promise.


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan." Yunxiao said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xuan knows. A few poems or ballads have come out in Nansheng city in recent days."


    "What ballad?" asked Xuanye.


    The clouds hummed.


    There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family.


    There are heroes in the clouds, young Xuansheng.


    "Mr. Xuan, the beast refers to our cloud family, and Jie refers to you. I only know it recently." Yunxiao explained.


    "It''s interesting. You didn''t make it up."


    Xuanye''s words surprised Yunxiao. He was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xuanye was only 18 years old, but his eyes were so sharp.


    Yunxiao didn''t refute.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yunxiao, the three came to the Yunjia mansion. Tonight, the lights were resplendent. The water column on both sides of the driveway was like a monarch welcoming them. It was high above the sky, emitting gorgeous light under the mutual reflection of the lights.


    In front of the gate of the cloud family, there are already people lined up. All the people of the cloud family stand in a neat line.


    "Welcome Mr. Xuan!"


    When Xuanye gets out of the car, he sees the leading Yunlong hall present. On his side are the younger generation and even elders of the Lin family. This is the highest respect the Lin family has ever given to Xuanye.


    After getting off the bus, Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye, "Mr. Xuan''s arrival has brightened the cloud family. Thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving the cloud family from danger. Your great kindness is unforgettable!"


    Then he bowed to Xuanye again.


    "All right, all right, where''s the delicious?" this is what Xuanye cares about most.


    Seeing that Xuanye has already prepared the table under the guidance of his brother, Xueer is speechless. That''s why his brother just scolded himself in the car.


    Xuanye has long been above the status of the whole family. Only himself is still making trouble for his little temper.


    Later, not only the people of the cloud family, but also the merchants of all sizes in Nansheng city came to the hall of the cloud family to celebrate the return of the cloud family to its peak. More than that, they still had twice the original assets.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    Everyone in the hall is eager to talk to each other. When they find business opportunities, they don''t notice Xuanye. Because he ate special food there, the cloud family specially arranged a quiet place for him.


    The wine was in full swing and everyone was in high spirits.


    After three knocks, everyone''s attention was on Yunlong Hall: "I believe everyone has heard two poems circulating recently. There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family, heroes in the cloud and young Xuansheng. This is Mr. Xuan of my cloud family!"


    The audience applauded, and Xuanye, who was eating next to him, almost gushed out. Is this what the candidates want to promote themselves.


    "With Mr. Xuan, our cloud family is complete, and he has defeated the fighter! He is young and promising!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Under the stage, there was a sudden discordant voice. I saw an old man in the crowd, looking particularly abrupt, but someone had recognized who he was.


    That''s the president of Shenli Club Association, Ling Tian!

 Chapter 40

    Yunlong hall naturally knows this person. The president of Shenli Club Association, who doesn''t even see people in daily life, must be respectful if it''s normal.


    But today! It''s different.


    "Mr. Xuan is here. Even if you are the president of Shenli Club Association, you can''t say so. You can take it back within ten seconds." Yunlong Hall said.


    Ling Tiankuan''s robe floats up, and the divine power has been released. The people around him are squeezed away by this powerful divine power. In an instant, the cup is scattered on the table, which is obviously going to smash today''s cloud family Daqing.


    "That''s it! What''s the matter!" Ling tiannu said: "kill the people of the divine power Club Association and think you can get away with it! Come out!"


    As soon as Xuanye finishes wiping his mouth, he sees that everyone is looking at him. Yunlong hall is looking for help. Although Yunlong hall is very cruel, it needs Xuanye''s support.


    "You''re the president? A pro stone garbage Association."


    Xuanye''s words are amazing. Everyone around him is surprised. He doesn''t buy milk for Ling Tian at all. He''s really as cruel as the rumor.


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant! The kind and innocent people who hurt our association one after another are so righteous. Today''s young people really have a talent. I will punish you."


    Xuanye wants to laugh when he sees that President Ling Tian puts himself on the bullied and inferior side.


    "Well, I''ll count it for you. Long Kan only attacks people. The silly woman behind me is one of the victims. Biqing? Kidnapped my family and dared to resist after falling to the ground. It''s normal for me to kill him."


    The outspoken fighter was described by Xuanye as so understated and despicable.


    People are constantly talking about whether Mr. Xuan is too strong or the other party is really too weak and despicable.


    "You boy, this is slandering the whole divine power Club Association!"


    Ling Tian rushed directly into the hall, and his divine power burst out. People around him were afraid to avoid it. Such prestige could not be resisted at all.


    Ling Tian, as the president of the divine power Club Association, has long broken through the point of being a half warrior. Ask him to stand at the point of being a fighter, and there are often rumors that the president is about to move towards the spirit of war.


    That''s why the divine power Club Association is frightening.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and his divine power burst out accordingly. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power was released and collided with Lingtian''s divine power head-on, making a loud noise in the center of the hall.


    The ground burst and the people nearby were not spared from being blown away and fell to the ground.


    In front of everyone, Ling Tian went backwards, turned around in the air, returned to his place and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Xuan is nothing more than that. It''s a pity that the cloud family blew loudly. I, Ling Tian, will play on the martial arts platform of Shenli Club association a week later. Dare you!"


    "What dare not?" Xuanye said.


    "OK! Don''t run away then! Hum!"


    When Ling Tian came to the cloud family Daqing, he made a fool of himself and then took people away, but no one dared to stop him. He could only watch him go.


    The party that had been celebrated once again made people talk.


    After leaving the cloud house, Ling Tian looked back at the cloud house and disdained to say: "hum, Huang Kou children, at most, only the strength of the fifth level war division. How to win Biqing must have used some despicable means."


    "It turned out that the president was just a test. I thought that guy really had the upper hand." the people in the nearby divine power Club Association also understood the president''s intention.


    "It took me less than half of my strength to see through his true face. In a week, the divine power Club Association will frighten the families in Nansheng city again!"


    However, the people of the cloud family in the cloud family hall were also worried. They thought that the cloud family would face a song crisis one day. Unexpectedly, it was so fast.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. It was a happy party, but it was disturbed by unexpected people." Yunlong hall apologized to Xuanye after appeasing the people, which can be said to be a full expression of his heart.


    "It''s all right. Do you have any food? Go on."


    Xuanye''s optimism surprised Yunlong hall. Are you sure or don''t know the terrible of the other party''s president Ling Tian.


    Just when Yunlong hall was still trying to say something, a young man appeared around Xuanye, who had seen him at the previous charity party.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xuan. I wonder if you remember me." young man.


    Xuanye raised his head with a piece of meat in his mouth: "remember, at that time, your grandfather was ill. Did he not listen to me and continue to dredge his blood?"


    The young man was shocked and said, "Mr. Xuan expected things as expected. He was fine after he went back, but the family didn''t fully listen to my advice and invited other doctors. Now grandpa is in a critical state again."


    Xuanye said, "hehe, how come every family has such a thing."


    "Please save my grandpa again! I must thank Mr. Xuan again!" Yutong bowed to Xuanye with absolute respect.


    Seeing this scene, Yunlong hall is eager for Xuanye to agree quickly. The rain family is not a small family in Yunluo district. If we can get in touch with the rain family, the cloud family will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    "I refuse," said Xuanye.


    "Why? Mr. Xuan, if you have any conditions, just mention them!" Yutong hurriedly said.


    Xuanye''s face is in trouble. He can''t tell him he wants to be cool, and he can''t give this kind of thing at all. He saved his grandpa in front of the public last time, but the cool points he received are limited.


    "I can''t meet my requirements to save him. Anyway, as long as you follow what I said before, it''s no problem. Your grandpa will be fine."


    Yutong got anxious: "but the president of our hospital over there said he had to prepare for the future!"


    Seeing that Yutong was about to cry, Xuanye was shocked: "how is this possible? It hasn''t been a few months."


    It seems that the old man is more serious than he imagined. What a stupid quack it should be.


    "Blame the damn quack. They don''t believe Mr. Xuan''s words at all. I''m also worried about what they will do if Mr. Xuan really goes at that time." Yutong was almost desperate.


    Xuanye raised his eyebrows and asked, "what position is that swimsuit you said in your district?"


    Yutong wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "he is the president of the premier hospital in Yunluo district. He is very famous, but he did that kind of bastard thing!"


    "Then I''m interested."


    Yutong suspected that he had heard wrong: "you, what did you say? Mr. Xuan means can you go!?"


    "Yes, but wait until I finish eating. Let''s go tomorrow. I happen to have time after class. It will be a long treatment."


    Yutong is overjoyed. He doesn''t care about Xuanye''s strange habit of eating too much. He quickly thanks. Yunlong Hall said not to disturb Xuanye to eat, so he went to call nearby.


    It''s like reporting good news to someone.


    "Sister! Grandpa is saved! He promised the miracle doctor I told you last time!"


    Yutong is actually a young man with a soft appearance. He is only a few years older than Xuanye. The people who talk to him on the phone seem to have more authority.


    Xuanye even heard the sound inside.


    "Where did you find another quack, Mr. Xuan? I''ll go when you call him, so that grandpa won''t let you toss again."


    Xuanye is speechless because he doesn''t trust himself. He should have heard his name now.


    ......................


    The next day is coming soon.


    But when class was about to end in the afternoon, Xuanye saw an disharmonious scene.


    At Qin Xiaoxiao''s invitation, yunxue''er came home from school together. Although Yunxiao took her home or other bodyguards, she seemed to want to bypass them.


    "That''s interesting."


    Xuanye is behind them, not because Xuanye deliberately follows Xueer, but because the road Xuanye wants to go is the same.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing all the way, it seems that they don''t care about the previous things at all. It''s too easy for the girls to forgive. I really don''t know what ecstasy Qin Xiaoxiao gave yunxueer.


    Unexpectedly, he forgives Qin Xiaoxiao for what he did before.

 Chapter 41

    "Xueer, can you forgive me? I was so scared at first. When I got outside the door, I wanted to rush in, but Xuanye already appeared." Qin Xiaoxiao walked on the road and burst into tears at Xueer.


    "I know, I was scared at that time," said Yun Xueer, "but we all survived, that''s good."


    "So you''ve completely forgiven me!" Qin Xiaoxiao hugged Yun Xueer excitedly and didn''t expect it.


    "I came out with you to go home. I just forgive you. We are still good sisters. After all, bixiong won''t appear."


    Yunxueer took Qin Xiaoxiao''s hand. They were good friends as before. They had no resentment at all.


    Xuanye is behind. It''s really interesting to see this scene. One cheeky asks for forgiveness, and the other really magically forgives. Xuanye doubts whether Lin Xueer is ill.


    Don''t read Qin Xiaoxiao. Xuanye knows what she''s thinking.


    The road they took was getting smaller and smaller, and they deviated from the main road. Qin xiaonovel was close to the road, and only Yun Xueer believed it. There were fewer and fewer people around them, until they were in a reservoir path in Shuangjiang district.


    Both sides are bottomless reservoirs for water storage. Only a path exists in the middle, and the guardrail beside it is in disrepair for a long time.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s pace slows down. He is already behind Yun Xueer, and Yun Xueer doesn''t know it.


    Qin Xiaoxiao also had a special plan. They went to the most central position of the reservoir, which is the deepest place of the whole reservoir.


    She saw the opportunity and pushed her hands behind Yun Xueer. The latter''s center of gravity was unstable. Her abdomen hit the railing and didn''t break immediately. The whole person fell towards the reservoir below.


    "Hahaha! Go to hell! I can''t bear you all the way!" Qin Xiaoxiao seemed to want to send out all his previous grievances, and his face was full of happiness.


    Plop


    Yun Xueer could only show her head on the water. She was desperate. Tears melted into the water: "why, why do you treat me like this."


    Qin Xiaoxiao on the reservoir was very happy, just like all the pent up emotions were released.


    "With you, I may be fired at any time. Who knows when you change your mind; with you, I can''t make a head start in the class. I always hate you! Fool! I wish you would die!"


    Hearing this, yunxue''er sank into the reservoir as if she had exhausted her last strength.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaoxiao trembled all over, but he was more excited. He finally did it and wanted to shout with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you exceeded my imagination."


    Xuanye suddenly makes a noise behind Qin Xiaoxiao, which makes Qin Xiaoxiao smart and almost falls into the reservoir.


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand." Qin Xiaoxiao denied, but his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    At the beginning, Xuanye''s means to bixiong also made Qin Xiao afraid. If you want to survive, you can only use the knife hidden in the back of your waist.


    Even Xuanye should be afraid of knives!


    I want to get close slowly.


    Xuanye smiles and points to Xueer, who has been rescued by himself. Xueer is still curling up and trembling. The violent cough makes Qin Xiaoxiao hit her in the heart every time.


    "So what if it''s me! I know you''re strong, but do you dare to hit girls!" Qin Xiaoxiao simply admitted. He approached Xuanye quietly and waited for an opportunity to approach Xuanye''s heart.


    Pop!


    Xuanye doesn''t hesitate. With Xuanye''s slap, Qin Xiaoxiao flies with Xuanye''s palm power and falls to the place where Xueer fell into the water, and the knife behind him also falls.


    "It''s dirty."


    Xuanye turns around and leaves without a trace of pause. Lin Xueer reacts behind him, but Xuanye has long disappeared, and Qin Xiaoxiao beside the reservoir has no voice.


    Yunxueer thinks everything is terrible.


    "Xueer, are you okay?" Yunxiao''s voice sounded from behind, comforting yunxueer.


    Behind Yunxiao, Qin Xiaoxiao, who had already been rescued, lost consciousness because of excessive shock. Now yunxueer''s head is blank and doesn''t know what to do.


    ........................


    At the end of the street, Yutong has been waiting for Xuanye in a luxury car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, he is not so swaggering.


    After all, it was cross district. Xuanye ate dinner directly in the car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, there was no food in Shuangjiang district. It was fresh enough.


    Talented people always have some quirks.


    Yutong thinks so.


    "By the way, you didn''t say your sister would come, and didn''t believe my medical skills." Xuanye finished eating.


    Yutong was so excited that she hurriedly said, "no, no, my sister doesn''t believe in Mr. Xuan''s medical skills. She mainly wants to open her eyes and depends on you to save my grandpa, and..."


    "You can say it directly." Xuanye said.


    "Yes, it''s my decision to bring you here this time. Almost no one at home agrees, so when you arrive, bear more."


    Hearing Yutong''s words, Xuanye quickly laughed: "that''s the best."


    "Ah?"


    "Cough. I mean, there''s no problem if I need to prove my strength." Xuanye hurriedly said, I can''t say it''s better to return more.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s coming."


    With a smile, Xuanye can see the place. Let me listen to what situation you have prepared for me.


    With Xuanye''s concentration, there are gradually voices coming from a little far away, mostly harsh.


    "What kind of miracle doctor did Yutong invite? It''s said that Yutong is younger than him. What''s it?!" is a noisy middle-aged female voice, which reminds Xuanye of the Lin Longmei of the Lin family.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what the boy ate for the old man. It can''t be adrenaline or something. It''s better for a moment and worse for a moment than a few months ago!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. When he comes in, give him a slap in the face and let him retreat! It''s easy to do."


    "Such a charlatan is really a disgrace to our doctors."


    "Mr. Xuan, it seems a little familiar."


    For a moment, Xuanye laughed. It was all people who wanted to find fault with themselves. It was really interesting. At last, it should be the person invited by their rain family.


    "Mr. Xuan, this is my home."


    Realizing that he has returned to reality, Yutong politely asks Xuanye to get off. The style of the house in front of him is no less than that of the Lin family. No wonder Yunlong hall was very excited when it heard that he was coming to the Yu family.


    "Let me meet you." Xuanye''s mood rose when he went to the meeting alone.


    "Mr. Xuan has to bear more." Yutong apologized.


    In front of us, a whole row of people appeared. It was just different from the previous "respect" of the cloud family. These faces were hostile. One of them came out first and faced Xuanye.


    Said: "I didn''t say don''t bring no three no four people in. No, this boy is the miracle doctor you said."


    "Aunt Ping, this is Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk like that." Yutong said.


    "Oh, I''ll teach your aunt a lesson. I''m good at the market. I''ll get it in the future."


    The man called aunt Ping by Yutong glanced at Xuanye: "we don''t welcome liars here, but your hand has made the old man''s condition worse. We can''t let you go, but we have to make you pay a price!"


    "Aunt ping! You didn''t listen to Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk about it!"


    However, Xuanye still overestimates Yutong''s right to speak in this force. At the order of aunt Ping, Xuanye has been surrounded and wants to catch Xuanye.


    "Funny, you want to fight with me?" Xuanye himself is not easy to provoke. He doesn''t mind teaching the old man''s descendants before saving people.


    "Stop it!"


    Among the group, a middle-aged man walked out and looked at the posture and voice. He knew that it was the last person Xuanye heard. It seemed that he should be the owner of the house.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m the owner of the Yu family, Yu Li. I''ve heard that you are Mr. Xuan for a long time,

 Chapter 42

    "Actually know me." Xuanye finally sees a slightly normal person. He should be the last person to speak when Xuanye uses the ear of the wind.


    "There are animals in the south, and there is a cloud family in Shuangjiang. There is a hero in the cloud, and the young Xuansheng. Mr. Xuan''s name has been thunderous for a long time." the middle-aged man Yu Li said: "although you have great powers, you are not good at curing diseases and saving people."


    "That''s not necessarily." Xuanye said. Judging people by appearance has always been a common human disease.


    Before Xuanye could continue to speak down, a beard doctor behind Yuli came out and said, "what hairy boy can really bring it. It takes time and experience to cure the disease, not blowing it out! Get out of here!"


    Yutong was in trouble. She knew it would be difficult for Mr. Xuan to come here. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Dad, aunt, don''t do this. Mr. Xuan really knew grandpa''s illness at a glance. He saved Grandpa at the beginning. Now grandpa is critically ill inside, let him in, okay?" Yutong is about to cry, and no explanation can be given.


    The doctor in white coat on the opposite side smiled contemptuously: "take a look, traditional Chinese medicine, look, smell and ask? You look at what''s wrong with me."


    The people around him laughed. The Dean was clearly making trouble for others, but everyone didn''t mind letting Xuanye retreat in spite of difficulties. It''s really bad fun.


    Xuanye smiled, took a step forward and observed the so-called Dean''s face carefully.


    "My body is strong and painless all the year round. What can you see, ha ha."


    However, before his voice fell, Xuanye said, "indeed, you don''t have any serious disease, just kidney deficiency, frequent urination and urgent urination. When you act at night, you often disarm in less than half a minute and often take small blue pills."


    The faces around are red, and the reddest is the dean.


    "You, you nonsense! Chinese medicine is really nonsense. This boy must have told you that I often go to the toilet!" the Dean pointed to Yutong, who was beside him when he was treating the old man.


    But how did he know


    The dean''s face turned red. This is a matter of men''s face. It was said so.


    "You know whether it''s nonsense, and it seems that I don''t have to say it again." Xuanye said.


    The dean''s flustered face has betrayed himself. Needless to say, Yuli is the most surprised. Can this man really cure the old man.


    "Dad, see, this is Mr. Xuan''s ability. Let''s go in." Yutong said excitedly. Finally, he can get his wish.


    As soon as Yuli was about to nod, there was a violent cough and panic in the house. It seemed that there was an emergency.


    "Hurry! Two!" Yuli invited the dean and Xuanye into the room.


    I saw the wires of various instruments connected to the old man. He shook violently and couldn''t be controlled. The surrounding medical staff were giving the old man an emergency sedative under the direction of the president.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanye immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Take away the tranquilizer needle to be injected, and untie all the superfluous constraints on him, leaving only the necessary testing equipment.


    "What are you doing?" the Dean also yelled, which is simply ignoring modern medicine and playing the piano!


    "For so long, your treatment is getting worse and worse, and you can''t intervene any more." Xuanye said directly, "the old man''s body needs to be dredged and can''t stand your toss. You''re not treating a disease, but harming others."


    "What are you talking about!" the Dean was very dissatisfied: "don''t scare people with your traditional Chinese medicine theory. Western medicine is the mainstream now. Take some sand, stone and soil to save lives and treat diseases. Don''t laugh at the dead!"


    "Yes, just according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, you have kidney deficiency and can''t have sex." Xuanye said.


    The Dean was stabbed in pain and was even more angry. He was about to hit someone.


    "Mr. Xuan, you can really cure my father, can''t you?" Yu Li said coldly in the back, "I''m just this father. If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go."


    "Of course." Xuanye said, "I can live for at least five years."


    Everyone was amazed, but no one thought Xuanye was saying unlucky words, because the previous Dean diagnosed that he could only live for about five months.


    "OK! I''ll see how you saved the dying man."


    The Dean didn''t realize that he had said something wrong, which made the people around him angry. Xuanye''s words had made him mad.


    Now I want to see how the boy in front of me was beaten in the face!


    Xuanye can finally observe the old man carefully without any interference. This time, the old man''s thrombotic myocardial infarction is more serious and harder to deal with than before.


    "I certainly didn''t give the old man a medicated diet to dredge his blood vessels as I said. I also ate some light food. I usually take medicine and don''t move, right?"


    "Yes, it''s my orders that can sustain life until now." the dean said proudly.


    "Idiot."


    What Xuanye said, even the whole middle school, made the Dean extremely angry. No one dared to talk to him like this. If Yutong behind didn''t hold the Dean, the Dean would do it.


    Xuanye untied the old man''s clothes and said, "the more sick he is, the more he needs to absorb fresh air. The more drugs he takes, the more serious the thrombosis and myocardial infarction will be."


    "Don''t you do anything?! show me how you like to solve it." said the dean.


    "Yes, but it''s different from you quack."


    Xuanye said, and took out from his arms the equipment he had prepared yesterday. Heaven''s nine proverbs.


    "That''s it!" Yutong said excitedly, "Dad, Mr. Xuan saved grandpa''s life with this that day. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xuanye picked out one of the nine proverb stones. One is very thin, almost thinner than the current pinhole. I can''t imagine what technology was used to make this proverb stone in the past.


    Xuanye''s palm pressed on the old man''s chest, and then he punctured it accurately, and the divine power entered along with it. The body that had been shaking suddenly quieted down.


    "Dad!" Yuli was so nervous that he even thought the old man was dead.


    "Don''t move. He just calmed down. The next thing is the important play." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye twists the stone with his fingers and stabs the old man several times. More than half of the stone has been stabbed on his chest. There is not a drop of blood under the thorn of the stone of different thickness.


    It''s amazing.


    People around are shocked by Xuanye''s delicate technique, and psychologically, they gradually rely on Xuanye''s positioning as a miracle doctor.


    "Hum! It''s so fancy. Traditional Chinese medicine is like this. In fact, it''s useless." the Dean completely sniffed and looked down on traditional Chinese medicine from his heart.


    Without the detection of modern instruments, you just look at it and start to inject needles. It''s nonsense. If you can cure it, there''s a ghost!


    "Then you only have a few months left in the rule of man? Funny." Xuanye began to put away his magic power, and the needle on the old man was also put away.


    "You boy!" the dean is so angry that Xuanye can always provoke others'' anger.


    "Well, don''t shout. Use your modern instrument to see if he is better." Xuanye points to the old man''s body and says.


    "OK! Keep this liar for me. If it doesn''t have obvious effect of convincing me, you don''t want to go." the Dean angrily commanded the nearby nurse to start the instrument test again.


    Xuanye sits down and is more aggressive than anyone. Even Yuli doesn''t sit down. He says to Yutong, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Oh, good." where did Yutong think Xuanye would finish it so soon, and didn''t he just eat it!


    As time went by, everyone saw that the dean''s face turned red from the beginning to the present. This is a very illustrative problem.


    "Well, how could it be? All the physical indexes are like a middle-aged man, even better than me." the dean''s voice trembled and said, "half an hour ago, I was still a dying man!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Li shouted directly this time as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "I, I..." the dean said.


    Yuli saw that the old man''s face began to return to ruddy, and all indicators were normal. There was no need to say more.


    "Mr. Xuan, I was rude before. Please forgive me. Oh, no, doctor Xuan." Yuli respectfully arched his hand to Xuanye.


    Now that the owner of the house has declared his position, the others also quickly apologize, admit that they looked wrong and were rude to Xuanye, and ask for forgiveness.


    Xuanye waved his hand and said, "as long as I do a few more injections later, I can maintain a life span of at least five years. Don''t believe in quacks anymore."


    The Dean next to him was livid. How could he be reconciled to being humiliated by an 18-year-old kid.


    "Really, five years?" Yuli couldn''t believe it, so he asked again. No matter which hospital gave less and less time before, only Xuanye said so.


    Xuanye nods.


    "You are a real miracle doctor!" Yu Li sighed.


    Followed by tens of thousands of cool points.


    Come on, come on! It''s going to break through 300000. It''s cool!

 Chapter 43

    Sure enough, the cool points obtained in the rain house are not comparable to those in other places. Just a few people present have made Xuanye get 29000 cool points.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Huh? Twenty nine thousand? A thousand to go, damn it.


    Xuanye was already 270000 cool points before Mingming. He was only 30000 to the next threshold. 300000 cool points, but what''s the difference of 1000 points.


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with doctor Xuan? We really had no eyes before. Please forgive him." Yuli apologized again.


    "That''s not really the reason. I''m just a little disappointed."


    Yuli saw Xuanye''s expression and immediately understood. He clapped his hands continuously. He had called someone and held a card in his hand: "Mr. Xuan, here is the reward already prepared, but because no one can cure the old man, he kept it. There are 500000 here."


    Hearing this number, the Dean next to him was instantly jealous. This should have been his own. It was the emergence of this damn kid.


    But the Dean dared to be angry.


    "Dad, this..." Yutong whispered to Yuli''s ear.


    Later, Yuli''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Xuanye with a shocked look: "it turns out that the Lin family has given 10% of the profits to doctor Xuan. It''s my faux pas."


    "No, I really don''t mean that." Xuanye said.


    "Ah! It''s you!"


    Behind Xuanye, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared, making Xuanye feel that the familiar figure ran in front of Xuanye.


    "Why are you here, Yutong? He''s the miracle doctor you said!"


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Xuanye said.


    In front of her is Yujing, a teacher who works in Chongde middle school. She is wearing a beautiful white dress today. Her figure is also concave and convex. In fact, Xuanye actually heard when Yutong called Yujing.


    Yutong was really surprised: "unexpectedly, it was you in his phone. Thank you for treating my grandpa."


    Xuanye smiled: "this time, the attitude is much better. I accept it."


    After thinking and being calm, Yujing finally calmed down to talk to Xuanye. Instead, it was much easier. Yujing found that Xuanye was not such a bad speaker.


    "Do you know?" Yuli wondered.


    "She''s my teacher, ha ha," Xuanye wrote lightly.


    But in Yuli, their eyes look a little different from those of teachers and students. Where do students see teachers? The attitude of teachers see students is more like equality, and even the relationship between students and teachers.


    "You just came back. You don''t want to go this time." Yuli said to Yujing.


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere became suddenly tense. I saw Yujing busy and very tired: "I just came back to see Grandpa this time. Dad, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s your attitude! What''s your attitude towards talking to dad?" Yuli said to Xuanye with an apologetic face: "doctor Xuan, this is our family business. I''m sorry."


    Xuanye said he didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to intervene. He still wanted to leave. Anyway, he had got his own things.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yujing makes an arrow step and jumps directly behind Xuanye. He grabs it. This action makes everyone around stunned. Is this NIMA OK?


    "You promised me. I''m your man. I can''t go!"


    Yujing''s words directly made everyone''s head explode.


    This, this is too exciting.


    "What are you talking about!" Yuli went crazy and stared at Xuanye. He completely forgot how respectful he was to Xuanye just now, and his eyes were about to eat Xuanye.


    "That night I just carried you home in bed..."


    Xuanye has just finished what he said. Before he finished, he was blocked by Yujing. Everyone in front looked more determined and looked at Xuanye and Yujing.


    "In this way, my sister and Mr. Xuan, although they are in love with each other, are also very suitable. If they don''t do well, they can call me brother-in-law." Yutong pinched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with her." Xuanye breaks Yujing''s hand and explains.


    At this time, Yuli took a step forward, patted Xuanye on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "doctor Xuan, can you talk to me?"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Xuanye said. It seems that there are still people who understand.


    When they came to the balcony, Yuli said to Xuanye, "the child bothered you, the miracle doctor. I''m really sorry."


    "Hey, it seems that the owner understands. I don''t care if it''s okay." Xuanye breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But you are still responsible for my daughter."


    Yuli''s words almost made Xuanye spit blood. You still believe your daughter''s words!


    "My daughter actually had a great resistance to me, so she went to teach. First she went to college, and then she went to teach middle school. Even if she didn''t come back, I planned to catch her back."


    "Because of Ji''s family?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Bijia was just a subsidiary of Ji''s family. After breaking away from Ji''s family, he came to Shuangjiang district to compete for interests." Yuli looked dignified: "Bijia is just a fraction of Ji''s property."


    Xuanye realizes that this is the reason. When he first met, Yuli looked down on himself, the so-called popular man of the cloud family.


    "In order to expand its influence to the whole Nansheng City, the Ji family eroded into different districts. Yunluo district is no exception. My rain family bears the brunt."


    Looking at Yuli''s worried expression that didn''t appear in the family, Xuanye also understood: "that''s why he plans to promise her to the Ji family in exchange for family peace."


    Yuli nodded: "sure enough, this is what my daughter told you that night."


    "I really didn''t do anything!!!"


    Xuanye''s roar was almost heard by the whole house, and the rain in the hall was laughing constantly.


    "My daughter doesn''t deserve you. It''s not a man''s behavior to refuse to admit it." the voice of the leader of Yuli''s family is not angry, which comes from the pressure of his father''s concern for his daughter, not the matter of divine power.


    Xuanye looks at Yuli with firm eyes and doubts. For the first time he sees himself, this progress is too fast.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuanye''s eyes seemed to be able to see through Yuli''s heart. The latter was also shocked by a young man. How could he have such eyes.


    After a moment, Xuanye already understood.


    "It turns out that the owner still loves his daughter very much and doesn''t want to give her to Ji''s family." Xuanye said, "but bet your daughter on me. Are you sure it''s really good?"


    Yu Li was stunned and his face was full of shock: "you, how do you know."


    At this time, Xuanye''s remaining 1000 cool points also arrived. Unexpectedly, the last cool point arrived in this form. The cool point points suddenly reached the 300000 point mark.


    Xuanye is excited.


    A little suppressed his shock, Xuanye returned to reality and said, "don''t worry about it. Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    Yuli looks at Xuanye and suddenly gets rid of the dignity and steadiness disguised in front of others. All that is left is the gentle eyes of her loving father: "I''ve never seen that Nizi treat a person like this. She''s afraid she likes you very much. I think so. In fact, I want her to be happy, so I don''t want the bullying Ji family to marry my baby daughter!"


    Xuanye is suddenly moved. Isn''t this an ordinary father? In the face of family pressure, he reluctantly gives up his daughter, but at this time he grabs the straw.


    "Am I straw, ha ha."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuli didn''t hear clearly: "first, if the miracle doctor doesn''t promise today, even if he can''t do anything to you, you don''t want to go today. I still have Yujia on this TV."


    "I promise."


    "Yes, I really didn''t agree. It seems that I have to use it better. Ah? You......" the leader of Yuli family didn''t react, and his expression was very wonderful: "miracle doctor, agreed?"


    Xuanye nods and affirms again.


    "Ha ha ha! OK! Ha ha ha!"


    The whole Yuli mansion is full of Yuli''s laughter. Everyone inside is puzzled by what Xuanye said to Yuli. It unexpectedly caused such laughter. It''s like crazy.

 Chapter 44

    Soon after, Xuanye and Yuli walk out of the balcony shoulder to shoulder. Everyone in the hall is stunned. How can they go in and come out.


    And call him brother.


    "My daughter asks you. She is also a casual teacher. Don''t care." Yuli solemnly said to Xuanye holding his palm.


    "Then I''ll call her jing''er? Ha ha." Xuanye ha ha said.


    "No problem, no problem. Doctor Xuan can call her a small mirror. That''s what I called her when I was a child." Yuli said: "in fact, she''s not as perfect as what she saw outside. She''s pretending. I tell you, she had a lot of problems when she was a child, such as..."


    "Ah!!!!!! stop! Stop talking!" Yujing ran over and blocked Yuli''s master''s mouth and said fiercely: "you really tell outsiders everything!"


    The leader of Yuli''s family smiled and was stunned by Yujing. For the first time in a long time, he saw his father laugh the most today.


    "Didn''t you say that you are his man? What are you afraid of?" Yu Li had the idea of teasing his daughter.


    Yujing quietly blushed and could only admit, "yes, yes, so Dad, you promised? What about Nagi''s house?"


    How did I not expect that my father promised so quickly, and my efforts for so long have been realized dramatically today?


    "The first is the Yunluo warehouse of the rain family. Don''t worry. I''ve received more interesting rewards from the rain family owner today." Xuanye smiles and walks outside the gate.


    Yuli didn''t expect that the place he said was for Xuanye to go immediately. He thought Xuanye asked just to know the situation.


    "Father, what is he going to do!" Yujing doesn''t understand either.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to destroy the warehouse that Ji''s family robbed from my Yu''s house not long ago. He''s too reckless."


    "Is it because of me..."


    I heard Yutong say before that because he was disobedient, the Ji family put pressure on the Yu family and forcibly seized the Yunluo district warehouse of the Yu family. I thought it was a lie to myself.


    It''s true.


    ..........................


    Xuanye decides to take the initiative. This is the first time. Before, others came to the door, but this time is different.


    Yuli''s father''s love gives Xuanye motivation. The reason is so simple. This is the first time. Xuanye doesn''t act to be cool.


    Yuanyu''s Yunluo warehouse is very huge, accounting for almost a quarter of the wharf. You can also hear the echoes of roaring sirens and large trucks.


    According to Yu Li, there are a large number of warfighters guarding here. Because of this, the Yu family can''t and dare not recapture it.


    Even the gatekeepers are the existence of a fifth order war division, a full number of ten people.


    "Stop! Who are you?" within the steel fence, the first and fifth stage division roared at Xuanye.


    Xuanye smiles and kicks at the steel fence. In a cry of surprise, the steel fence falls down and hits several people in front of him. More than half of the fighters are hit and spit blood.


    "Scumbag! Sneak attack!"


    In front of him, there were still four War Masters rushing towards Xuanye. He saw that Xuanye was still walking. The four men just formed four corners. Their divine power was released and roared towards Xuanye.


    At some point, Xuanye has a transparent glass jar in his hand.


    The air was full of strange fragrance. Xuanye''s body quietly appeared 50 meters ahead. Only the four people in the original place smelled it. Suddenly, his body was paralyzed on the ground, like a useless man.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really poisonous." Xuanye looks at the bottle in his hand. It''s soft God powder. I''m afraid what he got from the poison was not used to do that.


    In front of Xuanye, the people around him were aware of the movement here and rushed over. They quickly surrounded Xuanye.


    Indeed, it is more organized than before. Indeed, it is a family that can reach out to Nansheng city.


    "Who robbed the warehouse from Yu''s house and asked him to come out to see me!" Xuanye also didn''t go away and shouted directly, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    The people around were shocked to see that Xuanye was so young.


    "Where''s the Yellow haired boy? How dare he come to Ji''s territory!"


    The leader who appeared in front of Xuanye was a green haired young man, who also had the strength of almost eight rank war division. Even in the University, he was definitely a lecturer, as was Tian Guang in Chongde middle school.


    Even stronger than Tian Guang, no wonder it''s not so easy to get back here.


    "I''m here to recapture the warehouse of Yu family. Today, I''m very interested." Xuanye said.


    The other side laughed, especially when the green haired youth saw Xuanye''s realm, he couldn''t help laughing. Xuanye was just telling a joke.


    "This is the best joke I heard today. Do you know who is stationed here today?" the green haired youth said with great pride: "the second top seat of the divine power Club Association!"


    Puff


    Xuanye smiled: "the second chair is not Biqing. It was hung up before."


    "Idiot! If you hang up the third chair, you will become the second." green Mao''s master is the third chair, so he is so arrogant.


    "Oh, well, call him out."


    Xuanye seems to have an indissoluble bond with the divine power Club Association. He has been meeting them recently. Xuanye doubts whether he should beat most of them.


    "You''re only a fifth level fighter. You can talk after passing me!"


    The green haired youth rushed over directly. Xuanye didn''t expect that the people of the divine power Club Association were so mean and liked to sneak attacks on others. It''s not good.


    The power burst out, and the palm of the green haired youth was bent 180 degrees. He didn''t even touch Xuanye''s body. The whole person was knocked away by giant force, just like an iron wall.


    Half of his body was swollen and collapsed to the ground.


    "Can you call him now?" Xuanye condescends.


    "How painful, how could this be!" the green haired youth was shocked. Such a scene only happened when he faced his master.


    "Wait! I''ll call my master!"


    The people around didn''t expect Xuanye to be so abnormal. Even touching him was seriously injured. They dared to go up and die like him.


    When green Mao dialed the phone, he could only use his remaining hand to dial the phone. He grinned in pain: "master, come on, someone smashed the field! I''m hurt, come and save me!"


    "Someone dares to hurt my disciple! Wait, let that boy have seed, don''t run!"


    After hanging up the phone, there was a tense atmosphere in the Shenli Club Association. Since the fifth ranked longkan and the second ranked Biqing were gone, the Shenli Club Association has been short of personnel.


    Even if someone makes trouble now, the president will think whether he will lose another one.


    "Who is it?" the president asked, "be careful recently, Qijiang. This is his appearance. You should remember it."


    Qijiang glanced at the picture pushed by the president and didn''t care: "who else can be better than us in Yunluo district? If there are some, he will kneel down in front of my Ji''s family. Don''t worry, he''s from Shuangjiang district. He''s crazy and goes to another district." Qijiang said.


    "Better be careful."


    "Just go back. You can''t meet that boy. Biqing can''t win. You have to run away when you meet me, ha ha."


    The president is also speechless. If so, I''m afraid he will lose another one, but Xuanye can only practice well, otherwise he can only be killed by himself in a week.


    In fact, most of the top five people who can be photographed in the divine power association club are people of a large family. Only their family can have resources to support them.


    Qijiang is such a person. After entering Ji''s house, he doesn''t forget to go to Shenli Club Association to make money.


    .............................


    Not long later, Xuanye sees a middle-aged man with a black face and a beard. He is tall and taller than Biqing.


    "If I want to run, it''s still too late. The master''s power really scares me." the green haired young man seemed to forget his injuries and looked proud.

 Chapter 45

    "Who bullied my apprentice! Stand up for me!" Qijiang walked slowly, but appeared directly in front of the people like sliding in front of them.


    Cause bursts of exclamation.


    "Master! It''s him. Don''t save me. Beat him to death! It hurts¡°


    Along the direction pointed by the green haired youth, Qijiang is sneering. It just happens that the morale of Shenli Club Association has been depressed recently, and even himself has been affected. Now it''s just right to vent his anger!


    ¡±Are you Qijiang? Are you the second best now? "


    "Bastard, how dare you call your teacher''s name!" said the green haired youth.


    Qijiang''s brain turned rapidly. The picture I saw on the president''s desk before, that man, that young face, isn''t that the man in front of me!


    100% match.


    His face turned from red to black and then to green. He cried out, "you are Xuanye!"


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. He has heard from the president that Xuanye has only the strength of about level 5 fighters, but he has solved the fifth and second place of Shenli Club Association over and over again.


    Then I will only have the same ending.


    "Shifu, what are you waiting for? Come on!" green Mao couldn''t help yelling again.


    A huge slap came over without warning, and the green hair''s cheek was hit hard again, and his body flew away. Everyone was silly.


    Is this man crazy? Why is he so addicted to beating his apprentice.


    "You damn loser! Can you beat Mr. Xuan! Don''t you apologize!" Qijiang said while beating green Mao.


    Very rhythmic.


    "But he, ouch, master, don''t fight. He''s only a fifth level war master. Who''s Mr. Xuan? Ouch, don''t fight."


    "Don''t shut up! You bastard who deserves to be beaten, don''t pull me up if you want to die!"


    Green Mao''s scream tore his heart and lungs. It was more cruel than Xuanye before. He was almost killed.


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    Qijiang stopped for a moment, changed a smiling face, smiled at Xuanye and said, "Mr. Xuan, what do you have to say? This bastard is not enough."


    However, the green hair on the ground has long lost consciousness.


    "Your association''s hands are really long. It''s all in Yunluo district. There won''t be anyone here." Xuanye asks.


    "No, no, no, I''m the only one. I''m not from Ji''s family. I just sent me here. There''s no oil and water, so I went to Shuangjiang district." Qijiang explained.


    "The last question is, who is the strongest in the Ji family and what else is in the hands of the Yu family."


    As soon as Qijiang''s face changed, he was afraid of the Ji family''s revenge. He didn''t dare to speak and hesitated.


    Xuanye didn''t know. With a cold hum, his divine power burst out and shrouded Qijiang. Suddenly, it was like a heavy burden, which suddenly cracked the ground at the foot of Qijiang.


    "I said I said!" now Qijiang confirmed Xuanye''s strength. He was really stronger than himself. If he didn''t say it, he would die.


    "That''s Zhan LINGJI Qiao at the headquarters of Ji''s family. He absolutely exists in Nansheng City, otherwise he won''t occupy the resources of the whole city. In addition to this warehouse, Yu''s family also has casinos and nightclubs. Nearly half of them fall into the hands of Ji''s family, that''s all." Qijiang carefully said, "let me go?"


    "Take them away. It''s rain again." Xuanye waved his hand.


    "Yes!" qijiangru was pardoned.


    A moment later, the Yu family received Xuanye''s notice. When Yuli, Yujing and others rushed from the Yu family, they saw the clean warehouse. There was no one here. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of one person, he recaptured the warehouse in such a short time.


    Yu''s family still don''t know Xuanye''s real strength. In addition to Yujing, she saw Xuanye beat long Kan at the beginning, but she was still shocked.


    "I''ve decided to help you rain home." Xuanye said.


    "But, Mr. Xuan, I''m afraid we can''t afford your reward for the time being." Yuli is afraid to mention it after knowing Xuanye''s reward at Lin''s house.


    When Xuanye knows about the rain family, he naturally knows that they can''t afford it for the time being.


    "It''s okay. First of all, you just put my name out and say that Xuansheng has cured your father. I have the nine precepts of heaven. Second, help me find out who else is related to Weiyang palace."


    "That''s it?" Yuli felt incredible. Is there such a person in the world?


    Xuanye can''t tell that there will be a lot of people coming. The cool point will follow. This is Xuanye''s ultimate goal.


    ......................


    On the way home, Xuanye still doesn''t believe that Weiyang palace still exists.


    Weiyang palace is used to make poison. The poison powder can even erode people''s flesh and blood like that used by bixiong, while Xuanye''s Tianxing nine proverbs can detoxify. Its real effect is not only used for acupuncture.


    When Xuanye was a teenager, he ran into a miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor was seriously injured. After being rescued by Xuanye, he worshipped Xuanye as a teacher and told the existence of Weiyang palace. The original medical Saint could not resist Weiyang Palace at all.


    Weiyang palace comes from the mountain and sea boundary. When the mountain and sea boundary appeared 18 years ago, it also appeared in the human world and developed. The human world has no cure for the poison brought by Weiyang palace from the mountain and sea boundary.


    The high level of the Great Han state fell into panic and everyone was in danger.


    Until the miracle doctor appeared, Xuanye finally eradicated the cancer of Weiyang palace.


    "It''s a comeback. Did I really miss something at the beginning?" Xuanye can''t help thinking about everything before, but he doesn''t think of any clue.


    It seems that we have to contact the miracle doctor.


    In Xuanye''s mobile phone, there is a phone number that hasn''t been moved for a long time. It says, Xiao Qinzi.


    Xuanye smiles and dials the phone: "Hello, xiaoqinzi, how are you?"


    "What little Qin Zi, harassing the phone is too much, psycho!"


    Xuanye was stunned by the sudden voice on the phone. Little Qin Zi is so capable. How dare he talk to himself like this? It''s amazing!


    Speed dialing again, Xuanye is angry: "xiaoqinzi, you..."


    "Who are you? Once or twice, call the police again! Get out!"


    There was still a vulgar voice inside, and he immediately hung up Xuanye''s phone, which made Xuanye look confused.


    At the other end of the phone, it was supposed to be a miracle doctor''s phone, but a young woman hung up. Yes, the miracle doctor is a woman. Xuanye didn''t say that the miracle doctor is a man.


    When he met the miracle doctor, he was much older than Xuanye. Now he should be about middle-aged. In Xuanye''s memory, his voice didn''t change much.


    At the other end of Xuanye''s telephone signal, in a cabin in the mountains and forests, a young woman angrily hung up the phone and opened her sexy lips: "now telemarketing is too arrogant. Mom, how did you leak the phone?"


    At this time, a classical woman in a simple and elegant gray dress came. Although there were traces of years on her face, she added more flavor. Who could think she was a miracle doctor.


    "Who made my daughter angry? Wait, which mobile phone did you take?"


    The miracle doctor stared at the old-fashioned mobile phone his daughter was injured and holding. It hasn''t rang for many years, and only that person has this phone number. It can''t be any sales!


    "Isn''t it an old mobile phone? When telemarketers call in, they still say something about Xiao Qinzi. I scolded him directly. It''s still twice."


    Looking at his daughter''s smiling Xuanye Oh, his achievements, the miracle doctor felt a little dizzy. He hung up the phone twice. What should I do.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you!"


    The miracle doctor was soft at the foot. When he was caught by his daughter, he vaguely said, "hurry up and apologize yourself. I can''t help you. Didn''t you tell you not to touch this cell phone?"


    Bell bell


    At this time, the phone rang again. The miracle doctor was so excited that he was about to jump up: "Hello! Master, I didn''t answer the phone just now. It was my daughter. Please forgive me!"


    The girl next to her looks extremely shocked. Is there anyone in the world who can make mom so afraid!?


    But there was an extremely young voice on the phone. It might not be as big as me.

 Chapter 46

    "Weiyang palace, reappeared."


    In a simple sentence, Xuanye stunned the miracle doctor and said, "how could it be! It was Shifu that you and I destroyed Weiyang palace."


    "But it did appear. In my urban area, there appeared the original medicine of Weiyang palace, bone addiction powder. You should know the power of it."


    That''s the bottle that bixiong used to Xuanye in the broken house. The terrible effect is that people don''t want to see it again.


    "It''s easy to call you. There must be more to track down the remaining parties in Weiyang palace. Tell me the news," Xuanye said.


    "Never let them run wild again, master. I''ll send someone to you. She will certainly help you." the miracle doctor said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    However, Xuanye doesn''t know that the daughter of a miracle doctor will come to him in the future.


    Now it''s time to see what rewards the system has. Xuanye is still looking forward to this time, because the more he goes to the back, the greater the reward, but he won''t give rewards every 100000.


    ....................................


    A few days later, the cloud family was very lively. Not only that, but also the divine power Club Association. Maybe it should be said that there was a lot of resentment.


    During the period when Xuanye appeared, the Shenli Club Association lost several generals in succession, including long Kan, Biqing and Qijiang. The first two were directly solved by Xuanye. The last one broke away from the Shenli Club Association the day after seeing Xuanye.


    What a disgrace!


    Today is a week''s deadline. The cloud family and Shenli Club Association are beginning to get nervous. More than that, in most areas of Shuangjiang district and even Nansheng City, they have gathered here.


    To see how powerful this new Mr. Xuan is.


    At the beginning, the president and Xuanye decided to duel within the divine power Club Association, so there was a short jam in this area.


    In one of the cars sat the Yunlong hall family, but now he didn''t see Xuanye.


    "Mr. Xuan, how long will he arrive?" Yunlong hall asked Yunxiao.


    "I went to his house yesterday. The people inside said I didn''t dare to go in if I wasn''t disturbed." Yunxiao looked puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "does Mr. Xuan want to escape?"


    "Shut up, loser!" Yunlong Hall said, "Mr. Xuan has done so much for our cloud family. Is he the one who escaped?"


    Yunxiao is also full of grievances. In fact, Yunxiao secretly investigated the president of Shenli Club Association, although he didn''t show much strength after he became president.


    But long ago, I was already a half step fighter, and now after ten years, I''m afraid I''m already above the fighter, or it''s not impossible to get close to the unreachable fighting spirit.


    Although Mr. Xuan is a young talent, he has lived for decades. It is impossible for Mr. Xuan to cultivate divine power from his womb.


    "Trust him and come back."


    Yun Xueer has been silent since she was betrayed and pushed into the water by her new good friend.


    "I believe it too," said Yunlong hall.


    Soon after, I went to the inside of the Shenli Club Association. There was an open field with a simple wooden floor in the middle. This was the duel platform, surrounded by seats.


    But before the protagonist of the duel appeared, it became a place for all forces to communicate. As soon as the cloud family appeared, there was a scene of swarming.


    Since Bijia disappeared, Yunjia has naturally become the hottest family in Shuangjiang district.


    "Congratulations, master Yun, once again become the premier family in Nansheng city."


    People as like as two peas are coming to the front. If Xuan Ye is here, they should recognize them. Because they are almost exactly the same as Xu Tong, but they are only moustache. He is Xu''s father.


    Xu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid not. Is there only one cloud family in Nansheng city? That''s ridiculous."


    This harsh voice came from behind. Yunxiao couldn''t help someone slandering his family like this: "who is it? Dare to speak ill of my cloud family!"


    The young man in blue behind him was tall and powerful, and his divine power was not low, which immediately reduced the momentum of the clouds by half.


    "As long as my Ji''s family is here, you Yun''s family won''t want to be big." the young man said.


    "It''s the young master of the Ji family. Why do you come to Shuangjiang District when you have time? Do you want to rob the site?" Yunlong hall also said. Since the expansion of the Yun family, the confidence has also increased a lot.


    The young man also said directly: "your so-called Mr. Xuan of the cloud family came to our Ji family''s territory to rob the Yunluo warehouse. Naturally, you have to come to seek justice. It seems that the cloud family has been so domineering since it became a big family. Then the cloud family won''t want to swallow all the forces here."


    These words directly turned the spearhead of the personal affairs of the cloud family and pointed to everyone here, causing public anger. This young man is not simple.


    Yunlong hall is also fearless. The Yunlong hall that can come to the present step by step is not dry food.


    "That''s not what you say. Yunluo warehouse is not owned by your Ji family, or you forcibly robbed it from the Yu family. We, Mr. Xuan, are at most acting on behalf of heaven. In fact, your Ji family is a robber, and Bijia is also your branch."


    The youth''s complexion is also sluggish. The words of Yunlong hall calmed the surrounding forces. It seems that the Ji family needs to be protected most.


    "Ha ha! The cloud family leader, Zhenshi, can talk and laugh. I don''t know Bijia. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here." young master Ji can only laugh.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. In the center of the duel platform, a virtual shadow flashed. People only felt that fireworks were endless. At this time, the president of Shenli Club Association appeared.


    There were many masters with divine power, all of whom were in bursts of exclamation.


    It seems that the rumor that the legendary president touched the war spirit is true. Maybe Mr. Xuan will really lose the battle.


    "Unfortunately, if Mr. Xuan is growing up for a few years, he may really win."


    "Unfortunately, he can''t win. The expansion of the cloud family will stop here."


    Listening to other people''s words, Yunxiao wanted to lose his temper, but when he thought of the car, he doubted that he didn''t say anything.


    "He will win." yunxue''er suddenly said next to Yunxiao.


    Yunlong hall is also looking at his daughter. The cloud family is just like this: "I think so, too."


    The president in the center of the duel platform also came to the cloud house: "what about your boy? Are you afraid to come out?"


    Facing the angry president, the clouds that didn''t bring Xuanye didn''t have the confidence to speak: "what are you arrogant? Mr. Xuan will come. Don''t run away then!"


    "Hum! Give you 30 minutes. If you don''t come again, he will be chased and killed by the whole divine power Club Association!" the president''s hatred for Xuanye has reached a point that can''t be attached.


    Most of the main forces of the divine power Club Association were destroyed.


    As time went by, Rao was in Yunlong hall. Now he was nervous: "Mr. Xuan, where is it now?"


    ..............................


    Just when everyone was nervous, Xuanye just got out of bed and had a satisfied smile on his face. Just last night, Xuanye had mastered the ability given by 300000 points of the cool point system.


    It took several days, and Xuanye didn''t expect it.


    Today is the day of the decisive battle. Xuanye hasn''t forgotten it, but Xuanye still thinks it''s more important to eat with her family. Sister Zhang finally took out her secret recipe today.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s urgent over there."


    Outside, steamed stuffed buns are already urging.


    Now the steamed stuffed bun is not even sure whether Xuanye is inside, but he doesn''t dare to disturb. He can only get angry here. The steamed stuffed bun has realized what it means for one person to get the truth and for chickens and dogs to rise to heaven.


    Although his words are a little rough, since Mr. Xuan came to the cloud house, both his family industry and territory have multiplied. It is hard to imagine what the cloud house would be like without Xuanye.


    As time went by, when Xuanye came out, there were less than five minutes left.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why did you come out?" the steamed stuffed bun said sadly, "there are only five minutes left from the specified time over there. It''s too late."


    "Five minutes?" Xuanye is not in a hurry and says, "that''s enough."


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Xuan. It''s too late even if the journey is smooth. Can you fly..."


    Steamed stuffed bun sees Xuanye rising in the air in front of him. The next moment is like stepping on the air. It floats directly into the air, and its chin falls off.

 Chapter 47

    In the duel arena, everyone should have been around the cloud house, but now it is very cold next to the cloud house, because the young master of the Ji family is here.


    Ji''s family is the behemoth of the whole Nansheng city. It not only has Ji''s industry in several districts of Nansheng City, but also wants to enter Shuangjiang and Yunluo district.


    For some small forces and families, of course, they will give interest temptation. Otherwise, how can the Ji family come in.


    "President, I support you. What kind of Xuansheng is not enough." the young master of the Ji family said. Today is a good time for him to win over all forces.


    For the cloud family that will be annexed, we should completely isolate them today.


    "Hehe, young master Ji Ling is polite. It seems that the boy is afraid of war and dare not come." the president also laughed, as if the previous grievances were distributed.


    As long as Xuanye misses today''s duel, everyone and all forces will think that Xuanye is afraid of war and runs away, and all the prestige accumulated before will collapse.


    Young master Ji Ling came to Yunlong hall and said, "it seems that the cloud family is just a flash in the pan."


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the roof collapsed and fell on top of everyone''s head, and a large number of dust flying Yang, accompanied by a loud noise, fascinated everyone''s eyes. It seemed that a person could be seen landing.


    Someone began to scream.


    "It''s Mr. Xuan!"


    "He, how did he come from above? Can he fly!"


    "How could it be! At most, it''s just the state of a fighter. How could it fly!"


    Everyone in the divine power Club Association is extremely negative, and others don''t know, but the divine power Club Association, as a divine power cultivation, especially understands that it is impossible for fighters and fighters to fly.


    Even Lien Chan''s spirit can only barely count on the possibility of floating.


    "Don''t panic." the president only used one of his embroidered robes, and the dust and smoke scattered around him: "I can''t stand the pressure, so come on."


    The president clearly feels that Xuanye has made progress now, but only at the level of level 6 war division. It''s ridiculous.


    "What pressure can I have? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll waste me half a day for this little thing." Xuanye is most concerned about Weiyang palace now, and his mind is not here at all.


    "Hum, it''s not small without strength."


    "Are you here to duel or quarrel? Fight quickly."


    In the face of Xuanye''s attitude of never speaking according to the rules, the president is also angry, but he can only roar: "come! Come to the arena and have a showdown, so that you can''t be glib anymore!"


    Looking at the president who had floated to the center of the venue, the Yunlong hall next to him ran over and said, "Mr. Xuan, are you really OK? If you''re not sure, my cloud family can wait for you again!"


    Xuanye smiles. His attitude this time is much better than last time. At least it''s not so bad.


    Xuanye waved his hand. He was already on the stage and faced the president.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what a mountain is and a mountain is high!" the embroidered robe on the president''s body is seamless and self drum, which is a realm that the war division can''t reach.


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. The next moment, there were bursts of dragon chants on the president. Behind the president, there was a long winding monster coiled on him.


    The onlookers around could not help being scared back.


    "This, this is a dragon! There is such a divine power!"


    "This noble creature unexpectedly appeared in front of me. My life is complete."


    Xuanye looked at the president who constantly rushed to him with divine power, but he disdained: "garbage dragon, dare to open his teeth and claws in front of me."


    "I''ll pretend when you win!"


    The president rushed forward to Xuanye. He was very fast and completely broke out beyond the strength of the half walker.


    The palm also turned into a dragon''s claw and slashed to Xuanye. It was so powerful that you could even see that the air was torn four holes.


    When Lin Xueer saw that Xuanye was about to be hit, she screamed because Xuanye didn''t hide at all. The ground was blasted with terrible claw marks.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just Mr. Xuan''s shadow." Yunlong Hall said.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the virtual shadow left by Xuanye disappeared because of his speed. The president burst his shoes and exposed the dragon''s claws.


    The speed surged again and rushed towards a corner of the duel field.


    "Sure enough, you are good at speed, so you can solve Biqing! Unfortunately, I am stronger than him!"


    As soon as the president appeared in the corner, Xuanye''s figure also appeared. Unexpectedly, he completely saw Xuanye''s action, closed his claws and ran out towards Xuanye''s heart.


    Before the claw arrived, the divine power was already swept out, and Xuanye frowned.


    "Don''t break my clothes!"


    In the president''s eyes, Xuanye''s palm, which looked like a baby, was like a slow release. He grabbed his palms and fingertips like a pair of pliers and held them motionless.


    The ground is cracked and stirred by divine power. No matter how the president twitches, there is no way to move.


    The surrounding forces, large and small, have seen all this and are puzzled. Isn''t it so difficult to get rid of when they are caught?


    At this time, Xuanye is unhappy. Even if he stops, Yu Wei still makes a small hole in his clothes.


    "You broke my clothes."


    Since the battle until now, Xuanye is that no one can hurt him. It''s all because steamed stuffed buns were urging outside at that time, so he stuffed himself casually. He was too full.


    "What are you talking about!" the president''s face turned red. He had never seen such a person who humiliated himself.


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to break free Xuanye''s palm, but he found that his palm was peeling, Gan!


    "To be honest, Biqing is the business of their family, and longkan is the business of the Lei family. As for your so-called third generation to the second place, who is it?" Xuanye has forgotten: "I didn''t touch him at all. What''s the matter with you after all?"


    "They are all from my divine power Club Association. What do you say has nothing to do with me!" the president was very angry. Now they duel and say what''s the use of these!


    "Pedantic."


    The president suddenly roared, and his divine power was no longer retained and fully revealed.


    The divine power soared all the way, broke through the level of a half-step fighter and became a complete fighter. There were scales similar to dragon scales on the president''s skin.


    And there are many smaller dragons around it, as many as four or five.


    The onlookers cheered and were surprised. They had long heard of the posture of those who stood steadily. Now they can change their shape. Indeed, they are infinitely close to the fighting spirit.


    "Master Yun, I''m afraid your Mr. Yun is really going to be finished this time. This is the gap in strength." Ji Ling has sat down towards the next seat and is ready to enjoy the next scene


    The three of the Lin family are also holding their nerves. Xuanye doesn''t need any magic power to change his shape. Won''t he?


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    The president waved his two palms, and the five arm sized dragon shaped magical powers beside him roared at Xuanye. When he reached Xuanye''s side, he had smashed one.


    The bombing composed of pure divine power directly blew away the site. Some people close to it had been overturned to the ground, and the site was beyond recognition.


    "You can''t even change your form. No matter what moves you have, it''s a hard condition!"


    The president jumped up high, accompanied by four other dragons, and rushed directly at Xuanye, two on the left and two on the right. He has experience in facing Xuanye, as long as he can prevent his strange power and speed!


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I don''t need to change shape because you''re not worth it."


    The dust and smoke dispersed with Xuanye''s words, as if the light spoke with divine power. The essence appeared in his eyes. The strong pressure forced the president to throw out the four dragons.


    This time, everyone was stunned and ran away. If just one destroyed the whole arena, now they don''t have to live!


    "Broken!"


    Sound like wind, momentum like rainbow.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out of his mouth. The four dragons in front of him began to fester from his head to his body to his tail.


    The president in the air in front was blown away by divine power before landing, and fell upside down.


    The people around before they could escape saw this scene and burst into laughter. How could the other party be like beating people and bullying children? Clearly, the president is full of killing intention.

 Chapter 48

    "You don''t have any grudges with me. I''ve left my hand and the outcome has been divided." Xuanye''s feet are a piece of intact ground, which only Xuanye can do.


    Out of the venue, Xuanye''s phone just rang. When he saw the number, it turned out to be from Xiao Qinzi.


    When Yunlong hall came, he just wanted to congratulate Xuanye, when he saw that the president behind him actually got up. His body was broken. He had completely lost his previous power and domineering. Instead, he was angry and looked iron blue.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan! Behind you." Yunlong hall exclaimed.


    "In this duel, there is no victory or defeat without life and death. Don''t you know!" the president roared, "relax your vigilance, you can''t blame me!"


    Behind Xuanye, the president suddenly burst out. The huge dragon on his body broke away from himself and rushed to Xuanye and Lin''s house with open teeth and claws.


    If the crazy president has completely lost his mind, there are others around the venue.


    Of course, it also includes Ji Ling.


    "President! Calm down, I''m still here!"


    But now the president can''t hear it. All he can see is the idea of solving Xuanye. This is a clear intention to kill.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and there was no hesitation. The divine power in his hands gathered, and there was already a thin layer. The whole person suddenly turned and jumped away, colliding with the divine power dragon that formed a strong contrast with Xuanye.


    This size of magic power will affect the whole venue if it is forced to break up. Xuanye stretches out one hand and accurately holds the dragon''s throat. His own magic power instantly wraps the dragon.


    Cut off contact with the president.


    The latter spits out blood, but the thief is not dead.


    Xuanye only sees that there is a small magic dragon in the president''s wide sleeved robe, which is quietly released by him for the purpose of facing the Lin family on Xuanye''s side.


    "You bastard!"


    Xuanye raises his foot in the air. The small dragon shape is kicked by Xuanye and returns to the president''s arms, accompanied by the divine power used by Xuanye when he raises his foot.


    The power increases exponentially.


    Boom!!!


    A big hole was suddenly blown out in the center of the site, and the original wooden floor of the whole site disappeared completely, exposing the bare earth yellow ground.


    In the center, a figure collapsed in blood, and there was a blood hole in the middle abdomen, which was caused by the attack just now.


    People with divine power can feel that the current president is extremely weak, which is completely different from the expansion trend of divine power just now.


    "He has been abandoned." Ji Lingdao didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He was abandoned as soon as he wanted to pull a relationship. It seems that he got nothing from this trip to Shuangjiang district.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the boy who was now next to Yun''s house.


    Who can see that this young man can surpass the level of president. For a time, everyone, almost all forces, forgot Ji Ling''s existence.


    He ran in the direction of Xuanye and naturally flattered him.


    As we all know, Xuanye is only 18 years old now. One year later, two years later, if he works hard again, he may not become the largest force in Shuangjiang district or even Nansheng city.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since there is no one who can win over, you will all die for me at that time!


    Xuanye answered the phone. There was Xiao Qinzi''s voice, that is, the miracle doctor.


    "Master, there is already a target. In Yunluo district next to you, there is a dilapidated small factory that produces bone loving powder materials."


    "I see. Give me the exact location." Xuanye said, "it''s just that your new ability can be used as long as you find someone."


    "I''m sorry, master, but I''ve sent someone to your place. She''ll tell you soon. By the way, let her apologize for her rudeness last time."


    "The boy who hung me up twice?" Xuanye is angry when he thinks of it.


    "Well, yes, by the way, let her increase her knowledge with you. Please take her." the miracle doctor said.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to run around alone."


    While hanging up the phone, Xuanye''s system sound sounded again, leaving Xuanye stunned.


    Cool point system, cool point, 60000.


    In addition, remind the host that there will be no reward at the next 100000 level. You need to reach 200000 to complete additional tasks.


    Xuanye has a big question mark in his heart. This is a system that changes new patterns at any time.


    "Can''t we discuss?" Xuanye asked. Almost every time the system can help himself, the conditions are so strict this time.


    "No," the system insisted.


    "... what is the extra task?" asked Xuanye.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what task to give me now." Xuanye asked.


    The system is silent.


    Xuanye guessed right! You really don''t know how to give me a task.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Xuanye smiles. The system is quite cute. Isn''t it a female body system? The contrast is cute.


    At this time, the Lin family next to Xuanye are socializing with people from other forces. They also understand that Xuanye doesn''t like socializing. After all, Xuanye is only 18 years old.


    After today''s World War I, the Shenli Club Association in Shuangjiang district will no longer threaten Xuanye. Without their suppression, the dominance of the cloud family in Shuangjiang district has become a foregone conclusion.


    ........................


    The night is getting late. The last afterglow of the sunset is still struggling to emit light. Ji Ling is sitting in a brown car. I got nothing this time. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that guy!" Ji Ling patted the steering wheel and almost broke it.


    I wanted to wait for the president to defeat the boy at the scene and then settle accounts with the cloud family about Yunluo warehouse. Unexpectedly, the defeat was so exaggerated.


    "The pace of annexing Shuangjiang and Yunluo districts should be suspended."


    Ji Ling picked up the phone, dialed a number and looked cold: "give me a message to the people of the city god Association. The people of the club have been destroyed. If you don''t want to lose their reputation, you should do it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ling thought and said, "tell the old man that all the people here can''t be trusted. We can only implement the second plan."


    After the people over there got the instruction to hang up, Ji Ling had other ideas in her mind. In the venue just now, there was a person in Ji Ling''s mind all the time.


    That''s yunxueer.


    Yunxueer looks much more lovable when she is a member of the cloud family. It''s better to attack yunxueer than to attack the cloud family.


    Eh?


    Ji Ling suddenly saw a motorcycle driving in the same direction beside her car. On it sat a woman in leather clothes and with a perfect figure. Although the helmet covered her face, it could not cover her dark and beautiful hair.


    The unique posture of riding a motorcycle also makes her more lethal to men, especially the undulating chest curve, which is crazy.


    "Maybe it''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen. Hey, how can I go?" Ji Ling said with a smile: "I''ll find you sooner or later, as long as you''re in Nansheng city."


    ............................


    Today passed very quickly. Xuanye has returned home. When Xuanye was at home, he kept staring at his mobile phone, waiting for xiaoqinzi to give him the final positioning message.


    Xuanye has been waiting for the news of Weiyang palace.


    Dong Dong Dong


    What Xuanye waited for was not a cell phone ring, but a knock at the door. It was already late at night, and the knock was particularly obvious.


    Xuanye has a bad feeling that the steamed stuffed buns at the door will let people in without any movement, and they won''t knock at the door and don''t talk.

 Chapter 49

    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.


    "Of course." Lin Qing said proudly, "when do you start to find him? I''ll leave at a good time. I''ll meet you then."


    "Right now," said Xuanye.


    "Now?" Lin Qing wondered.


    ......................


    The two drove to Yunluo district. It was already midnight. It was a time when all kinds of infatuated men and women appeared in the streets at the beginning of the moon.


    Rather than going directly to the pharmaceutical factory, Xuanye chooses to find the man directly.


    It has reached the most prosperous night show and bar area in Yunluo district.


    "All of you men will come here. You should know each other very well." Lin Qing seems to have a natural hostility to Xuanye. She speaks with thorns. People outside also annoy her.


    "I''m really not familiar." Xuanye said, "go down. I''m in the limelight today. You''re a stranger. It''s right for her to send you."


    "Why should I go?" Lin Qing showed his resistance to Xuanye.


    "Your mother told you to listen to me, didn''t she?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Lin Qing can only get out of his car angrily. His rustling action attracts a group of young people passing by. The men''s eyes are straight and the women''s faces are full of envy.


    This time Xuanye finally brought the right person. Lin Qing attracted attention in front. He can observe everything quietly in the back. It''s much safer.


    Lin Qing attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she entered the site. It was already someone who approached Lin Qing. After all, this fur coat was just for going in and out of such places, although she just wanted to drive.


    Dim light, flashing lights, noisy electronic music rippling back and forth in the whole reinforced concrete building site, and the passing of cold air also urges people to surround.


    "Eh, this is beautiful. The figure is really crazy."


    Xuanye has heard the childe who has been wandering here for a long time when he is near the door. Xuanye also smiles. They are all such people.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou likes it. I''ll go and have a look?"


    "I''m sure I like it. It''s not local at first sight. It''s best to start."


    They said that they had already taken action and walked in the direction of Lin Qing. Lin Qing also opened a card seat in order not to be disturbed by others.


    However, some people who were interested in her came over. He was also very annoyed for a time. Looking at Xuanye''s position, he was already standing on the other side and ordered a glass of milk himself.


    Lin Qing is going to vomit. Come and order some milk at night. This is a primary school student.


    Didn''t you see the confused expression on the waiter''s face opposite.


    Not only that, Xuanye''s face is quiet when he doesn''t speak, with a little clever appearance. It''s not bad. He has enough masculinity at the age of 18.


    In the eyes of some girls who have been around for a long time, it is quite attractive.


    Like Lin Qing, a girl with exposed clothes began to approach beside Xuanye, and Xuanye didn''t look at Lin Qing anymore.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The woman in front of Xuanye has a low bra and a short white skirt that only reaches the bottom of her thighs. Her carefully made-up looks white and red, which is full of teasing to Xuanye.


    "Yes." Xuanye replied coldly.


    Xuanye has seen Lin Qing around. Although most men were driven away by her, under Xuanye''s sharp eyes, he has seen the waiter who delivered drinks to Lin Qing and his little movements.


    Obviously, a transparent powder that ordinary people can''t easily detect is stuffed into it and has dissolved.


    "Is my charm so weak, little brother?" the man in front of Xuanye approached Xuanye, and his chest was rubbing Xuanye''s arm.


    "Why don''t you come to my sister''s room?"


    The woman breathed in Xuanye''s ear and said, "I can''t stand someone watching other women around me. Am I not good enough?"


    Xuanye smiled, took his eyes away from Lin Qing and said, "of course, I''ll go with you where my sister is going."


    "Oh, my sister''s cry is so sweet that my heart melts."


    The woman takes Xuanye''s arm, takes Xuanye away from the noisy environment and walks to the second floor of the night. She seems to be a familiar guest here. Many people know her.


    Seeing that she brought another newcomer, they all smiled until Xuanye was taken into a special VIP room.


    On the other hand, of course, Lin Qing''s attention is also on Xuanye. He asks himself to be a bait, but he goes upstairs with a naked woman.


    Lin Qing was almost so angry that he didn''t get angry on the spot. He drank a mouthful of wine angrily, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    "What does mom want me to learn from him? I''ve been lusty at a young age and follow a person I don''t know."


    The people next to Lin Qing also saw the opportunity to cut corners.


    "Don''t be angry. Your friend is gone. How about having a drink with me?"


    Lin Qing''s original character will never agree. In the face of this group of people, Lin Qing has his own pride, but at this time, when it comes to the change of mouth, he doesn''t know why it has changed.


    "Good."


    Lin Qing''s consciousness in his mind was surprised. Is this tone and attitude still his own?!


    The man smiled cunningly in the dim light, and naturally had to sit beside Lin Qing. However, when he tried to get close, Lin Qing actually shrank back.


    The man was a little surprised, but when he saw the woman''s increasingly flushed face, he was full of confidence.


    "It seems that the medicine will take a short time to work."


    ...................

 Chapter 50

    "How about here? Good view."


    In front of this room on the second floor, the light yellow lights are dense, rendering the atmosphere ambiguous. Next to it is a big fluffy bed, while Xuanye is lying on the sofa.


    Can very clearly see the people jumping outside. They can''t see the inside from the outside. They can see the outside from the inside.


    "Good." Xuanye said, "it seems that they all respect you. Those people outside."


    "If you come often, you will know me. It''s not surprising."


    The woman began to take off her earrings, take off her shoes, walked charmingly over Xuanye, brushed her palm on Xuanye, hugged Xuanye, and knew how to arouse people''s desire.


    "But sister, you should tell me who it is." Xuanye said.


    Holding Xuanye''s earlobe, the woman said gently, "let''s not discuss this kind of thing. It''s not good to yearn for each other after it''s done. If you can still live!"


    The hairpin on the head was pulled out and became the most deadly weapon, stabbing the most vulnerable neck artery of the human body!


    Keng!


    In the next moment, the hairpin broke and couldn''t pierce an inch into Xuanye''s skin. You know, when she took the hairpin, she said it was a magic weapon!


    "Why is the magic weapon invalid to you!"


    Xuanye has no expression on his face. He grabs the woman''s throat with one hand like a pair of pliers and makes her unable to move.


    "It''s also called a magic weapon! Things that can''t even be used as inferior magic weapons are almost like mosquito bites to me." Xuanye said, "I think you realize it, don''t you, Zhou Kangyong."


    The woman in front of him was terrified. She clearly didn''t tell him anything.


    Of course, this is what Xuanye knows through heart reading in the process of talking to her. Of course, these are not enough.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Kangyong doesn''t know when there is a powder in his palm. He waves it from Xuanye''s eyes, which makes Xuanye have to let go.


    With great strength, Zhou Kangyong hit the bed.


    "Hum, Mr. Xuan, that''s all. Killing you today will make me more famous in Nansheng city." Zhou Kangyong said.


    Xuanye didn''t expect that Zhou Kangyong was a woman. His attempt to attract Lin Qing''s attention failed. Zhou Kangyong recognized himself at once.


    "You help Weiyang palace. Who is your boss?"


    Xuanye''s eyes became very cold, which was completely different from the Xuanye below. Zhou Kangyong, who had just talked a lot, couldn''t help but step back.


    "What Weiyang palace, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Kangyong said.


    "I hope you don''t know."


    Xuanye moves forward. Zhou Kangyong directly breaks the door with his divine power and calls the guard outside the door in. He says, "you just inhaled my soft muscle powder and can''t move soon. Mr. Xuan, I''ll expose you to the street tomorrow!"


    "The final site is still my Ji''s house."


    This is Ji''s territory?!


    In other words, this is the territory robbed by the Ji family from the Yu family. It has something to do with the Ji family.


    "I won''t let you go if I don''t say it today." Xuanye still makes progress and says coldly.


    Perhaps frightened by Xuanye''s momentum, Zhou Kangyong wanted to escape and angrily said, "don''t do it yet!"


    The Ji family''s power is really stronger than ordinary forces. Even the thugs sent here are stronger than before. They are all around the sixth and seventh level war division, a total of ten, enough to blow the room down.


    At the same time, in the hands of those people, they took out the transparent glass bottle at the same time, just like when Xuanye faced bixiong before.


    What''s inside? Xuanye can''t recognize it.


    "Bone loving powder!"


    Xuanye can''t imagine that your things are produced in large quantities and can be owned. If you let them go on the market, how many people will suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it, but it''s a pity that you''ll stay here today, forever."


    At Zhou Kangyong''s command, everyone sprinkled the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye. The surrounding furniture was eroded into a pool of water. Both dead creatures in the room were corroded.


    Xuanye retreats to the rear. He can''t retreat.


    Zhou Kangyong has long heard that Mr. Xuan is powerful, so he led Xuanye to this room.


    "It''s specially prepared for you. The surrounding wall glass is strengthened and harder than tempered glass. Even the combatants can''t break it all at once!" Zhou Kangyong said proudly: "even if you blow it with divine power, we can retreat in time and return to you in the end."


    Xuanye also doesn''t want to solve each other directly. After all, there are still things to ask.


    "Do you know where this toxicity mainly comes from?" Xuanye looks at the powder floating in front of him without any hurry.


    "If you pretend to be knowledgeable before you die, Mr. Xuan is just so." Zhou Kangyong is confident that even the combatants can''t escape this almost impenetrable attack.


    Xuanye explained, "according to the Zhongshan Sutra, it is one hundred and twenty miles west. It is called Luoshan. There is a wood Yan, which looks like a Tang and has red leaves. It is called Miscanthus grass, which can poison fish."


    "Like Tangli tree, whose leaves are red and can poison and kill fish, but in fact, Miscanthus can even destroy fish, but it is used by you to deal with human beings."


    "Hum! If you know so much, you still have to die!"


    Like bixiong before, Zhou Kangyong manipulated his divine power to wrap the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye.


    "Shanbei Sutra says that there are animals like rats, and dodder Elk''s body is like a howling dog. It is called ear rats with its tail flying. If you don''t eat it, you can resist 100 poisons."


    After Xuanye''s words, a palm sized creature sprang out of Xuanye''s cuff. His tail was shaking and rotating, and he had a little plum blossom pattern of elk on his body. Unexpectedly, he floated in mid air.


    Its mouth is wide open, and the surrounding osteophilic loose powder is absorbed around like a vortex.


    When Xuanye was rewarded with 300000 cool points, he was not only familiar with his ability. He also asked the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi for ear rats, which can resist 100 poisons!


    After being full, the ear rat returns to Xuanye''s shoulder with a satisfied expression, while Xuanye looks at the surprised people.


    If the most powerful medicine in your hand, yinggu powder, is useless, what else is useful? Run!


    "You stop him!"


    Zhou Kangyong left a word and ran away. The speed was so fast that he came downstairs. At this time, he was about to run past Lin Qing.


    Xuanye sneers. In front of Xuanye is the strong tempered glass in Zhou Kangyong''s mouth.


    I saw a one handed light hand, and the divine power surged out. The next moment, the glass facing the whole night scene showed spider web cracks, which were all over in less than an instant.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion was louder than the electronic music at the scene. The broken glass emitted a gorgeous light under the flashing lights, and everyone in the field screamed.


    Xuanye jumped directly from upstairs and fell in front of Zhou Kangyong, blocking her way.


    Before she could recover from her surprise, Xuanye''s fingertips concentrated on his forehead, and his clear eyes became chaotic in an instant.


    This is the third ability Xuanye has acquired, soul swinging.


    It''s best to control the connection between people''s internal consciousness and body, and temporarily cut them into sections to defeat the enemy. Of course, this is only one of the small applications.


    "Let the boss go!"


    When all the ordinary people are running crazy, Xuanye sees that the man who used to drink with Lin Qing shows his true face and controls Lin Qing who can''t control himself.


    The knife was against her neck.


    "Do you hear me! Your girlfriend will die if you don''t let go of the boss!" the man shouted, and the knife was closer to Lin Qing''s neck.


    Damn it, Xiao Qinzi''s daughter is not prepared at all. What did Xiao Qinzi teach her.


    "OK," said Xuanye


    As soon as Xuanye pushes Zhou Kangyong, she moves forward by herself, but she still doesn''t get rid of Xuanye''s control. It''s just natural physical action.


    "Hahaha! Stupid! It''s just that he gave up his only chip and gave it to me, brothers!" the man was very proud, and he didn''t intend to let the live beauty go. What a pity!

 Chapter 51

    Xuanye guessed that these despicable guys didn''t intend to keep their promises.


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was originally weak in limbs, suddenly stood up, took his left foot as the axis, lifted his right foot, and directly hit the man''s head.


    The great strength not only drove it back, but also smashed the bar behind him. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is great.


    It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be dizzy. It seems that little Qin Zi taught her well.


    While everyone was surprised, Lin Qing returned to Xuanye with Zhou Kangyong. The people around didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    Now there are no chips on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Xuan!"


    At the door, Yutong, who has received Xuanye''s notice, appears and quickly takes over here. It just doesn''t need Xuanye to do it again.


    "Just in time. I''ll take her away. You''ll clean up next." Xuanye said.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xuan, take your time. Thank you very much for helping me regain another place for the rain family." Yutong said. When he received a call from Xuanye, Yutong didn''t dare to believe it.


    It''s really a bold artist.


    Xuanye waved his hand and asked Yutong for a car. He Linqing left.


    On the contrary, Yutong looked at Xuanye with strange eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "Mr. Xuan is still a big color embryo. He came to work with a woman, and took away another woman."


    "No, I want to tell my sister, isn''t this a multiplayer sport!!"


    ............................


    When he got on the bus, Xuanye couldn''t help sneezing. He hasn''t sneezed much since he grew up. What''s the matter with him?


    "Why did you bring her here? I''m here." Lin Qing could see that the woman was wearing exposed clothes and was half off. It''s not hard to imagine what Xuanye was doing with her just now.


    Xuanye ignored her and asked directly.


    "Gu Gu San, who asked you to do it."


    Xuanye points Zhou Kangyong''s forehead with his fingertips to make his eyes clear, but then he panics.


    "I, I can''t say." Zhou Kangyong shivered.


    "No, you have to die."


    The inside of the not spacious van was as cold as an ice cellar. Not only that, the chill seemed to be able to make people''s bodies thousands of holes.


    Xuanye is just malicious to Zhou Kangyong, not to Lin Qing. He is already so uncomfortable.


    "I, I said."


    Finally, Zhou Kangyong compromised.


    It turned out that the Ji family had infiltrated into Yunluo district a long time ago, and Zhou Kangyong was from the Ji family, but this bone loving powder was not made for the Ji family.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do it secretly and bring it out.


    As for the bear, he just met by chance and gave him a bottle by the way.


    "How do you know the name of Weiyang palace?" Xuanye continued.


    "A mysterious man asked me to do it. He told me to be the outer door of Weiyang palace, gave me formulas and materials, and then he took most of them away. I secretly left some of them. That''s it."


    Xuanye thought a little: "when will you meet next?"


    "Three days later."


    Xuanye searches his thoughts and knows that she is not lying, but is a little disappointed. Xuanye originally thought that Weiyang palace was related to Ji''s family, so he just killed Ji''s family.


    "Sorry."


    After Xuanye''s words, a hand knife hit her neck and made her faint.


    He leaned back to his seat and breathed deeply, as if he vomited deep regret and memory.


    When Lin Qing was driving in front, he also realized that the ice around him had fallen and returned to normal temperature. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "why did my mother send me? Why were you so angry just now?"


    The atmosphere was cold for a few minutes before Xuanye spoke.


    "Do you know what happened in China about ten years ago?" Xuanye asked.


    "I don''t know. I was already resident abroad at that time. I didn''t come back long, so I didn''t understand." Lin Qingdao.


    Xuanye realized that it was so. No wonder she didn''t know her mother or herself.


    "Ten years ago, in the early eighth year of the Han Kingdom''s contact with divine power, the control of divine power became more and more mature, and it was clear that there were two differences between the human world and the mountain and sea world."


    Lin Qing also nodded: "it''s common sense now."


    "But not ten years ago. The times changed too quickly, but at that time, people were not fully prepared to meet the threat from the mountain and sea world. Since mankind opened the mountain and sea world, it was equivalent to introducing many uncertain factors." Xuanye said.


    "Tiandu country is one of them."


    "Tiandu country?" Lin Qing looked puzzled.


    "This is the country described in the book of mountains and seas, and it is also one of the few countries different from that described in the book of mountains and seas. In the description, they are charitable lovers, but in fact, when they arrive in the human world, they show their extraordinary talent for using poison. The first poison is the Great Han country, and the largest organization is the Weiyang palace."


    "How dare they fight against a country?" Lin Qing was surprised.


    "Yes, now the Great Han country has the largest population. In theory, it is more suitable for them to do experiments. The number of deaths involved at the beginning reached this figure."


    In the rearview mirror, Xuanye opens his fingers and compares the numbers. Lin Qing is too surprised to speak. Then Xuanye''s eyes darken and his chest seems to be in pain.


    "Among them, one of my childhood friends died. His name is Du Tong. He was one of my few friends at the beginning."


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xuanye has no previous people to chat up at school and school. After that, Xuanye has become a little lonely. If it wasn''t for the cool point system, the God of war and the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi, maybe Xuanye would get worse.


    "Then, under the leadership of your mother, of course, I brought their nests." Xuanye breathed, as if he had crossed the barrier in his heart.


    "But now it appears again."


    Lin Qing knows the reason why Xuanye is so excited and angry, but he doesn''t believe what Xuanye could do for his mother. He was only a few years old ten years ago.


    Only eight!


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came Yuli''s voice: "Mr. Xuan! No!"


    "Speak slowly, the sky won''t fall down." Xuanye said.


    "City God Association, name Mr. Xuan. You said you wanted to join, otherwise you would disappear from Nansheng city."


    It turned out that Lingyu Li was so flustered. Xuanye asked, "is this different from the one I killed before? The name is almost the same."


    "Not the same, Mr. Xuan. The previous Shenli Club Association was only organized spontaneously, but the city Shenli association includes the experts of the whole city. It''s not the same at all."


    "That''s the difference, but how could they suddenly find me? According to what you said, the previous one should have nothing to do with them."


    Xuanye hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem.


    The phone also paused, and then said, "maybe it''s Ji''s pen."


    Xuanye suddenly thought that he met the young master of Ji''s family on the duel field today. That guy seemed to be the owner of defects. Seeing that the divine power Club Association was unreliable, he turned to the city divine power Association.


    "If they let me join, it should give me a lot of benefits. They also want me to adopt the same attitude towards the rain family as the Ji family." Xuanye said, "what do you think."


    At the other end of the phone, he didn''t speak, but Yuli at Yu''s house was sweating. It wouldn''t be strange if Xuanye chose the city god Association.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I won''t go."


    "Mr. Xuan, you scared me to death!!!" Yuli wiped the sweat on his forehead. Mr. Xuan is not old, but his heart is too bad!


    "Let them come. I''m very angry now."


    When the phone hung up, Yuli was still worried at Yu''s house. Even if Mr. Xuan has the power of heaven, he can''t resist. He must play a role.


    After all, Mr. Xuan is still a teenager.


    "I must do something." Yu Li said

 Chapter 52

    After what happened last night, Xuanye has gained some cool points, reaching a total of 370000. It can''t help but be a little pity. It would be better if his opponent could be stronger.


    Zhou Kangyong had already handed it over to Yu''s family. He waited until three days later to meet the mysterious man. On the other hand, he also asked Yu Tong to keep the night scene as it was and block the news.


    "The winter vacation is coming. We should pay attention not to relax our vigilance. After all, there is still one semester left for you to go to school. Do you hear me?"


    The head teacher said what he would say every semester, and the people below responded one by one.


    "OK, next..."


    Before they finished, they saw the head teacher fall down and cover his chest as if he was in pain.


    Ding ~


    Sitting in his seat, Xuanye suddenly hears the familiar system sound. It can''t be that he is finally coming to the task. How can it be this time.


    "The host needs to rescue three seriously ill people for a limited time of five days."


    It''s too casual.


    "You should not have seen him suddenly make complaints about it," Xuan Ye is also Tucao Dao.


    "How can it be? Don''t wronged this system. This system is the most intelligent and advanced system in the world."


    When Xuanye asks again, the system is silent again. The instructions under the task are too casual, but Xuanye can only abide by them for five days.


    The students in front are very nervous. Someone has called the health care teacher. However, Xuanye can''t wait any longer when he looks at the face of the head teacher.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xuanye promptly stops the students who want to lift the head teacher to the health room. At this time, teacher Tian Guang, who is closest to the class, comes here and sees Xuanye''s stop and scolds.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Guang roared, "why don''t you let them move? Don''t think you can understand everything with a little talent in your divine power. This is human life!"


    "I just want to manage the life of the office director."


    Xuanye doesn''t care. He reaches forward and unties the head teacher''s coat. His chest swells. It''s not an ordinary injury.


    "The teacher is not good, the health care teacher is not resting today." the students who went out to inform the health care teacher came back, but brought back the desperate news.


    Without hesitation, Xuanye directly took out the nine precepts of heaven.


    "Xuanye! Stop! What kind of doctor do you think you are!" Tian Guang started to stop Xuanye.


    "Teacher!" Lin Xueer suddenly shouted to Tian Guang, "let Xuanye try. He can. We should trust him."


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that Xuanye had come to Yu''s house to cure his illness and cured the old man of Yu''s house. The name of a miracle doctor has been spread. Who will not come.


    Xuanye also glances at Lin Xueer: "you''re smart this time."


    In fact, after Xuanye saved himself, Xueer went home and thought for a long time. She found that although she gradually put down her prejudices, she still regarded Xuanye as an outsider in her heart. She didn''t even trust the person who saved herself so many times.


    It''s stupid to be so wrong.


    Xuanye, after saying a mild word to himself, has already begun to diagnose and treat the teacher.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt that her status had been transferred with him. Before, others always chased her. Maybe she would chase him this time.


    Suddenly, the students burst out exclamations, all amazed at the softness of Xuanye''s fingertips and the accuracy of needle application, which have sealed the surrounding of the swollen part so that it will no longer grow.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuanye doesn''t hesitate and takes out the middle ear mouse hidden in himself.


    The small and exquisite reminder and two rabbit ears make the girls in the class call cute, but the next thing to do is not so cute.


    Under the command of Xuanye, he waved his claws and cut a small crack directly in the teacher''s chest. Some people who were afraid had already escaped.


    Just a closer look, there was really no blood flowing out. On the contrary, the peristaltic meat inside began to beat out, which startled everyone.


    The ear rat was quick eyed and quick in hand. In an instant, he jumped out of his sharp teeth, grabbed the meat and chewed it.


    The crack on the head teacher''s chest also began to heal. Xuanye''s divine power began to penetrate into his skin and flesh to help him recover.


    In Xuanye''s realm, divine power can not only be used to increase destructive power for a long time.


    "Xuanye, you are a miracle doctor!"


    ¡°¡±


    System prompt.


    Cool point increase: 5000 points.


    Source: Tian Guang 4000 points, Yun Xueer 100 points, Xu Tong 50 points


    One third of the task of treating three people was completed.


    In this series of data of the system, Xuanye finds something strange. Teacher Tian Guang''s 4000 cool points!


    Obviously, the cool point system judges how much and how little cool points are obtained according to people''s status and strength, but where does he come from as a teacher.


    The only explanation is that he has an additional identity. Coupled with the recent situation, Xuanye can''t help but doubt it.


    Tian Guang contacts Xuanye''s eyes and is a little evasive. Maybe it''s a little unexpected that Xuanye will look at him with skeptical eyes, or maybe it''s other factors.


    This makes Xuanye suspicious.


    At the door of the class, teacher Yujing also arrived. Seeing Xuanye treating the office director, he was not so surprised as Tian Guang.


    After all, Xuanye saved his grandfather.


    Tian Guang saw the appearance of Yujing. His eyes also showed greed and evil thoughts. For a moment, he was caught by Xuanye.


    "What''s going on?" Yujing asked.


    "Little things."


    Xuanye now suspects that the problem of the head teacher is caused by him, but he is not sure now, and his next goal is Yujing.


    After class and school, Xuanye doesn''t go with Yujing. It should be that Yujia has asked Xuanye recently, but Xuanye declined Yujing''s invitation to Yujia.


    On the other hand, Tian Guang and Yujing are in the same office. According to Tian Guang''s personality and persistence, he always likes Yujing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask to teach with Yujing in middle school when he was in college.


    However, Yujing has not bought her hospitality and kindness.


    "Yujing, shall we go home today? Anyway, it''s on the way." Tian Guang said to Yujing.


    "Where''s the way? Your home is in the north and my home is in the south." Yujing packed up her things and wanted to go home quickly. What Xuanye did for Yujia recently has virtually increased the pressure on Yujia to face Ji''s family.


    "I moved recently. You don''t know. Haha, maybe we can have dinner on the way?"


    Tian Guang went further to Yujing''s face and seemed a little aggressive. It wouldn''t have been like this before. As long as Yujing began to refuse, he would shrink back.


    But today is different.


    Tian Guang has been following Yujing. No matter how Yujing refuses, he can''t escape teacher Tian Guang''s follow. It''s like a dog skin plaster. He can''t shake it off.


    They passed by the school gate and the streets. There were some students who knew Yujing. Yujing was so famous in the school.


    Yujing also didn''t want Thailand to attract attention. In the street, she said, "let''s separate after dinner. That''s OK."


    "Yes!" Tian Guang clenched his fist with excitement, and his persistence was right!


    Yujing met Tian Guang who was also a new student when she entered the University. Since then, Tian Guang has been fond of Yujing. Unfortunately, Yujing has only kept a distance from Tian Guang.


    Even with the middle school, it can be said that he insisted for a long time, but Yujing''s heart has not changed, and even followed this broken middle school.


    "I like you."


    Poof


    As soon as possible, I wanted to finish the Yujing that escaped. I almost spit out a mouthful of water and refused directly: "no, no, I don''t like you. Miss Tian, you misunderstood."


    Tian Guang''s face was suddenly cold: "I, but I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Can''t you feel it?"


    Yu Jing was surprised. Now Tian Guang seems different from before: "I, I know, but I keep a distance from you, just don''t want you to think more."


    "Ha ha, bad woman, since this is the case, no wonder I am." Tian Guang suddenly stood up in his seat: "I want you to like me, too."

 Chapter 53

    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"


    When Yujing looks at Xuanye, Xuanye has rushed up. Yujing''s face is full of despair.

 Chapter 54

    Xuanye steps forward with the steps of shaking the ground until he collides with the other party''s divine power vortex. After Xuanye''s body collides with it, it is like sparks and rain.


    That''s like real power.


    Even the surrounding stone patches were stirred to pieces, but they were useless to Xuanye.


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    Xuanye''s body is like steel walking in the whirlpool of divine power, but it is not damaged at all. The students around him are stunned.


    "Is this still human!"


    "Does our school have students who can fight with teachers like this? Oh, no, it seems that they can be big pot teachers!"


    "This is my idol!"


    Xuanye is so shocking that a man who is just a war master can resist Tian Guang, who is almost comparable to the war spirit.


    Tian Guang''s fierce light came to an end. At this time, Xuanye had already walked to the center of the vortex. Tian Guang''s divine power suddenly concentrated in the center. Huge deep holes were drilled on the ground, and Xuanye''s figure could not be seen from the plane.


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    Tian Guang''s intention to kill Xuanye is already very strong. There are two small whirlpools of divine power in his hand, which roar in the direction of Xuanye. The two loud sounds shook the ground a few times.


    This time, the people around realized that the teacher wanted to kill the students, which was definitely big news.


    Some students who know the seriousness of the matter have gone to inform the teacher, but they don''t know whether Xuanye can support it or not.


    "Tiandu country''s medicine, it seems that you deserve less than half of the ingredients."


    Xuanye walks out of the hole in full view of the public. Except that his clothes are a little messy and ragged, he has almost no damage, not even scratch.


    The hardness of the body can reach this state.


    "Be careful, Xuanye!"


    Yujing sees the divine power vortex on Tian Guang''s hand in the rear. It seems that it has not been cut off. Each vortex is the size of two people embracing each other, like rain.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the divine power appeared in front of him, forming a shield. He directly resisted all the divine power attacks in front of him. The banging sound kept on. Despite the dust and smoke in front of him, Xuanye stood still.


    Tian Guang''s attack on the opposite side is gradually weakening. Xuanye knows that it''s time to do it.


    "It may hurt a little."


    When Xuanye''s hands were ahead, there was already a gathering of powerful divine power like a war spirit. When he stepped on the ground with one foot, the whole person took off and split vertically downward. The exaggerated divine power fluctuation burst out. The divine power vortex raindrops in front of him were immediately split, and only a clearly visible road appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xuanye''s actions. They walked in front of Tian Guang and hit him on the side shoulder.


    Dong!


    The ground on which Tian Guang stood collapsed instantly, and teacher Tian Guang''s eyes were also momentarily absent-minded and unable to fall down.


    Xuanye sees that Tian Guang''s body is still twitching, and his divine power is still pouring out. This is the sequelae after taking medicine, even if he doesn''t want to send out his divine power.


    It''s like you can''t pee all the time, but you can''t control it.


    "Xuanye!" Yujing ran over worried and said, "let me see if I''m hurt."


    "I''m fine, but it''s a pity for Mr. Tian Guang." Xuanye''s eyes are full of regret.


    Yujing said, "what do you say?"


    "He took the Tiandu Kingdom''s Dali pill and overdraw his vitality in exchange for divine power. The price is quite high. I don''t know what medicine the people of Tiandu Kingdom gave him. He can even do such things."


    "Then he may die?"


    Facing the problem of Yujing, Xuanye can only honestly say, "if he doesn''t have enough remaining vitality, he will die. Even I can''t help it."


    Everyone in the school saw the situation here. Xuanye defeated the teacher with one man''s strength. It was a cry of surprise. To some extent, people forgot that teacher Tian Guang wanted to kill Xuanye.


    "I''m gone. You''ll take care of the rest." Xuanye said to Yujing, "keep Mr. Tian Guang''s life as much as possible."


    As the main figure of today''s event, Xuanye swaggered away and made everyone dumbfounded. You just beat a teacher.


    As an anecdote of Chongde middle school, it was widely spread. Xuanye''s name was also spread to other schools. Just a few days later, no one saw Xuanye, as if he had disappeared.


    Xuanye''s cool point soared by 100000 points after this war!


    ..............


    Finally, when the time came, Xuanye took Zhou Kangyong out of Congyu''s house and refused the escort and tracking of Yu''s house. Zhou Kangyong also said something about the ability of the so-called mysterious man.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Xuanye really didn''t care about the strength of the rain family. It''s enough for two people to go.


    "I advise you that although you are strong, you still don''t think much of him."


    Zhou Kangyong was handcuffed back by Xuanye and could only move forward, but today he seemed to forget how Xuanye dealt with them that day. Instead, he praised the strength of the mysterious man.


    "Hehe, is he strong?" asked Xuanye.


    "Better than you!" Zhou Kangyong said to Xuanye today, "I advise you to let me go now. If he already knows that I am caught or threatened, he can only kill you for confidentiality."


    "What is his realm?" Xuanye asks.

 Chapter 55

    Although Zhou Kangyong was shocked by Xuanye''s strength at the beginning, there were people outside, and there were days outside. The mysterious man exists like this. For Zhou Kangyong, he may not be imprisoned, but he may be saved.


    "He has touched the threshold of Zhanling." Zhou Kangyong said this with pride, as if she was about to be saved.


    "Then I''m more interested."


    Xuanye presses Zhou Kangyong to the designated place, which is usually the place where they trade.


    An abandoned steel plant is really suitable for trading. There are no people around. Moreover, it is surrounded by wilderness mountains, not even roads, but some loess paths.


    "Cheer up, don''t let me hurt you."


    Xuanye starts to hide, gathers his breath in a corner, and keeps Zhou Kangyong waiting for each other quietly in the middle.


    Ten minutes before the agreed time, Xuanye has enough time to observe his surroundings.


    It was getting darker and darker, leaving only a crescent moon hanging in the sky. At this time, Xuanye didn''t look at the gate, but looked at the sky, the roof of the steel plant.


    A dark figure fell from the ground, ten meters high, but it seemed that gravity had completely disappeared. It fell gently on the ground and came to Zhou Kangyong.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    His voice is low. From Xuanye''s point of view, he is wearing a hat. He can''t see his detailed face in the moonlight. He is of medium build, which is different from the people Xuanye has seen before.


    "I, it''s safer for me to check around earlier."


    Zhou Kangyong was also shocked. Xuanye couldn''t let him notice behind. Is Xuanye really better than him? Zhou Kangyong began to hesitate whether to tell him or not.


    "This is the amount this time. Take it."


    The mysterious man took out from his arms something that Xuanye was familiar with, including soft tendon powder, bone loving powder, and a series of drugs that Xuanye was very familiar with, which made Xuanye''s eyes red.


    I can''t help it anymore.


    Boom!


    Beside Xuanye, the column supporting the steel plant collapsed, the steel pipe broke, and his body flashed in front of the mysterious man.


    "It''s him! You want to save me. I was forced by him. You have to forgive me!" Zhou Kangyong finally made a choice, gave up the compromise to Xuanye and chose his own people.


    The mysterious man under the brim of his hat could not see his expression, but suddenly grabbed Zhou Kangyong''s arm and threw it up. Zhou Kangyong''s body was thrown into the air.


    Zhou Kangyong screamed, but the mysterious man below stretched out his arm and went straight through Zhou Kangyong''s body. Suddenly, he was bleeding. The scene was terrible, which made Xuanye feel a little nauseous.


    Even his companions are not spared.


    "The person who divulges the secret is only dead." the mysterious man pointed to Xuanye: "if you want to live, you can let me know who else knows here."


    The mysterious man suddenly attacked Xuanye. His divine power rose layer by layer. When Xuanye was in front of him, he had the limit of a fighter.


    The magic power on the palm is like a knife. The magic power has become perfect. With one palm, the ground under Xuanye suddenly opens in two, and a terrible crack appears.


    While Xuanye dodges sideways, the mysterious man catches up, showing extremely rich combat experience, which is not comparable to those in front.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, "little skill of carving insects."


    The palm is also stretched out. I can see that it has more powerful divine power than the other party, showing a triangle and colliding with the other party''s divine power.


    A clear and incomparable voice sounded. The mysterious man saw that his divine power long knife broke instantly, but Xuanye''s attack still didn''t stop coming towards him.


    DANGER!


    With all his strength, the mysterious man forcibly turned to avoid Xuanye''s attack. He was still terrified. If he didn''t avoid his chest, there would be a big hole.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Xuanye is like what the mysterious man has just done. He follows the same pattern. At this time, he is already on the side of the mysterious man.


    One punch hit the mysterious man''s belly, and the whole man flew back. He hit the wall like a fan and printed a big font.


    "It seems that you''re not very good either." Xuanye said, "who just said to keep me? Now I want to keep you. Don''t die. There''s still a lot to ask you."


    Xuanye has an indescribable attachment to Weiyang palace.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll lose?"


    The mysterious man fell off the wall and his hat fell off. He was a very young man, but his face and forehead were not normal.


    Others can''t recognize it, but Xuanye recognizes it.


    "It turned out that he developed drug resistance and became a drug addict. How long have you been using it, you guy?" Xuanye asked.


    The other party was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanye to be so knowledgeable: "who are you!"


    "When you take me to Weiyang palace, your boss will know who I am!"


    In an instant, the killing intention was boiling.


    It''s hard to imagine how a young man of Xuanye''s age could have such a murderous intention. He invaded the body and mind of the mysterious man like a tide, and his feet were soft.

 Chapter 56

    Xuanye rushes directly to the mysterious man in front. All the medicine bottles on the mysterious man appear in front of Xuanye, but they are full.


    Under the influence of Xuanye as a lion fighting a rabbit, the mysterious man was extremely afraid. He took a can of medicine before he got up and poured it into his mouth, but Xuanye didn''t care.


    With one blow, the air in front of me was compressed into an air gun, which directly hit the mysterious man''s body, but only retreated a few meters and drew two traces.


    "Very surprised." the mysterious man said proudly. Even if his chest collapsed because of Xuanye''s attack, he didn''t feel anything.


    Because drugs have blocked their feelings, or even cut them off. That''s what the so-called drug people do.


    "Is that all you have?" the mysterious man said, "next I want you to die!"


    He has no intuition of pain at all.


    Moreover, his divine power is still soaring, approaching the realm of war spirit, and he feels invincible. This is the sense of expansion brought by the power of nothingness.


    Xuanye knows too well.


    "You should be beaten so that you can''t take care of yourself." Xuanye also changed his strategy against the enemy and won''t keep his hand.


    In an instant, the strength of the mysterious man reached the battle spirit, and Xuanye suddenly formed a divine power vortex behind him. When he looked again, he had come to the other party''s body.


    The whirlpool of divine power is higher than the height of the steel-making plant. It''s almost impossible for people to do it.


    Xuanye waved it with one hand and saw that the mighty whirlpool of divine power hit the mysterious man''s body. The powerful pressure of divine power crushed the mysterious man''s body like meat on the chopping board.


    However, the body strengthened by drugs is constantly recovering under Xuanye''s eyes.


    This is the terrible part of the medicine. However, after a long time, the shrill scream came from the hole blasted out by Xuanye, but Xuanye didn''t stop.


    Because he is still recovering, but the pain is back a little.


    In the open area outside the steel plant, only screams kept rippling back and forth, making the people passing stand upright, and then walk away quickly.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Now the full moon is hanging high, and there are only insects around.


    The mysterious man in front of Xuanye is already broken, but the meat around him is constantly thinking about his body gathering, which is actually merging.


    However, it can only be restored this time. The divine power of the mysterious man is as thin as a thread, which can only support his life.


    His face is about ten years old and no longer young.


    "This is also the sequelae of medication. Who sent you and where is Weiyang palace?" Xuanye roared.


    "No, no, no, I said!"


    The mysterious man is very afraid of Xuanye now. After so long torture, he has treated Xuanye like a ghost. His previous arrogance comes from this sense of power.


    But when he was completely crushed, he was indifferent and left only the thought of life.


    "It''s Weiyang palace. I''m just a scattered person. I only know a scattered point here. Let me go." the mysterious man hurried.


    "Disperse?" Xuanye wondered.


    "Yes," the mysterious man continued, "they have done a lot. This area is just their point. We call it a dispersion point to distribute drugs and expand their influence in each area."


    "The purpose is to increase the number of pharmacists like me and send them to the headquarters of Weiyang Palace at that time. I don''t know where the headquarters is! I just became a pharmacist and haven''t been contacted yet."


    Xuanye sees that the other party doesn''t look like lying, so he still chooses to believe it.


    "Take me to your dispersion point."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the mysterious person is not stupid. If he really takes it with him, he is really dead.


    "Hmm?" Xuanye''s eyes are also fierce. "If you don''t take it, you''ll die now."


    It''s hard to imagine where Xuanye, a student, was so murderous that the mysterious man was almost out of breath and could only be forced to agree.


    He knows that Xuanye is not really joking.


    Just when he killed Zhou Kangyong, Xuanye didn''t move, so he saw that he was not simple.


    ......................


    Yujia, since Xuanye refused Yujia''s help, Yutong can only wait at his own house. When Xuanye refuses, everyone can see Xuanye''s murderous face.


    "Tiandu Kingdom, what is it, father? Do you know?" Yutong asked Yuli.


    Yuli was also surprised. Tiandu kingdom was a noisy time ten years ago. Yutong didn''t know it was normal, but how could it be so clear at an age like Xuanye.


    In order to reduce the impact, they should not know so much.


    "Among the events of Tiandu Kingdom, Weiyang palace is the worst. Even your elders in our family can''t escape death. It''s really a scene that people don''t want to recall."


    Yuli''s expression was very painful. He could only tell Yutong about the events of that year.


    After that, Yuli was already in tears. Yutong didn''t expect his father to have this reaction, perhaps because of the death of his father''s other sister.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Xuan''s past is more dangerous and less auspicious. I think you''d better follow the past. At least you can help Mr. Xuan with more security. Go quickly."


    "Yes, father." Yutong promised.


    Looking at the figure of Yutong going out, Yuli can only worry endlessly. Tiandu country. If it is really Tiandu country, the whole Yunluo District, no, the whole Nansheng city will be destroyed.


    In the end, how did Mr. Xuan provoke these people? Yuli can''t help but be afraid. Is it right or wrong to choose Mr. Xuan.

 Chapter 57

    Xuanye is murderous, and the surrounding scenery keeps retreating. Beside Xuanye, there is a dying mysterious man, who is carried around his neck like a chicken.


    This terrible speed can''t even run over the high-speed railway. The strong wind pressure deforms the mysterious man''s face. He is glad that he has made a compromise decision.


    If not, I''ll die right away.


    Maybe this guy can really destroy the dispersion point? This terrible strength and speed are not at the level of war division at all. Due to the lack of knowledge, it is impossible to judge what level of strength can match this speed.


    The wide area leaves only a trace of terror, but no one can be seen. The place they pass will become a fantasy in the future.


    Xuanye rushes all the way to a prosperous area. What''s surprising is that it''s not in the suburbs or a place where people rarely go.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a good way." Xuanye can''t help sighing. That''s the truth of the so-called hiding in the city.


    Moreover, Xuanye was not surprised. The name of the building was written with the words of Ji''s enterprise. At this time, there was no one, and even the security guard was sleeping.


    "Take me in. You don''t have to hide this time." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye and the mysterious man take the elevator all the way up. They come to the top floor. At this time, Xuanye finds that only the top floor is slightly lit. It seems that there are still many people on it.


    This is the dispersion point.


    According to him, this is the gathering point of each individual in Nansheng City, as well as the person in charge of the medicine man in Nansheng City, followed by Xuanye''s home court.


    The elevator door opens, but Xuanye doesn''t see the special scene, but the scene is dark. Only the brightness of each other''s figures can be seen.


    "He, that''s how they trade with each other, but they don''t know who the other party is, and they go one by one." the mysterious man explained, "I advise you to go now. If you let them rush up, you can''t run."


    Xuanye smiles. He already has divine power in his hands. The whole floor emits a strong light. The medicine people here are flowers in front of him and see two strange figures at the elevator door.


    "Who broke the rules!"


    "Who is it!"


    "Who is it?"


    Xuanye''s eyes are anxious. There are twelve people in total. In addition, there are thirteen people around Xuanye. Twelve represent the twelve districts in Nansheng City, and the thirteenth person standing in the farthest distance is dispensing medicine to the other eleven people.


    "It''s the man who came to take your life."


    There was no nonsense and rushed forward. The first thing to bear the brunt was the middle-aged man in a district. He was deeply poisoned, and the smell of medicine began to permeate his whole forehead.


    The strength is around the war spirit. He also let Xuanye chop down with one hand, and the whole person turned into a blood mist. His cruel means made everyone in the rear stand upside down, and the endless killing intention immediately filled the empty floor.


    Then came the second and the third, but in less than three breaths, Xuanye had solved the three divisions, which surprised the mysterious people who just thought Xuanye would fail miserably here.


    If I didn''t allow him to bring him here at the beginning, I''m afraid the person who became a blood mist would become myself.


    The medicine men in the front area know that the comers are not good, and even gather together. They want to make Xuanye''s way forward some obstacles, but it''s not a problem for Xuanye at all.


    The divine power has opened and closed in it, and there is no one to stop it.


    "Stop! Who are you!"


    Xuanye has already killed red eyes. He doesn''t care about the last person. The glass on the floor is scarlet with blood mist.


    A divine power light came towards Xuanye, covering all the realization range in front of Xuanye. It was a huge divine power palm, but Xuanye was determined to kill, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Xuanye uses his body to forcibly break through the divine power attack in front of him. The fragments of divine power are scattered on the ground, and the eyes of the people present are straight.


    Is that all right!


    Xuanye''s hands are covered with blood. The attack just now was sent by the strongest here. If it doesn''t work, who else can.


    You know that man is the realm of war spirit!


    "I said stop!"


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, the person standing at the end suddenly jumped up and stuffed the medicine into his mouth. Xuanye saw that one plug was still four or five. This time, I''m afraid the increased strength will be far more than the battle spirit.


    Xuanye stops. His body is stained with blood from the other party. Standing in front of him is a middle-aged man. His hands and body are swollen. This is the sequelae of medication.


    "You can''t die. Where''s your headquarters? Tell me!" Xuanye''s killing continues.

 Chapter 58

    "This is a few pills. Hey, I''m afraid you can only explode and die before defeating me." Xuanye sneered.


    "Who are you! How dare you make trouble at the scattered point of our Weiyang palace? Who is your head!" the middle-aged man''s divine power has leaked, which is uncontrollable to him.


    "Ten years ago, I was the one who slaughtered your Weiyang palace." Xuanye began to move forward, with endless anger at every step: "now you will face destruction again."


    The faces of middle-aged people have changed dramatically. As a new member of Weiyang palace, I have not heard of the tragedy ten years ago. One person slaughtered nearly half of Weiyang palace strongholds, and even the headquarters were completely destroyed.


    But the man who is like a ghost should not be so young now, let alone ten years ago.


    "Hum! When others are fools, you were still suckling at that age!" the middle-aged people naturally don''t think Xuanye was the original person, but it was discovered that he may be an official of the Great Han state.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and he raised his hand beside him. His divine power was fierce. The strong wind pressure prompted the people in a district to fall back directly, smashing the French window. His whole body was torn apart and fell down from the high building with blood, flesh and glass debris.


    All the people around are cruel, but they feel cold about Xuanye''s cruel means


    It''s like the coming of the God of murder. Raising your hand to promote can solve a person close to the war spirit, and make the middle-aged people panic about whether Xuanye was the original person.


    But he immediately gave up his idea.


    "Stop! Do you know how long it takes to cultivate a medicine man!" the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took out another red pill from his arms.


    As soon as Xuanye stares, he sees that it is the upgraded version of Dali pill. Compared with the former, this upgraded version is more cruel. It will not only actively absorb the user''s life, but also make use of the existing flesh and blood.


    The middle-aged man''s hand had begun to shrink extremely, but his whole body was scarlet with blood color, and his whole body was full of blood vessels.


    This is the performance that his physical strength has reached the limit.


    With one slap, the pure air cannon formed and went towards Xuanye, roared on him, forcibly beat back Xuanye''s body, and then a continuous air cannon exploded on Xuanye.


    He kept retreating, as if he had given middle-aged people confidence. Then he remembered his strength. Now even in the whole Nansheng City, he can be ranked No. 1!


    The unique ability of the fighting spirit is the divine power vortex. The speed of the divine power vortex in his hand is fast, which is also the reason for his strength.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of fist sized whirlpools of divine power smashing at Xuanye''s body, but even the mysterious people behind Xuanye suffered.


    After being maimed by Xuanye, they can''t escape these attacks, but the middle-aged people don''t care. Only by solving Xuanye can they reduce the final casualties.


    "It''s really a group of animals. They have been corroded by drugs and have no emotion."


    In the violent whirlpool of divine power, Xuanye is constantly bombarded around, cracking the ground of this top floor, affecting the lower floors, which has caused panic.


    Xuanye walks out of the numerous whirlpools of divine power, and a layer of divine power light is wrapped around him, just like the essence. No matter how the whirlpool of divine power hits, it can only make a dull sound and can''t hurt Xuanye.


    Step by step, Xuanye walks out of the broken rubble. He looks around. It is already a fragmented floor, and there are more than half of the scattered people around him. He makes a bold decision.


    "Just follow this floor and disappear."


    The power in Xuanye''s hand rises. The person who has seen the super power vortex used by Xuanye before is dead. Unfortunately, he can''t see Xuanye this time.


    The whirlpool in the palm of the hand suddenly expanded from the size of the fingertip to the extent of covering the whole floor. The top floor of the whole building collapsed instantly, and the objects of the whole floor were stirred to pieces. As far as you can see, it was empty.


    Only the middle-aged man on the opposite side stood with the only remaining reinforced concrete support column.


    "I said you should keep it."


    Xuanye floats in the air, and the other party is stunned. When can Zhan Ling float in the air? This is definitely a higher level of strength.


    Extreme fear covered the body of the middle-aged man, leaving only a strong desire for survival. The people in front of him seemed like a mountain that could not be peeped. He waved and destroyed a floor in front of him. Any attack was blocked, and there was no effective attack in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye''s empty grip, the middle-aged man''s neck and even his whole body were taken up by Xuanye, and the breath of divine power was instantly suppressed. Even ordinary people were inferior.


    "You should be in pain now. Your divine power and vitality are stimulated, but there is no place to vent." Xuanye said coldly: "tell me your name, upper level and location."


    "Park Zhongyuan, but I can''t tell you anything else. Let me go!" Park Zhongyuan said, "I''ll tell you everything except this!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to know anything except this." Xuanye said, "who is your last home, where is it, the last chance."


    After that, Xuanye has already cut off his arm, and the cry of pain floats in the high-altitude floor in the desolate night, which is very frightening.


    Someone has noticed the change of the top floor of the building here. It has disappeared one floor horribly, and even the lower floors have been affected.


    Downstairs, it was full of people, and the sound of police sirens continued.


    "I, I can''t say, otherwise I will die worse!!!!!"


    The man named Park Zhongyuan suddenly went crazy. The divine power with nowhere to vent began to expand his body. This was definitely not the speed estimated by Xuanye, but park Zhongyuan deliberately did it.


    Xuanye frowned and could only retreat immediately.


    At that moment, with Park Zhongyuan as the center, the terrible explosion sparks exploded outward, shining on the dark night sky. The people under the building were also amazed and didn''t know what had happened.


    Is it a gas explosion that will destroy the whole building, but it seems that the following floors will suffer.


    "Damn it, I chose to explode. Is this the clue of Weiyang palace?"


    Xuanye looks down. Now this is not the place to stay for a long time. The next moment, it has disappeared in place.

 Chapter 59

    The next day, the rain came home.


    Yutong didn''t find Xuanye and went to school normally today. When Yutong arrived at the scene last night, the downstairs of the building was already crowded with police and ordinary people, leaving only the lack of terror at the top of the floor.


    Three floors are missing.


    Yutong still remembers the original scene. It''s so shocking that it''s hard to forget.


    This is the last time that the cloud family industry was destroyed by poverty and wonder. After Yutong arrived, it''s hard to believe that it can be done by manpower.


    This shock is no less than the last one.


    "The news has said."


    Yuli watched the TV news this morning. It reported what happened on the top floor of Ji''s building yesterday. Almost all the high-rise buildings were destroyed. He also drew onlookers from the next building to describe it vividly.


    It''s like a God coming.


    "Looking at this description of the young man, it seems to say Mr. Xuan, but it doesn''t say where the people on both sides have gone." Yutong said. The surrounding blood color and residue were detected to be human corpses.


    Such a serious incident has been officially investigated by Nansheng city.


    It''s not just a dispute between families, but Yuli is glad that it doesn''t seem to involve Ji''s family or ordinary families.


    "Try our best to protect Mr. Yun''s family. The more this time, we should protect Mr. Xuan from worries. We''ll just be outside the Yun family." Yuli said.


    "Yes, father," said Yutong.


    The patience of the city god association is coming. Although Yuli is surprised by Xuanye''s strength, the city god association is not easy to provoke. At this time, we must not make too many enemies.


    "You stay at home and I''ll go out."


    Yuli''s arms are already ready for the bank card prepared a few days ago. When necessary, the Ji family can buy the city god association with money, and they can also buy it with money.


    Yutong looked at his father''s back and didn''t know why he had an unknown premonition, but his father''s decision has always been only abided by himself. Perhaps now only Mr. Xuan can move his father.


    ..........................


    When Xuanye finished the final test, it was winter vacation today. The gradual decrease of temperature woke people up from an extraordinary year in Nansheng city.


    Finally, after the last class, Lin Xueer behind Xuanye has been looking for opportunities to talk to Xuanye, but she has always seen Xuanye''s indifferent face.


    Since Xuanye went to Yu''s house, there has been less and less time to see Xuanye.


    When she came to the school gate and saw Xuanye being picked up by the rain''s car, Michelle was empty in her heart. In fact, she was very sure. Because of this mood, some boys who chased her described it to herself.


    When I see you, I want to talk to you very much. When I can''t see you, I miss you very much.


    At that time, I made myself laugh, but now I see how humble I am when I changed my position and became the person I laughed at at at the beginning.


    Driving Yutong looked at yunxueer in the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Xuan, yunxueer behind you seems to want to talk to you. What''s important? But he doesn''t dare to follow up."


    "Ignore her." Xuanye said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Xuan. I was very worried when I came out from home, because my father never said that the city god association was good until I received the news just now."


    "Your father has been detained," said Xuanye. Xuanye guessed it when Yutong called him and said he couldn''t reach him.


    In fact, this is very stupid. Since I was weak, all situations have been in a passive state. It is not advisable to compromise and buy others with money.


    "Will my father be all right, Mr. Xuan?" Yutong has always been trained by his father Yuli, but he rarely presides over all family affairs and is very unsure of himself.


    It''s really time for me to preside over this time. I''m so flustered.


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t been there." Xuanye said.


    City God Association, Xuanye has no way to calibrate the position even if he wants to use shunfenger. After all, he has not been there in advance. Now he can only say that it is very dangerous.


    The Ji family has always wanted to deal with the rain family. Now they directly throw themselves into the net. The Ji family doesn''t know how happy they are.


    They went all the way and finally came to the door of the city god Association.


    The city divinity association is a publicly recognized association in Nansheng city. Unlike the previous divine power Club Association, it is only a club, but for the city divinity Association, they have an official nature.


    The largest organization of spiritual practitioners in Nansheng city.


    There are huge stone lions on both sides of the wide hall. The whole gate is carved from stone. The seven characters of Nansheng divine power association are written on the door plate. Even the people guarding the gate have the strength of the fighters.


    After all, this is the facade of the city god Association.


    "Go in," said Xuanye.


    Before, when Xuanye got along with the God of war, the God of war gave Xuanye a sign that he might use it at that time. He could be unimpeded in front of high-level people. Originally, Xuanye said he didn''t need to come, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Stop!" the two guards at the door said, "you can break into the city god Association, too?"


    The sign in Xuanye''s hand is dark black, which is the representative color of the same level as the God of war. On it is the God of war''s real name. It is scrupulous and intertwined with dragons and phoenixes, showing a powerful and domineering color.


    Looking at Xuanye''s hand, the guard''s face changes slightly. Yutong thinks Xuanye''s hand has worked. He wants to go forward, but he is stopped again.


    "What kind of shit is this? Children''s things want to enter the city god association? Where did they come from? Go back, little boy!"


    It was useless. Xuanye asked, "don''t you recognize it? Take a good look. This is the God of war hand. It can be unimpeded in the city god Association."


    "God of war hand. Our guards have never seen anything like this before. They only recognize official positions."


    This made Xuanye speechless. It seems that their position in the city is too low, but they haven''t seen this thing. No wonder the God of war tried to say that in front of high-level people.


    "Yuli, it''s inside." Xuanye makes progress. Without the role of hand cards, there is only one means left.


    "What Yuli, I tell you to take another step forward. Don''t think you are a student. The city god Association won''t do it!"


    Facing the forced retreat of the two guards, Yutong said excitedly: "my people clearly saw my father go in, he also gave you money, and you took it!"


    The two guards who were said to be in pain could no longer be silent.

 Chapter 60

    "I suspect you have something to do with the wanted criminals of the city god Association. Go back with us!"


    The two guards in front have magic tools in their hands. The magic tools owned by the city god association are naturally not bad. They are middle-grade magic tools. This is completely different from what Xuanye encountered before.


    I saw that the spear in my hand began to change. From the spear tip, there was an exaggerated large-scale attack, and the user did not consume any divine power.


    "Get away!"


    Xuanye gently pushes the map out of the opponent''s attack range, and the opponent''s attack just comes.


    The divine power passes over Xuanye and turns out to be a huge tooth that opens and closes up and down. It bites at Xuanye and Yutong screams. If something happens to Xuanye, the rain family will be really over.


    However, the guard is worthy of working together for a long time. When Xuanye hasn''t fully appeared, he has cooperated to the side of Xuanye.


    Another huge tooth opened and closed, covering Xuanye with the attack just now.


    Yutong was stunned. This is the strength of the city god Association. Before his father came to such a dangerous place alone, I''m afraid it was more or less bad.


    "When things are exposed, you become angry and dare to kill me!"


    Xuanye comes out of the other party''s divine power containment, and his whole body is unharmed. The light dissipates. It is the divine power that protects Xuanye.


    "That''s impossible!" the guard said, "how can you resist medium quality magic weapons if you don''t have the strength of the fighter."


    Xuanye takes a step forward, but it seems that he has taken dozens of steps forward, and suddenly comes to the front of even a guard.


    In surprise, they picked up the spears in their hands to resist Xuanye''s attack, but they saw Xuanye grabbing them in front with empty hands. Xuanye''s palms just caught two spears.


    Just as the two guards were about to break free, an amazing thing happened. Xuanye caught them with his hands like pliers. In the next moment, he broke the middle-grade magic weapon spear.


    Suddenly, the fragments were scattered and silent, and they both forgot to fight back.


    "If you do it again, you will die."


    Xuanye''s voice was cold, emitting a momentum completely out of line with his current age. The two opposite were also sluggish, and unexpectedly began to retreat.


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Behind the two men, a middle-aged man with deeper divine power and a big back saw that the spear in the man''s hand was more advanced, at least it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Seeing Xuanye''s attack, he naturally thought it was the enemy, not to mention that the guard magic weapons were destroyed.


    "How dare you come to the city god association to make trouble! Get back!"


    Between Xuanye and the two guards, a whirlpool of divine power came and just separated the three people. The big back body was like a sharp blade of a long gun, piercing towards Xuanye.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye''s palm automatically glowed with divine power to form a hand knife. It collided with the magic weapon and made a clang sound. Suddenly, flowers and fire splashed everywhere. They were separated at the touch of one touch.


    "Good guy, I can block my magic weapon with empty hands. What''s next?"


    Xuanye frowned and said, "you are different from them. You still have a chance before I am not angry. Where is Yuli?"


    "What rain Li?"


    Big back looked at the two guards behind him, but they dodged their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the big back middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was good everywhere, but he refused to take money like others.


    But he''s the captain again.


    "Captain, no, nothing, he said nonsense," one of the guards said.


    "You''ve heard that no one has ever been in, so you can''t let you go when you collide with the city god Association." the captain said, and looked at Xuanye''s direction. There was no discussion.


    Xuanye ran in the direction of Yutong, picked up Yutong, went straight to the top of the gate, crossed the gate and ran inside the city god Association.


    "What are you doing? Go after it!" the captain shouted.


    They ran to catch up with each other. Today, they made a big joke. The city god Association unexpectedly let a kid and a family young master break in, which has not been seen since the establishment of the city god Association.


    "It''s terrible. His breath is gone."


    The captain obviously felt that Xuanye was very fast and disappeared with another person. This city god association is different from other places. How can we find it.


    "Damn it."

 Chapter 61

    After entering the shenxie, Xuanye has separated from Yutong. One person looks for one side and notifies each other when there is news. Although it is very large here, Xuanye can arrive in just a few breaths.


    The shenxie is not like what Xuanye imagined, but surrounded by green shade. Clear and obvious signboards are also hung on the trees. Almost at a glance, you can see the location of each person''s office.


    One of them gave Xuanye a memory, Cui mingchong.


    When Xuanye was informed that the divine association was looking for trouble, Xuanye didn''t wait to die, but checked who the owner of the divine association was.


    Cui mingchong is their master, standing at the top of the God Association in Nansheng city.


    "It''s you." Xuanye goes. If Yuli goes to find someone, he can only find him. He didn''t expect to find it so easily.


    After Xuanye broke in, there was no alarm or loud sound. Presumably, the God Association didn''t want the people around to know that the God association they always respected was broken in.


    But Xuanye feels that the people around him are getting closer and closer. It must be some guards.


    But unfortunately, I''m going straight to your boss.


    Xuanye guessed right. That''s where Yuli went. Yuli is now being detained in the conference room, and he is not going to be released in the conference room.


    "It''s stupid to come from the pitching net?"


    A man touched the ring in his hand. It was the honorary elder of the God Association, Moxi. Facing Yuli, who had been tied up in front of him, he said, "it''s really stupid to throw himself into the net. I don''t know if we have been asked by the Ji family. Mr. Xuan of your Yu family seems to be very arrogant recently. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work here."


    "Despicable!"


    Yuli just began to hand over the price they were satisfied with. However, these people in front of them violated the agreement and tied themselves up. They received both money and people. They really lost the integrity of shenxie!


    "What''s despicable about this? Your Yujia family is watched by Ji''s family. It''s the end of being destroyed." Moxi said to Yuli without any sense of guilt.


    "What about your president! I want to see your president!" when did Yuli, as the head of the Yu family, suffer such humiliation? These people of the divine association are completely unruly.


    In front of him, MoSi is a completely new man. The so-called honorary elder in the divine society is just a new recruit. Whenever someone appears in Nansheng city and is a new talent, he will be recruited by the divine society.


    Like Xuanye, Xuanye would have been recruited by the divine society, but there was a Ji family in the middle, which directly killed this possibility in the cradle.


    For the divine Association, it is irrelevant to recruit a fighter or someone around the war spirit. No one in the divine association has such a realm.


    In contrast, the Ji family is more likely to win over.


    Give up a Xuanye in exchange for the favor and wealth of the Ji family.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The president''s attitude is the same as ours. Can we use the president''s room without seeing it? Then your rain house will be over. I regret that you came alone today."


    Yuli regretted that he was really stupid today. How could he do such a stupid act? He can''t share it for Mr. Xuan. Maybe the final solution is the same.


    I wanted Mr. Xuan to have enough room for growth and use money. As long as he can delay time, today it seems that he is too idealistic.


    "I can only pray that Mr. Xuan will not be found by you so soon." Yuli said.


    "It''s crazy for a teenager to expect so much from you. He wants to be in front of me, and I''ll beat him all over the ground immediately."


    As soon as Moxi''s voice fell, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the door frame flew to Moxi, and just opened the rope tied to Yuli.


    "I''m coming. I heard you''re going to hit me?" Xuanye stood at the door and said, "come quickly to let me know how I find my teeth."


    Seeing Xuanye''s body flashing, he had already reached Yuli''s body. In front of him, he was like a mountain standing still. Facing the God Association in front of him, the people were not afraid at all


    "Mr. Xuan, go quickly! You can''t beat them now!"


    In Yuli''s heart, Xuanye is indeed a material that can be made. He can even make himself have the idea of marrying his daughter to her, but now Xuanye is too young. The gap in age and time is absolutely incomparable with these old guys in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye still doesn''t move at all, Yuli is more worried. Sure enough, he is still too young to distinguish the current situation. It would be a pity if he died here!


    "You are Xuanye? So young." Moxi is also very surprised. Recently, there are rumors in Shuangjiang District, Yunluo district and even Nansheng city.


    Xuanye hooked his hand and said, "come on, uncle Yuli, I''ll take it away."


    "Good boy! Let you regret meeting me!"


    Moxi also started under Xuanye''s excitement. Suddenly, there were divine winds in the whole room, splitting the surrounding walls. This is the collision between the two people''s divine power breath!

 Chapter 62

    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.


    "Let''s leave first." Xuanye stopped in front of them. Now the people around him are getting closer and closer. Many people have come to hear the sound. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Moxi to let Xuanye leave and directly urge his bowl magic weapon again. This magic weapon is a middle-grade magic weapon. Moxi spent a lot of money to win it at the beginning. How can he be reconciled if it is damaged!


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Mosi forcibly broke the magic instrument in his hand and squeezed out the last trace of divine power. The fragments were powdered into waves ahead, sweeping away, and the blue waves were like a kilogram hammer.


    It hits Xuanye and just resists the impact. Yuli and Yutong behind him have nothing to do.


    At the same time, Moxi also followed up and stepped on the water waves. He must be familiar with such a way of fighting. He walked flat on the water waves.


    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"


    Around Xuanye, there are already people with divine Association who begin to gather in the middle. They also gather their divine power. At that time, Xuanye and Moxi are surrounded, and Moxi''s attack comes again.


    Like a shower of bullets, Xuanye resists a burst of divine light shield in front of him.


    In fact, Moxi was more and more flustered. His attack was broken one by one by a boy of the other party. When the people in the rear came, Moxi had some peace of mind.


    "Do it!"


    The people around have large and small magic tools, which is too normal for the God Association, and now they are inside the God Association, and they won''t reveal the scandal.


    There are more than ten people in total, all above the combatants. Obviously, they all received the money from Ji''s family and worked for Ji''s family like Moxi.


    Time, sparks, water guns, giant palms formed by divine power and fists all go towards Xuanye. It''s not the war spirit that is better than the war spirit.


    When all of them fell on Xuanye, the roar shook the field inside the shenxie, and a big pit appeared on the ground in the middle.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye and Yu''s father and son were all safe and sound. Only a intact column shape appeared in the three positions, and the surrounding was sunken.


    The people around are stunned. There is no way to win the attack of so many people. What a monster!


    "You are so rampant! You regard the just purpose of the God Association as nothing!"


    Yuli was very angry. Everyone in Nansheng city believed in the divine Association, but when the divine association had become such a mess, it had become a tool of other families for money.


    "When they did not see the original, they did not appear. It is remarkable that they can not even recognize the brand." Xuan Ye was unable to make complaints about the Tucao''s encounter with the doorman.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanye said, Yuli was very angry.


    Xuanye smiled and said, "since you want to trouble me, I''ll give you a slap in the face when I come today. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me Xuanye!"


    Boom


    Xuanye''s supernatural power exploded. Centered on Xuanye, the terrible supernatural power shock wave spread around. The people next to him were opened. People with a lower level vomited blood and flew away. The second floor building not far away, that is, the second floor building just destroyed by Xuanye''s supernatural power vortex, and the first floor was also broken down by Xuanye.


    The whole floor collapsed. Only Moxi in front of him could barely stand. He looked at Xuanye in amazement. The blow had shattered his state of mind to defeat Xuanye.


    It turns out that Xuanye has always had reservations, which determines that he can''t win.


    The Yujia father and son behind him are speechless. Who wants Xuanye to hurt many opponents at this level at one time.


    What kind of person is Xuanye.


    They found that they didn''t know enough about Xuanye and could always surprise themselves.


    "Let''s go. They can''t catch up."


    Xuanye takes Yu''s father and son, jumps up high and jumps away in the opposite direction. He is relaxed and unrestrained, and completely tries to make everyone feel like nothing.


    Mosi''s face is as earthy as earth. Today, the rain family''s father and son and Xuanye ran away. I''m afraid the embarrassment of the shenxie today can no longer be covered up. The whole Nansheng city will know that the shenxie went back on its word today, and let people smash the lobby, or even slip away unharmed!


    "What are you waiting for? Go after him before you die!" cried morsi angrily. I didn''t expect to lose face today.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Watching them catch up, Moxi also sneered in his heart. He couldn''t deal with it, not to mention you?


    ......................


    Yutong, who went outside, was very sexual. He simply forgot how flustered and scared he was before. Now he is extremely excited.


    "Dad, did you see that? Mr. Xuan is so powerful! I was so scared that I couldn''t speak!" Yutong said excitedly: "sure enough, Mr. Xuan is the most powerful!"


    However, in the face of Yutong''s excitement, Yuli was not excited. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xuan, you are in big trouble."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. Xuan has taken care of the shenxie. There will be no trouble in the future." Yutong said: "next, we can deal with the Ji family wholeheartedly."


    "Bastard! I don''t look at each other''s strength. I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan." Yuli said: "although you enjoyed it today, you opened the gratitude and resentment with the divine Association. It''s just an honorary elder. It''s only a medium-income one."


    Yutong''s face also changed slightly. What his father said is very reasonable. All this has just begun.


    "Come on, but if they ignore the appearance of Weiyang palace, this kind of God Association will simply disappear."


    Xuanye is very straightforward. He is not interested in these people, but he doesn''t want to annoy himself. Now Weiyang palace is his main direction.


    "Weiyang palace, how are you doing?" Xuanye asks. He asked Yu''s family to help him.


    Yutong didn''t expect Xuanye''s topic to change so quickly. He really didn''t care at all. He was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Xuan with news."


    "Say!" Xuanye is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the rain family has really found it.


    "Shortly after you destroyed the Ji family building that day, the next day, the people around the building saw suspicious people. After they sneaked into the building, they went to the floor you destroyed."


    "Then we found that the man went all the way north to the mountains. Because there were few people, we didn''t follow each other anymore. We already suspected that someone was following."


    Xuanye has this information, which is enough. His position has been reduced to a lot.


    "Well done. Next, you guard against Ji''s family and shenxie. I''ll go back in the next few days." Xuanye said.


    Now, it''s winter vacation. Xuanye has a lot of time.


    "OK." Yutong was embarrassed. "But, Mr. Xuan, can you put my father and me down?"


    Because the father and son of the rain family were carried away by Xuanye, they are now flying over the top of the building in mid air, but it''s really ugly. Two adults are carried by a young kid like a chicken. It''s really ugly.

 Chapter 63

    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.


    "In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''m so jealous to see that Mengmeng also likes you." Yujing''s voice seems to be surrounded by a magic sound in Xuanye''s ear: "kiss me."


    Xuanye''s upper body is also close to Yujing until his lips are about to meet.


    "You were poisoned."


    Snap


    Xuanye raises his knife and falls on Yujing''s shoulder. Yujing falls down on Xuanye''s body. His eyes are distracted, and a strange light gradually emerges.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s the aphrodisiac of Tiandu kingdom. It shouldn''t be you who went to the mountains that day."


    Xuanye takes out the antidote from his arms. Since he knows that he wants to fight against Weiyang palace, he has already prepared all the antidotes to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that what I thought was the least likely to be used at the beginning was used today.


    After pouring in, Xuanye sits down at ease.


    But the people in the aisle next to him saw Xuanye drinking something. His face was meaningful, so he almost called the police.


    If Yujing didn''t just come over by herself, the other party should doubt whether there is any forced relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m asleep?"


    Before long, Yujing woke up, his eyes were clear, and the effect was completely over.


    Seeing Xuanye''s meaningful expression, Yujing also searched quickly in her head, remembering what had just happened.


    Suddenly blushed and overwhelmed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I..."


    "You''re poisoned, aphrodisiac. Don''t worry. It''s nonsense. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll die. I''ve solved it for you." Xuanye comforted, but he told a little lie.


    Although aphrodisiacs have an aphrodisiac effect, they don''t make people lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yujing pointed to Xuanye and said, "you should forget it for me. You can''t talk nonsense everywhere!"


    "OK."

 Chapter 64

    When he got to the mountain area, Xuanye saw that there were many people, not as few people as he had imagined before. There was even a trend called scenic spot.


    "Although there are not as many people here as in the city, there are not many people, so I retreated temporarily and didn''t follow closely." Yujing said to Xuanye.


    At present, the exit has been crowded with many people.


    "What''s the matter with the people in front of us? Traveling?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, they have so many people here because of the emergence of divine water. They are all rich masters."


    Shenshui?


    "What''s that?" asked Xuanye.


    "It is said that the divine power liquid, divine water, which is thicker than divine power, can be absorbed in a ratio of one to five, and the cultivation speed will increase five times."


    Xuanye nods. It''s really possible. No wonder he feels a lot of divine power near here. He thought it was because of the environmental factors here, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Yujing asked.


    "It''s possible that the strength of the divine power in front is indeed more than two or three times, but why is it here, where Weiyang Palace''s accomplices are."


    Xuanye moves forward with Yujing and is stopped. There is a place Yujing hasn''t entered before. It''s no wonder she.


    "The back is where the divine water is. You can''t enter."


    In front of him was a man wearing a scarf. His skin was dark. He seemed to be an aborigine here, and he said the same to Xuanye.


    He is a villager here. He has lived here with the village head for a long time. They also found Shenshui and naturally sold it. Since then, it has really developed here.


    "I didn''t come for Shenshui, just to find someone and come out soon." Xuanye said and gave Yujing a wink.


    "Why are you frowning at me? I don''t like you!"


    Xuanye''s reaction to Yujing turned his eyes. He was speechless. What did he bring her here for? At least it''s useless.


    "Let''s go in. We''ll pay you one million. One hour is enough." Xuanye said.


    "Is there such a good thing?" the villagers were also surprised. It seemed that it was a big deal. They were so rich that they couldn''t sell Shenshui at this price.


    Besides, there was only one clock, and they didn''t bring any utensils. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    "You go in. You must come out in an hour, or you won''t be responsible later," said the villager.


    This last sentence made Xuanye keep an eye on it.


    Xuanye feels very strange.


    Xuanye and Yujing enter the mountain. There are trees and hills on both sides. It is obvious that someone has stepped on the road in the middle more than once. Why did the villager just refuse to enter.


    "Last time you came, didn''t you see that no one had been here?" Xuanye said. It would take at least thousands of times to be set foot on the road here.


    "Yes, someone came in at the beginning, but I don''t know why I didn''t give it back, and I heard there were bad rumors here." Yujing said


    "Just say don''t beat around the bush." Xuanye urges.


    "There are often people here who take risks to enter the mountains in order to obtain the divine water, but few people come back. No two of the ten people come back. Until the back, no one is allowed to come in. One is to guard against the divine water, and the other is to prevent people from breaking in and losing their lives."


    No wonder when the village name heard Xuanye say he was looking for someone, he thought that the person he had not seen before was his own.


    But unfortunately, I came to find Weiyang palace, and I didn''t intend to leave before I found it.


    "It''s really dangerous here. Don''t leave me too far." Xuanye said.


    The fog in front of them gradually increased, and they were walking up a steep slope. Trees and shrubs covered the road in front, so they couldn''t see the road conditions at all.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanye asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" said Yujing.


    According to Xuanye''s sensitivity, others can''t feel Xuanye. The more he enters the mountain, the more Xuanye feels the concentration of divine power rising, and this concentration of divine power also includes a trace of human consciousness.


    It can even be said to be malicious.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my mind and go crazy after being here for a long time."


    "Don''t be kidding, walking will be crazy unless you hit a ghost." Yujing certainly doesn''t believe it at all. She has never heard of walking crazy.


    "Wait, you''ll know. Come here."


    Xuanye grabs Yujing, and the divine power has passed. He covers Yujing''s body with his own divine power, which is inferior to his own, so that Yujing can not be hurt.


    When Yu Jing was covered with a real transparent divine power film, he was also slightly surprised. He had never seen the divine power of such a high control system, as hard as it was and as soft as it was, but he couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    "Someone''s coming from behind."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he saw a new face in the rear. A young man held a white paper fan in his hand. They followed him, as if they were very respectful.


    "Young master Qu, why are you here?" Yujing said in surprise.


    "Do you know him?" Xuanye asks.


    "Well, an affiliated family under Ji''s family wanted to promise me to him, but I refused." Yujing said.


    Xuanye Juhan, the character of Yuli, how can he match his daughter casually.


    "Isn''t this the eldest miss of the rain family? Why are you here? I really want to die. Who''s the talent next to you? Let me know well."


    Although the young man in front greeted them and even treated Xuanye respectfully, he kept his eyes on Yujing and didn''t look at Xuanye at all.


    "This is Mr. Xuan, you should have heard of it. This is Qu Lian, the eldest young master of the Qu family." Yujing introduced to both sides, and the other party''s eyes were obviously high.


    "Mr. Xuan, who has been spreading in Nansheng city recently?" Qu Lian was slightly surprised, but immediately thought that he was the man the Ji family wanted to deal with.


    "If it''s really as powerful as the rumors, what are you doing here? You''re also coveting divine water. This style is not high."


    Xuanye is not interested in Qu Lian''s words and may care about them at ordinary times, but now Xuanye only has Weiyang palace as his goal.


    "Go."


    Pulling up the rain, he walked without looking back.


    Leaving Qu Lian and the other two in situ, Qu Lian''s face was confused. Then Qu Lian''s face turned vicious: "it''s really like Yujing. He has no brain. He rejected me at the beginning, and now there''s another one, still in the mountains."


    If the eldest lady of the rain family and her husband are missing in this deep mountain forest, isn''t the Ji family very happy, because the building and the nightclub are very angry.


    "Just do it." Qu Lian had made up his mind.


    Yujing walking in front is also happy with Xuanye''s attitude. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk to that person for a long time. Although she says hello to Xuanye, her eyes have been sweeping back and forth on her.


    It feels like being licked back and forth by a wet tongue. It''s disgusting. For this reason, I don''t even want to be friends with him. If I hadn''t met him this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see it in the future.


    "It''s foggy. Hold on to me."


    Xuanye is also not artificial. He directly takes Yujing''s hand. Only in this way can she be under his control. The visibility in front of her is less than one meter.


    "Ah, you''re too fast."


    In the fog, Yujing''s face turns red. Although it is a very provocative gesture to Xuanye, it is all when Xuanye is a child.


    As Yuli said, in fact, Yujing seldom gets close to people. It can be said that she hasn''t even talked about a love. It''s the first time that she is suddenly held in hand by a boy.


    Feeling Xuanye''s firm eyes and the temperature of his palm, I don''t know why he slowly settled down. This is a so-called reassuring feeling.


    Follow Xuanye forward. Yujing is obedient at this time and doesn''t speak.


    They walked in gradually and saw several figures. They must have come in here before Xuanye. One of the people who wanted divine water should have paid for it.


    Ah!!!


    Suddenly, there was a scream ahead. Even the shadow that had just appeared disappeared. Just the next moment, even the scream disappeared.


    It makes people shudder. Yujing''s hands are clenched. He is glad that Xuanye just chose to lead him. Otherwise, he just wanted to escape.


    In this fog, you can only get lost in the mountain again.


    "Play tricks, let''s go on."


    Xuanye takes Yujing''s hand and still walks forward. Yujing is about to cry. Yujing was afraid of ghosts since childhood. He just came to Weiyang palace to find out why people still make such things.


    "My God, let''s go back..."

 Chapter 65

    Xuanye said, "what are you afraid of? I''m here."


    With Xuanye''s progress, a crisp sound suddenly appeared at his feet. Yujing was like a frightened bird. The whole person was about to jump up and looked down in horror.


    Those are two white and gray skeletons. It seems that they are the people who have just walked in front of Xuanye.


    "How long has it been? How did these two people become like this?" Yujing estimated that the time was only a few minutes, but how did he do it in such a short time.


    "Keep going." Xuanye''s expression is ancient well without waves, pulling Yujing forward.


    Yujing''s extreme resistance can''t pull Xuanye. They continue to move forward. The fog is getting bigger and bigger, and even some people begin to scream constantly.


    It makes people get goose bumps directly, but Xuanye keeps moving forward. With more and more bones, he looks more and more terrible.


    It''s just a road paved with bones. It''s not too much to say.


    "Why is this here? Are there so many people who came in before?" Yujing has hugged Xuanye with two hands. One hand alone can''t provide enough sense of security.


    "I''m afraid so." Xuanye said.


    "But the people who come here can''t all have enemies with the people who killed them. Why are they so cruel and have to pick skin and bone?"


    Xuanye''s eyes are slightly narrowed and he is also very cautious. It''s not easy to make a conclusion about what happened here. Maybe there are other reasons he doesn''t know.


    "Just keep going."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he saw a man lying in the bushes in front, trembling slightly. If it wasn''t for the vibration, it would be difficult to find out by virtue of the surrounding fog.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yujing patted the man on the shoulder and found that he was an acquaintance again.


    "Why are you here? You also want Shenshui?" Yujing found that the man had been to his own house to pay homage to his father. He was a very treacherous man. His father didn''t promise to cooperate because of this at the beginning.


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu, help me! My companions are dead. Inexplicably, I want to go home!"


    The young people in front of Xuanye are much bigger than Xuanye. They have sharp nosed monkeys. Inside yujingzui is a man named Kang Shao. They are a new family in Nansheng city.


    It''s said that now I''m on the line with Ji''s family. Now I''m really besieged. There''s no one of my own.


    "I''m sorry, we have to go on. If you want to go back, go by yourself." Xuanye is not so good. He sends him back and comes back by himself with compassion.


    Xuanye is already moving forward. When Xuanye is gone, Yujing can''t help but follow, leaving Kang Shao in place.


    "Wait for me!"


    Kang Shao can only follow me occasionally. He has no other choice. Even if he looks embarrassed, living is the most important thing now.


    Kang Shao looks at Xuanye and Yujing, and their expressions are very strange. It''s obvious that Yujing is the eldest lady of the Yujia family. Why do you follow a teenager instead? It''s unreasonable.


    "How did your companion die?"


    Before he asked himself, Xuanye began to ask.


    "They were right behind me, but there was no sound in the blink of an eye. Then I got lost. I couldn''t get out after turning around in the mountain for a long time. When I looked back, I saw the bones of my companions."


    Although Kang Shao doesn''t understand Xuanye''s position here, he still has some eyesight to see Yujing follow Xuanye, so he answered honestly.


    "Kang Shao! Your camp is here. How did you get there?"


    Behind Xuanye, Qu Lian has caught up with him. Kang Shao, the latter, also recognized him. Although the two families don''t communicate much, they are both subordinates of the Ji family and have a sense of intimacy.


    "Qu Shao, the two behind you look really reliable. Let me join you?"


    Kang Shao also saw the people behind Qu Lian. They were two fighters. They were not far away from the fighting spirit. Only the red man of Ji family could do this with the strong man of this degree.


    There is such treatment.


    "Hehe." Yujing is also used to it. She has long heard from her father that Kang Shao is a treacherous man. It''s not surprising.


    The people who just saved him and gave him a chance of life are clearly themselves. Now they turn to others in the twinkling of an eye. They don''t have any words of gratitude.


    "It seems that Mr. Xuan still doesn''t want to talk to us."


    Qu Shao''s words can''t get into Xuanye''s ears at all. Before he finishes, Xuanye has left with Yujing again, but Qu Shao and they still follow Xuanye.


    Of course, intention is bad.


    Of course, Xuanye and Yujing who are walking in front are meeting more dangers, while those behind can enjoy their success, at least all the way.


    Xuanye seems to know the way up. He goes up without hesitation until he comes to a steep slope of almost 45 degrees. Xuanye suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xuan? Don''t you mind if we follow you? It''s too stingy." Qu Shao said to Xuanye. He still followed closely. It''s also strange why Xuanye is safe now.


    Seeing Xuanye approaching, Qu Shao instinctively pulled over the people around him, but his hand waved empty. Looking back, he was surprised that a fighter around him had disappeared, and even a fighter nearby was equally stunned.


    "Where are the people!"


    However, even the people walking beside him didn''t find that everything was so strange.


    "It seems that your strategy didn''t work. Instead, it made your men become the nourishment of the mountain area." Xuanye said, "you know, it''s still time to go back."


    Na Kang Shao thought that his companion had disappeared inexplicably, and then appeared again. He was already a pair of white bones, and immediately screamed.


    Bent his hand and slapped Kang Shao directly: "bastard! Isn''t this exposing the position of all of us!"


    Kang Shao can only nod wrongfully and swallow the fear silently.


    "Did you do it?" Qu Shao looked at Xuanye with bad eyes and directly questioned Xuanye: "Why are you all right in front, but we suffer in the back. Explain to me."


    Before Xuanye spoke, Yujing in front retorted, "what do you mean? It''s obviously your shameless entanglement. What''s the matter with a rake now!"


    Qu Shao is also very upset. He is very angry to see that Yujing is becoming more and more beautiful. He is even more angry to see that Yujing may be about to marry Ji''s family. He is very angry to see that Yujing is trying to protect the young boy behind him.


    "This guy, is that good?"


    Qu Shaoqi shivers and can''t get Yujing, but it''s possible here. A trace of evil rises from Qu Shao''s heart. It''s not impossible to solve Xuanye here and seize Yujing.


    "This, what is this!"


    The fighter behind him suddenly screamed. At this moment, because everyone stood close, they could see the creatures wrapped around him, like vines and snakes.


    Rao was a fighter. At the moment of reaction, he had been swept away his arm, and the blood column floated in front of everyone. Even the fog was stained with blood, which made people feel terrible.


    The turquoise creatures are covered with moss, as strong as a human arm, with scarlet blood at the tip. I''m afraid this is the culprit of the continuous disappearance of adults.


    Xuanye saw clearly just now that the strange vine giant snake rolled up his body and wrapped his neck. If it wasn''t a desperate struggle, he would have been vigilant.


    Maybe he''ll die if he can''t say a word.


    "See, it''s none of my Xuanye''s business." Yujing also said.


    "Maybe he called it out!" Kang Shao also lost his wisdom and hated Xuanye very much. Why didn''t he do anything himself, but the people behind him died and hurt.


    During the quarrel between the two rooms, the sound of rustling behind them came. As far as my eyes could see, there were no less than five vine snakes.


    It seems that the other party has lost the opportunity and can only tear the skin and solve everyone on the spot.


    "Go!"


    Xuanye takes Yujing''s hand and runs straight back. Qu Shao and Kang Shao are stunned. Xuanye and Kang Shao run straight away. Their direction is the least surrounded.


    "Shall we go straight like this?" Yujing was surprised at Xuanye''s decisive escape, as if it was a bad thing to do so.

 Chapter 66

    "To be honest, what do they do to me? Do you want to save them?" Xuanye asked. He is not the kind of person who is indecisive and makes people feel like a great saint. This kind of person is too false.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Yujing''s face hesitating, Xuanye also persuaded him: "your guilt now is only due to your previous upbringing, but the reality is cruel. He just wanted to slander me, he has already thought in his mind about what to do with me, not to mention that I am the opponent of the Ji family, isn''t it."


    Xuanye''s words are like a quick awakening, which makes Yujing sober up and less guilty.


    "You''re right. I feel much better now."


    When she comes out with Xuanye this time, Yujing finds that Xuanye is far more manly than in school. Obviously, she is a good card who can''t do anything in school.


    The rest of the time was quiet except that others provoked him.


    This is really impressive. Any decision is decisive and brave. It is great for an 18-year-old high school student.


    "Do you know where to go?" Yujing asked. Now they are walking fast under the leadership of Xuanye. Yujing just can feel that they are rising.


    "Of course, the fool hidden in this mountain didn''t move so obviously just now. It''s OK. Now I know where the source is. He can''t escape."


    The vine snake just is not a living magic weapon or monster, but something manipulated by people. Every time a person dies, everyone will be turned into white bones.


    And the divine power possessed here before life will be turned into the nourishment of the whole mountain. It can also be said that this is the secret of the divine water on the mountain.


    And the best place to gather the essence is the location of the peak.


    I was stunned by the rain. Who could have thought that the terrible power on this mountain was built by many people. Now I am standing on this terrible existence.


    Yujing grabs Xuanye''s arm and tightens it again. It''s getting more and more terrible here. If it''s her own, she definitely doesn''t have the courage to come.


    Xuanye has always been so calm about the existence of this terror. Did he have something he didn''t know before.


    Yujing feels that Xuanye has more and more mysteries and can''t see clearly.


    The fog in front of me gradually became clear. It seemed that I was about to reach the top of the mountain. Finally, after a little light, I finally saw the sun.


    The sound of the spring water in front of him sounded like Ding Dong. If ordinary people came here, they would certainly think that this is a paradise for practitioners, but in Xuanye''s eyes, it was the stench of the pool.


    "There are so many." after Xuanye''s explanation, Yujing won''t treat it as a real divine water.


    Suddenly, a bell rang from the top of the mountain, like a magic sound. In Xuanye''s eyes, he was angry and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Get out!"


    Xuanye''s voice directly overshadowed the bell, and the eyes of Yujing who began to lose consciousness in the back recovered Qingming again. The latter also woke up and remembered what he had done to Xuanye after losing consciousness. His cheeks turned red again.


    "From before to now, the means are the same. Have you changed? Can you have some new ideas?"


    There are lots of tall trees around here. It seems that they are nourished by a divine water in the middle. There is a deep mystery in the depths. After a while, a voice finally came.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your ancestor. I don''t even know your uncle Xuan. Did you forget that I destroyed all of you before?"


    Xuanye has been angry since he came up, and his divine power has rushed away, turning into a wide whirlwind of divine power, flattening the trees in front of him, revealing his true face.


    I saw that the man hidden deep in the tall tree was actually a dwarf with a trident in his hand. It was obviously a magic weapon, and there were some vines winding around him. The whole person was green.


    "Who are you? You speak wildly and slander Weiyang palace."


    The voice was so sharp that it was hard to hear. It was like chalk across the blackboard. It was disturbing.


    "Is your palace master still alive?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye remembers that he had solved them at the beginning. Otherwise, how could Weiyang palace revive? All this must have a source.


    "Bold madman! Our palace leader lives well. Who are you?"


    The other party also noticed that Xuanye was not ordinary. He was able to avoid many traps at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the top of the mountain at a speed that even vines and snakes couldn''t catch up. This itself was not ordinary. He also knew the palace master.


    "I don''t know what I told you, fledgling boy." Xuanye said, "you screened people from here and then spread them to Nansheng city. It''s really secret."


    Watching Xuanye say secret things one by one and understand the operation of Weiyang palace, he can''t be quiet anymore.


    "Know so many secrets and die!"


    I saw that all the vines and snakes wrapped around him in front were swept out, with more than 100. These were nourished around him for a long time, several times stronger than those at the foot of the mountain.


    The trees, flowers and plants along the way were stirred to pieces. The rain was quiet and screamed. Where can ordinary people reach? It seems that they can control the surrounding environment.


    "Small skills!"


    Xuanye snorted coldly and roared out his divine power directly to form a hard and incomparable divine power barrier. All attacks on it were smashed by the barrier.


    The magic power in the hands gathered again to form a Taoist magic power vortex. It shook at a high speed, as if the vortices were separated into dozens, accompanied by only a gentle wave.


    Dozens of divine power whirlpools swept over the original divine power barrier formed by Xuanye and headed forward. The broken vine snake continued to sweep out as if it could grow indefinitely, and collided with Xuanye''s attack.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise on the top of the mountain. Even Qu Shao and Kang Shao who continued to struggle with the vine snake at the bottom of the mountain saw it.


    But now they are too busy to think about whether this is the shock caused by Xuanye. Now they even lost the last fighter they followed.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Damn it, Xuanye, he ran away first and left us alone. Can you stand it, Kang Shao?"


    All the vine snakes around Qu Lian were killed. What they didn''t know was that Xuanye was fighting on the top of the mountain, which made the dwarf weak and couldn''t control more vine snakes to attack them.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Kang Shao is also covered with scars. He is very embarrassed and completely forgets that Xuanye saved him before.


    "Go up the mountain and kill that bastard."


    Xuanye has destroyed all the vines and snakes in front of him at this time. The dwarf takes off the cover of the vines and snakes. It is particularly ridiculous that he is bare. Only one magic weapon in his hand has become his last reliance.


    The Trident is a magic weapon. When you look closely, it is a vine green branch. The three tips and the handle of the Trident are all like living creatures.


    Xuanye looked cold and said, "don''t think or explode. You can''t hide this time."


    "You are so strong."


    Beside Xuanye, Yujing is already impressed by Xuanye. Although she has seen Xuanye''s power in school before, she seems to surpass her own understanding today.


    "I killed all the poor and strange. Do you think I''m strong?"


    "Boast." Yujing hates people who float to heaven with a boast.


    The Trident in the dwarf''s hand in front exudes a powerful breath of divine power. I can see that the divine power promotes the growth of the Trident in his hand, which is stronger than the vines before.


    The three vines directly become towering trees, like living creatures dancing constantly. The halberd handle becomes a strong bottom, and the dwarf rises with it. Instead, he overlooks Xuanye and Yujing from top to bottom.


    The huge shadow can even be seen from the hillside, but Qu Lian and Kang Shao didn''t see it during the journey.


    "This, this is what Lien Chan spirit can''t do!"


    Yujing has retreated to a long distance behind her at this time. Yujing can''t get involved in this level of battle. At first, Yujing said he wanted to help, but seeing this battle has exceeded his imagination.


    "Now it''s too late for you to regret!" the dwarf waved his teeth and claws on the huge tree. His body didn''t go in half. It was obviously manipulating everything.


    His comprehensive strength has surpassed Zhan Ling. Yujing has begun to worry about Xuanye''s safety.


    "I don''t have much strength. I can only rely on external forces. You can''t be regarded as a person anymore." Xuanye said.


    The people of Tiandu Kingdom use various drugs to enhance their strength. For example, the previous medicine people on the Ji family building are directly enhanced by drugs, and the present one is to take the strength of others for their own use, not through their own cultivation.


    And the bell that I heard when I first came up must have been the medicine I put when the rain came up the mountain, but I didn''t inhale it.


    This is also the second-hand preparation. If someone breaks through the fog in front, the people who get there will be controlled by him.


    "You won''t be human anymore! You''ll become fragments!"


    The dwarf commanded three huge vines to smash down one by one, with continuous rumbling sound. The ground was smashed into huge cracks like cobwebs, and the attack speed was amazing.


    The place where Xuanye fought has become sand. Yujing can''t help covering her eyes for fear that she will see the blood seeping from under Xuanye in the next second.


    The ground shook and roared, and only the dwarf''s attack did not stop.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanye''s voice was very clear. It was refreshing in the chaotic attack. Yujing suddenly looked up to find Xuanye''s position.

 Chapter 67

    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.


    When the attack fell, the huge vines were already thousands of holes, and some had been broken by Xuanye''s attacks.


    Xuanye''s feet were shocked as if the whole mountain was shaking. The ground sank and collapsed for several meters. The powerful force turned Xuanye''s whole body into a shell and directed at the enemy.


    Xuanye''s magic power is like an extended arm. He grabs a large section of vine twisted by Xuanye himself, raises it high and then smashes it down, right in the middle of everything around the dwarf.


    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    The big man actually recognized Yujing beside Xuanye and immediately became respectful. Even the people around him began to recognize Yujing.


    Yujia is famous in several districts next to Yunluo district.


    "Just know, let''s go." Yujing also wants to take Xuanye right away, because if there is no accident, there are still people looking for trouble behind.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. It was Qu Shao and Kang Shao who were embarrassed: "we must not let them go. The sacred water on the top of the mountain has dried up and they have monopolized it all!"


    Kang Shaojie Sidi, in the face of great strength and interests, everything is unimportant.


    Yujing is very angry. If Xuanye hadn''t defeated the leader on the top of the mountain, how could they two still survive on the hillside? Yujing can still think of this.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yujing said angrily.


    Xuanye waved his hand, didn''t care, and said to the dark young man, "you are also from Weiyang palace, aren''t you?"


    The dark guy''s identity was revealed and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanye''s face, so he said to his left and right: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When divine water is drunk by people, they will become pawns of your Weiyang palace, influenced by you, and then let you control and become the preparers of drug screening people."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." the dark young man was still vague and didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 68

    Others are not fools. Xuanye''s words have been suspicious, but gradually some people are dissatisfied with Xuanye''s possession of all the divine water.


    In this debate, everyone is struggling to believe in Xuanye or cling to Shenshui.


    "Hum, whatever you say today, you should hand over the divine water. If you don''t, you won''t want to leave today." Qu Shao roared.


    Yujing came forward and was unwilling to show weakness: "if you dare, my father will not let you go. If you dare to have any hands and feet, my father will not let you go."


    Next to Kang Shao is also frightened by Yujing: "if you want to be unyielding, let''s discuss it again. It''s not good to offend the rain family."


    "Offend a fart!" Qu Lian directly scolded: "when I absorb the divine water and reach the war spirit or even a higher level, the rain family is not kneeling and licking me, but also afraid of a fart!"


    Roar!!!


    Behind Xuanye and the crowd, everyone saw that there was a wonderful monster in front of the dark youth who ran to Xuanye and couldn''t question.


    It''s a water man with a high hill. His whole body is composed of water, and his muscle lines look very strong. Xuanye is not big enough for his palm.


    It''s not ordinary water. It''s the remaining divine water buried underground. It seems that the awareness of self-protection in the mountain area has been opened by the young man.


    Although Xuanye destroys the master, there are still safeguards.


    "Hahaha! You''ve just fought against Weiyang palace, and you''re all going to die today!" the dark boy suddenly became very fierce, and his body was integrated into the water man.


    The breath of the whole water man rose again, from the breath around the warfighter to the warspirit!


    "Run away!"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly got out of control. Now everyone realized that the most dangerous thing was actually the most urgent. They ran frantically in the direction they came from. Now they just want to save their lives.


    Boom!!


    On the way to, there was a fierce water tide surging out, sweeping everyone to the same position. I saw the sad cry accompanied by the sobs from big to small, turning into despair.


    The strong water pressure squeezes and shrinks the human body, and the disgusting sound continues to make Yujing and others feel cold. This way of killing people is too much.


    "What, do you still want your Divine water?" Xuanye looked a little mocking: "go, it''s all yours."


    Qu Lian completely wilted, and his divine power was scattered. He couldn''t afford to fight: "go! Can you defeat this monster!"


    "If you don''t say, I''ll do the same."


    "Ha ha! It''s funny. Don''t brag about your weight. You can solve it. I''ll kneel down for you!" Qu Lian asserted directly. He didn''t believe Xuanye dared to do it at all


    It''s beyond the reach of the warfighter.


    "Then watch it, but don''t break your promise."


    After the words, Xuanye rushed out in Qu Lian''s surprised eyes. The water tide in front of him was broken by Xuanye''s fierce divine power. The stars were V-shaped, and Xuanye gradually approached the dark youth.


    As if he had automatic perception, Xuanye specially chose an angle that was not easy to see in the water.


    Everyone in the rear saw that the water giant, like a small hill, began to take the next step. Huge water balls were gathered on the giant palm. It was full of any fighter and even the fighting spirit, which could not be directly connected.


    When they fell, there was a roar. The people screamed. They wanted to escape, but they wanted to see Xuanye have a chance to win.


    Xuanye was shrouded in the water polo by the whole person and was trapped in an instant. The appearance of the whole person in the middle of the water polo could not escape, but could only struggle in it.


    Seeing Xuanye''s dilemma, Qu Lian said with a smile, "ha ha, this is your Mr. Xuan? It''s really killing me."


    Yujing is also worried. When he was on the top of the mountain, Xuanye was very brave. Now he shouldn''t be like this.


    "Hahaha! The result of offending Weiyang palace is death!!"


    The dark youth directly clenched his hands and locked the water tide surrounding Xuanye in the middle, repeating the tragedy of locking those ordinary people to death before.


    However, the next moment, he changed his face.


    "How, how possible! Your body is harder than steel!"


    At the next moment, the body of Xuan Ye began to shake rapidly, and the water that was wrapped around him seemed to be boiling up, and all of the Xuan Ye''s body was rising with floating foam, and gradually turned into smoke rising.


    Those are all divine waters that really contain divine power. In this way, Xuanye attributed them to nothingness in order to exist the divine power between heaven and earth.


    "What are you doing?" the dark boy exclaimed. He had never seen anyone who could deal with himself like this. He completely ignored the strong water pressure and could flatten the iron.


    Xuanye''s figure breaks through the siege of the other party from the water tide and stands on the ground steadily. At this time, Xuanye''s whole body is already wet, but it is a deep shock to the other party.


    "Next, it''s me."


    Xuanye''s body flickered in front, just like what Yujing had seen on the top of the mountain before. The ground was shattered in one step, and the vibration sound could be felt even at the position of Yujing and Qulian.


    The other party is also frightened. He builds a water wall directly in front of Xuanye. His fierce fist is like hitting cotton. It just splashes exaggerated spray and can''t penetrate to attack himself.


    "Aha! You won''t hit me!"


    The other side''s arrogance was very arrogant. Xuan Ye was also not in the heart. He directly put his palm in the water of the gods, just like before, with bubbles formed in the sacred water, and then turned into mist and went up into the sky.


    The water wall in front of us still disappears, accompanied by the less and less divine water of the other party.


    "Ah!!! Assistant!"


    The other party quickly put away his divine water. At this time, his body has shrunk a circle. Xuanye sneers and rushes forward. The divine power converges on the palm of his hand, and the divine power vortex is formed on the fingertips of both hands.


    At any time, dozens of huge divine power vortices roared past with the high heat. The huge water man in front of him began to be decomposed into countless small pieces by the vortex. When the vortex passed by, the high heat of the vortex would turn the divine water into fog and then rise into the sky.


    Gradually, the divine water disappeared, leaving only the bald people stunned in situ. They were still talking nonsense, but now people can''t speak for a long time.


    Also stunned are Qu Shao and others behind him, but now Xuanye has no time to pay attention to them.


    "Save your life and let them deal with it."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, a crowd of people dressed in doctor clothes suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. They had guns, ropes and magic tools. As soon as they appeared, they bound the dark youth.


    There are dozens of people in the party. They don''t understand why there are these people here.


    "Just this one?"


    The clear, mature and charming voice sounded. It was Lin Qing, the daughter of the miracle doctor Xuanye had seen before.


    Seeing Lin Jing in the distant rain, I don''t know why, but there was a sense of jealousy. Who is this woman?


    "This one is enough. Only one of them has been found alive for so many years. You can ask for details. I''ll solve the rest and return it to your mother, Xiao Qinzi." Xuanye said.


    Lin Qing was very dissatisfied: "how many times have you said that you should respect your elders? Did you call Xiao Qinzi? I know what to do. Do you need to say it? Don''t nag like my mother."


    "How do you talk? Is Mr. Xuan the one you can talk like?" Yujing came up and said.


    Xuanye was stunned. He didn''t see you call me Mr. Xuan before, but now he doesn''t have any disrespect. Instead, he called me Mr. Xuan. Why did you go before.


    "Mr. Xuan?" Lin Qing didn''t know what Xuanye called here, or he looked at a loss.


    They may have different reasons, but they have a different spark. Xuanye in the middle is very embarrassed.


    The scene was cleaned up quickly. Coupled with the influence of the divine doctor in the Great Han country, Xuanye soon saw that the people on the scene were cleaned up without leaving a body.


    Qu Shao, who should have knelt down to Xuanye behind Xuanye, also disappeared, followed by Kang Shao.


    However, these are within Xuanye''s expectation. Just like last time, they will escape. They won''t be so lucky next time.


    "Remember to inform me of the results and Xiao Qinzi of any news."


    Xuanye''s words didn''t play. Lin Qing was going to attack again, but Yujing didn''t know why. She stared at Lin Qing as if she was upset.


    When Xuanye leaves, he approaches Yujing and asks, "Why are you so hostile to her?"


    "I don''t know. I feel that there are beautiful women in front of me who are not inferior to me. I can''t see them."


    When Xuanye heard this answer, he was surprised that the girl''s jealousy was so pure. In fact, she had already said why she did it.


    "I''m lying just now. I didn''t help you at all. Don''t blame me." Yujing said. This was the first time she was weak to Xuanye and showed her weak side to Xuanye.


    Because just in the whole process, Yujing didn''t help at all. Instead, Xuanye saved her many times, like a burden.


    "I didn''t expect you to help."


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. What''s your attitude!" Yujing returns to her true face and chatters to Xuanye: "if you give you some color, you''ll open a dyeing workshop, and if you give you some sunshine, you''ll be brilliant. It''s really easy to be a teacher, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qing, who watched Xuanye and Yujing leave in the rear, also heard the words of surprise in Yujing''s words.


    Student, teacher?

 Chapter 69

    Xuanye has been at home for several days since he came back from the mountain. He knows nothing about things outside, but it has turned the world upside down in all families.


    What Xuanye didn''t expect was that after Xuanye destroyed the only holy water left in the mountain area, all buyers in the whole Nansheng city were out of stock.


    This also symbolizes that all buyers, those who originally relied on this divine water to enhance their strength, completely cut off the source. Some of them did not let Weiyang palace completely control, and some did not have time to let Weiyang palace obtain full control, and were immersed in the pleasure of improving their strength.


    Xuanye''s skill directly made everyone stop thinking.


    What happened in the mountain area that day is not confidential. There are Lin Qing''s people and horses, Yu Jing''s people, Qu Lian and Kang Shao, these miscellaneous people, etc.


    These things are written by Xuanye and have been spread all over the world in recent days.


    Xuanye, who is still at home, still doesn''t know. Of course, the reason is that there are rain family and Lin family. The two coordinate and help each other to help Xuanye eliminate many unsafe hidden dangers.


    Of course, these are forces that do not enter the mainstream or people who fight alone, which does not pose a threat, but more and more people join in retaliation against Xuanye, which has caused great pressure on the two families.


    In Shuangjiang District, Yunjia residence, Yuli and Yunlong hall sat face to face, frowning. Unexpectedly, the time for mutual communication was not enough for direct face-to-face discussion.


    "Brother Yun, Mr. Xuan has more and more enemies. How can you do it once and for all." Yuli has done his best to send people and horses for this kind of thing. The rising Yujia has not recovered more than half of its power, and now he has freed up people to spread all over Shuangjiang District, which is even more stretched.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Yu, my situation is the same as yours. I have used all the people that can be used, but we are really short of manpower." Yunlong hall is also honest.


    Now almost all the people related to Shenshui in Nansheng city have come. It can''t be solved by just relying on two families in two districts.


    You know, there are twelve districts in Nansheng City, which means that the pressure on the other ten districts has come over.


    "If it goes on, maybe both of them will do more harm than good."


    Both of them see the same prospect in the eyes of both sides. The continuous consumption of resources will only make the internal friction of the two families clean. Both of them are masters of the family. They can''t only think about themselves, but about the interests of the family.


    "Father, you can''t stop Xuanye."


    Beside them, they naturally brought their daughters. At their strong request, they wanted to listen in. Originally, they could not be present for family events.


    This time, on the contrary, the two fathers looked at their daughters strangely. How can they have a feeling of losing money? Not only does the extreme family have to contribute, but even their daughters have to lose money?


    They were silent for a while, and Yunlong hall and Yuli opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Brother Yun, do you want to stick to it?"


    "Brother Yu, do you want to stick to it?"


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had answers. The two women beside them also had smiles and looked at each other.


    "It seems that we all have the same view. Mr. Xuan can create miracles every time. I believe it can be this time. Although he is very young now, he can perform unexpectedly every time." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Mr. Xuan saved my father first and then my family. Wouldn''t it be treacherous to give up now? I''m afraid no one will listen to me in the future." Yu Li smiled.


    Yunxueer hugged her father in the back and kissed him happily. Yujing was also very excited. Unexpectedly, her father would promise to go down together.


    On the contrary, the two fathers looked at each other and sighed.


    Women don''t stay.


    Xuanye''s residence


    According to the original arrangement, the periphery of Xuanye''s house is defended by the rain family, while the interior is defended by the Lin family. Most of the time, they basically pass through the enemies outside, and they can''t pass through the interior.


    They are basically exhausted in the periphery, but today is different.


    "Who are you?" steamed stuffed bun is still handsome today, wearing sunglasses and his men, but the task in front of him is actually stained with the blood of Yu''s family, dripping all the way.


    Steamed stuffed bun hasn''t seen an enemy stronger than him. It''s like Xuanye at the beginning. It''s just a small lesson, but today I see someone who keeps killing.


    I just want to live. Although I''m a bodyguard and can block guns and bullets, it doesn''t mean I want to die.


    "Get out of the way."


    The front head was wearing a gauze mask and could not see the face inside, but the magic tools in his hand were buzzing constantly. This is what makes the people guarding outside eat.


    Even steamed stuffed buns were no exception. They could only retreat in bursts. At that time, they had no intention to retreat.


    "Although I want to live, I should do my job well! Do it!"


    Steamed stuffed bun waved to his men to rush forward completely. In a moment, his magic tools kept buzzing in the crowd. With the scream, it was already in front of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Get out of the way," the man said again.


    "No!"


    Steamed stuffed bun roared, raised the iron bar that was not enough to be called a magic weapon, rushed forward, and the magic weapon in the other party''s hand that had already been hit to the middle level flew up, buzzing, and the huge blood droplets kept rotating and would fall on the steamed stuffed bun''s head.


    Knowing that he was defeated, the magic weapon would follow no matter where he went. Steamed stuffed bun can only close his eyes and dare not look directly at his death.


    However, no matter how long you wait, you don''t have the feeling of a cold neck on TV, and you open your eyes again.


    Xuanye''s figure appeared in front of him. With one hand, he grabbed the veil man who had already lost consciousness. The blood droplets in his hand were still in his hand, and the buzzing stopped.


    Looking back, Xuanye''s window and door opened, and he jumped out from there.


    "Here you are. Well done."


    When the steamed stuffed bun took over the magic weapon, it was still hard to believe that such a valuable thing was handed over to him by Xuanye. He picked up a big bargain before he died. This is pie falling from the sky.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanye to treat the people, the steamed stuffed bun said loudly: "thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving your life!"


    Xuanye nodded and focused on the injured in front of him. Just to see how determined these people are to protect their family and family.


    Xuanye won''t let go and give his back to some people who retreat when they meet a stronger enemy. Such people would better get out early.


    Fortunately, No.


    At the same time, a sexy female voice sounded in Xuanye''s ear. It was Xuanye''s cool point system. Before, Xuanye''s cool point system assigned a task to Xuanye.


    Treat three people.


    Now so many people can already meet the conditions, and the time is also satisfied.


    Now Xuanye has finally completed the task.


    Congratulations on completing the task and treating three seriously ill people.


    Although some opportunistic, just encountered big trouble, you should finish the task.


    Task reward: return to heaven hand. Instant treatment of dying people, once.


    what the hell! This award is awesome, isn''t it that even a terminally ill person can save him if he uses this skill once?


    As long as they are not dead, they can be saved. The system explained.


    Is my reward too much? I''m considering taking it back.


    No, no, no, no! Xuanye roared out in his mind. In reality, he almost danced. He saw that the steamed stuffed buns next to him were unknown, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m kidding. The system speaks a lot. Please cherish this skill.


    After that, the system voice disappeared, and Xuanye really mastered this skill. Now Xuanye has an extra life. He can save not only himself but also others.


    Xuanye''s understanding is not wrong.


    When Xuanye got new skills, something different began to happen in other places.


    The man who owes Xuanye a kneeling, Qu Lian is now in Ji''s house. He had returned home. After consideration, he returned to Ji''s house and reported what he had seen in the mountain area before.


    Ji family


    Qu Lian, standing in front of the young master of the Ji family, completely lost his arrogance in front of others, because he knew that his family was nothing in front of the Ji family


    In front of Ji Shao, it''s a fart. The other party can let himself go at any time.


    "Are you scared silly? A high school student and a person over 18 scared you so many days to report?" Ji Ling had received the news: "I heard that you lost the bet and owed him a kneeling, didn''t you?"


    "Who hit my little report!"


    "Who else can there be?"


    Those who were present at that time could tell these things, and Qu Lian could think of it. He knew that there was Kang Shao. This bastard said it everywhere if it wasn''t his own business!


    "Just go and kneel down for him."


    "Ah?" Qu Lian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, you go and kneel down for him, can''t you?"


    Qu Lian immediately replied, "OK! Of course you can speak. I''ll kneel down for him when I find the day. How about face-to-face? Find a place with many people to give him face!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Ling gnashed his teeth and said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "of course, it''s to lead him to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, how can I kill him? Even if he has the strength comparable to Zhan Ling, does he have my Ji family?"


    Qu Lian suddenly realized that he was right.

 Chapter 70

    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.


    After drinking tea, Xuanye slowly smiled and said, "shy."


    "They''re not like me... I mean, they don''t like you like lovers. How can they be shy, ha ha ha."


    "In fact, it''s humiliation, that is, shyness. They''re afraid that this association of spiritual practitioners, which is known as the most authoritative Association in QUANNAN City, has spread the rumor that a high school student went in and out at will, so they''re so quiet now."


    "Don''t let them go on a crusade. When people ask them why they came, do they still say that I was bullied by a high school student? Ha ha."


    Xuanye and Mengmeng laugh like crazy, but they didn''t expect Xuanye to think so thoroughly about the problem, and Mengmeng''s feelings for Xuanye increase his admiration.


    Mengmeng finds that Xuanye is becoming more and more invisible, as if the previous relationship with Xuanye was in vain.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s phone rings. Mengmeng, who goes to the same school as Xuanye, naturally has a winter vacation. Now it''s a rest time like Xuanye.


    Unlike Xuanye, although he is not a graduate class, he has a cram school and some student gatherings to go.


    Generally, Xuanye will send extra people to protect Mengmeng. Moreover, Xuanye has stepped on some places. He can basically hear whether Mengmeng has arrived on time with his ears.


    Basically not bad.


    "Brother Xuanye, my classmate asked me to have dinner today. After class, he said he could take his family. Are you going? It''s best to go, ha ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanye agrees readily.


    First, Xuanye is not a timid person. He will not go out of the door because someone is dealing with him.


    Second, Xuanye doesn''t want to ruin the good memory of Mengmeng high school. Girls should eat, drink and have fun at this time. She doesn''t have the strength to protect her.


    Third, in this way, I only rely on the wind to protect her peace of mind.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Xuanye defeated the two families of Lin and he Yu in his unswerving choice, and he is surrounded by the elites of the two families.


    This makes Xuanye and Mengmeng go out of the door together.


    The cram school is as usual, and I can''t see anything different. Xuanye can be regarded as a danger during the day and safely arrive at night. Today''s dinner place after class is actually for her classmates to choose KTV.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here, or I don''t know what to do if I''m allowed to drink. I''m most afraid of drinking." Mengmeng timidly asks Xuanye for help.


    For Xuanye, it is only today that he understands why the party was chosen here.


    For example, now Xuanye''s eyes have gathered more than ten eyes almost in an instant. They are full of hostility, and if the hostile eyes can pierce the human body.


    Xuanye has long been a hedgehog.


    In this class, Mengmeng is also a very popular person. The boys who pursue her will also line up from this class to the next class. Mengmeng, who has always been simple, will not refuse people.


    That''s why he found Xuanye as a shield. Xuanye won''t blame her. After all, he was regarded by her as a person to rely on.


    The dazzling lights whirled back and forth on her head. The row of card seats was full of Mengmeng''s classmates. Her female classmates were OK. She helped Mengmeng sit next to her to avoid being attacked by multiple male classmates.


    "Mengmeng, have a drink. It''s winter vacation. It''s so cold and warm."


    As he said this, the male classmate who has been unhappy with Xuanye for a long time forcibly sat in the middle of Mengmeng he Xuanye and squeezed them apart. When sitting in the middle, he happened to hold a wine cup in his hand and wanted to deliver wine to Mengmeng.


    "Brother Qiang, no, I can''t drink." Mengmeng refused shyly.


    "Alas, how can you come to KTV without drinking at all? It''s too boring not to sing or drink."


    The man''s eyes are full of desire for Mengmeng. The wine is to drink Mengmeng. The idea of Mengmeng is already on the surface, and the fool can''t see it.


    "Yes, how can you do nothing here? Don''t be so disappointed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s comfortable for Mengmeng to drink a little and let it go."


    Mengmeng is also very embarrassed. He has never had much wine. When Mengmeng is in trouble, Xuanye says, "let me help him drink."


    At this time, the corners of the boy''s mouth flashed a sinister arc and immediately returned to normal: "the boy should drink four cups on behalf of the boy, and the classmate is a senior, and he should double."


    "Why..." Mengmeng was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such rules when drinking. She could only say to Xuanye, "brother Xuanye, why don''t I have a drink? Just one cup."


    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"


    One cup after another, Xuanye was carried to heaven, so that Xuanye could not refuse. Others only drank one cup, but Xuanye was drunk more than ten times for various reasons.


    Looking at Xuanye''s cup being filled, the boy called brother Qiang by the class, formerly named Li Qiang, looked at him with a sneer. How can this boy disturb the game that was formed today.


    Drink you!


    "What''s the matter? It''s my turn to respect you this time." Xuanye said to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang found that the people around him had been sent by Xuanye. Instead, Xuanye Hai stood and offered himself a toast!


    Too challenging yourself!


    "Come on, drink! How can I not drink if the senior gives me face!"


    Li Qiang and Xuanye also began to play games, but it''s a pity that Xuanye won. After a cup of wine, Li Qiang began to mess with Populus euphratica and lie on the table.


    The people behind him were smiling and happy.


    In fact, Xuanye''s ability can''t see the other party''s careful thinking. Xuanye is the master who can read his heart. Xuanye can''t lose in any wine game.


    Xuanye initially thought that the people here might be from Weiyang palace. Unexpectedly, he thought more. In fact, Xuanye won''t get drunk without using any means.


    Xuanye''s physical quality has reached the peak, and his ability to relieve alcohol is also first-class. The blood circulation in the body can quickly decompose and excrete alcohol, which will not affect the brain at all.


    "You have seed! Drink me down. What bullshit senior hinders me from making a bubble. I want it this time. You look good. Keep drinking!"


    When Xuanye leads Mengmeng away, Li Qiang on the table is still talking nonsense. It''s very funny. Xuanye and Mengmeng are laughing.


    "I didn''t expect him to think so." Meng Meng said.


    "This obvious purpose is easy to see, but it was not so easy for some adults at that time. Be careful when you go out." Xuanye said.


    "I know. I think I''m a child. My mother taught me at home and you taught me outside."


    "Long winded?"


    "No, I love listening!"


    "Have a good time today. You played so late." Xuanye saw that it was close to the early morning of the evening. Generally, Mengmeng''s mother city would not let you play so late, but would be scolded.


    Xuanye still takes it. Sister Zhang is relieved.


    "Happy!"


    Any girl has an unrestrained exploration heart. Usually, Sister Zhang is so strict with Mengmeng. Now she wants to see what the outside world is like.


    "Stop!"


    On the open street, a roar stopped Xuanye and Mengmeng. Turning his head, it was Li Qiang who had just been drunk. Now his face was flushed, but he ran over angrily.


    "Mengmeng is mine. Let her go."


    Xuanye frowns and loosens again. It turns out that he is crazy. Xuanye is nervous recently and thinks it''s the enemy.


    "Yes, your classmate is in my hand now. How about you Xuanye come here."


    On the deserted street, a low voice came out. The cold palm held Li Qiang''s neck, which made Li Qiang wake up a lot. This is the pursuit of life.


    On the contrary, Xuanye''s vigilance has been raised again. Sure enough, the trouble still comes to the door. It''s Weiyang palace or shenxie.


    "Who are you!"


    Xuanye pushes Mengmeng to his back. There are still two families of Yunyu around. At this time, the steamed stuffed bun also apologized to Xuanye and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan, we didn''t find him close."


    "It''s all right. He''s too strong for you." Xuanye waved his hand and said, "protect Mengmeng."


    "Yes."


    The man in front of him was wearing a hoodie and a powerful breath of power. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the night. From the tone of his voice, he was still a man of considerable age.


    "If you offend our God Association, you won''t think you can really be safe. The ease of the day makes you relax your vigilance." the man said.


    "It''s a roadside stall. It''s good enough to hide. No wonder baozi didn''t find you. Shenxie has all kinds of cats and dogs." Xuanye said.

 Chapter 71

    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.


    The woman was in her forties, but she looked very old. Her illness dragged her back more than a few decades.


    The following Mengmeng couldn''t help but put her face away. She was really worried about being tortured by illness.


    "You want revenge, come to me! What is it to find my wife! Come to me!" boss Wang rushed forward and stood in front of his wife.


    Xuanye said, "why do you listen to you? Step back. You can''t beat me."


    "Do you want her to live?"


    Huh?


    "What are you talking about!? you have a way to make her live. Don''t be kidding. You have traveled all over the hospitals in Nansheng city and given a few months, a few... Days." when you said it, boss Wang choked several times: "that 500000 is the money that can make my wife live a few more days."


    Xuanye sees that the person in front of her is terminally ill. According to modern medical conditions, she can only delay her life and can''t be cured.


    Because she got cancer, now cancer has invaded her internal organs. No matter what medicine can''t work on her, she can only maintain her life through ventilator, which is the biggest means for the hospital.


    At that time, Xuanye''s new skill, Huitian holy hand, Xuanye was very confident.


    Although the system was usually unreliable, Xuanye was assured of its functionality at that time.


    Let''s take a look at the special task rewards under hundreds of thousands of cool points. What''s the big deal.


    Xuanye asks someone to bring a basin, but there is nothing else, not even acupuncture, pulse diagnosis and so on, which are needed by traditional Chinese medicine. People still think what Xuanye wants to do.


    The light on his hand appeared, which was different from the feeling of strength and ferocity. The light on Xuanye''s hand was warm and soft, as if it could penetrate any hardness in the world.


    In full view of the public, Xuanye puts his palm into the woman''s body, which seems to completely penetrate the barrier of the cloth.


    The people behind him were all shouting, but the woman lying in bed didn''t feel any discomfort, as if she didn''t feel Xuanye''s entry at all.


    Rustling, Xuanye''s hand seemed to be exploring something. The next moment, he removed a piece of meat from the woman''s body and threw it into the basin.


    When boss Wang saw this amazing scene, he was speechless at first. Then he saw his wife who was moving and hurried to cover his wife''s sight.


    Subsequently, the meat pieces were continuously removed, some of them were rotten and smelled, and some of them were deformed. They could not see which organ in the body, and some black objects were wrapped by the Guanghua on Xuanye''s hand and separated independently.


    Mengmeng couldn''t see such a bloody scene and couldn''t help vomiting outside.


    The time lasted for half an hour, and Xuanye finally finished it.

 Chapter 72

    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that life is priceless.


    The organs and meat pieces just taken out by Xuanye are all parts of the body corroded by cancer cells, and they can be partially removed. For example, the stomach can actually be cut out to retain the rest.


    The remaining black matter is cancer.


    Xuanye already has fine beads of sweat on his forehead. At this time, Mengmeng also came back.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t believe it, look at your wife''s face."


    The woman''s face was ruddy, which had not been seen for a long time. When Xuanye just treated her, he also input some divine power, so there has been no supplement to normal life.


    "Next, as long as you eat normally, remember to start light and add it slowly later. After all, the patient''s intestines and stomach have not adapted to the diet of normal people for a long time."


    Plop


    Boss Wang knelt down on his knees and said to Xuanye with gratitude and tears: "Mr. Xie Xuan returns good for bad. No matter what you have, I will not hesitate!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood up his thumb. It can be said that it is the first time to see Xuanye accept a person so soon. No wonder he will be called Mr. Xuan.


    "That''s just right. I have something to ask you." Xuanye asked, "did God Association release my 500000?"


    "Yes, but it''s not. It was jointly released by the divine society and the Ji family. In order to encircle and suppress you, they stipulated that not only the people of the divine society, but also the people who are not the divine society can kill you."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Who else wants to kill me? Through what channels do they sign up or receive rewards?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s a mobile Internet. Their God association has its own website, which promulgates all kinds of rewards. Some people who don''t obey the orders of the God association are the objects of the God Association."


    "You''re up there, offering a reward of 500000. Anyone can see it."


    Xuanye touches his chin, takes out his mobile phone and logs in to the website. He really sees his reward of 500000, but there are other people in front of Xuanye, including those with a reward of more than one million.


    "That won''t work."


    When the newspaper saw the reward offered above, it also called it bad: "it''s really not good. Mr. Xuan has become the target of public criticism now. It''s too troublesome."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "I mean, the reward is too low. When my reward becomes invincibly high, they will know that I am strong and there will be no more people coming."


    "Just like this time, your failure will raise my reward."


    Boss Wang also nodded and said, "yes, most people who want to kill, cough, and want to deal with you will register or leave a message on it. When my failure is updated tomorrow, some people will quit and some will be more excited."


    "Then come on," Xuanye made a decision and said, "help me update your failure immediately, and then add a paragraph for me......"


    .................................


    When she went back, Mengmeng kept silent with Xuanye. When she got home, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Xuanye, you let him join you now, but he wanted to kill you before."


    Xuanye sits down and says: "Didn''t I leave someone with him? This is my wrist. Let him know that his side is still under my control, and his wife doesn''t recover so quickly. It''s impossible to escape. And he was really forgiven by me. He wanted to kill me and try his best to save his wife. This is my sincerity. His wife will get better if there is no accident Yes, it''s just a matter of time. "


    For the first time, Mengmeng heard Xuanye tell herself so much, and this kind of analysis also heard that Mengmeng was right. She really made new discoveries about Xuanye every time.


    "I think you''re great, brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng picked up Xuanye''s arm and said, "it''s no problem to give you this family and yourself, because you will protect me."


    Cough


    Behind the two, Sister Zhang appeared and looked at them hugging with embarrassment. Xuanye is his own master in the house, and Mengmeng is the daughter of his servant nanny.


    For Xuanye, their identities are always inappropriate to Sister Zhang.


    "Mengmeng should have rules, no big or small."


    Mengmeng still wants to listen to Sister Zhang''s words. Even if she is reluctant, she still wants to separate.


    In fact, it''s not that Sister Zhang can''t see her daughter''s mind, but that she sees a lot of things. She is not blind.


    No matter which woman comes into the house recently, she has a continuous relationship with Xuanye. The title is not simple. Some are called Mr. Xuan, some call him by name, and some have a direct attitude.


    None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. How can you fight them? I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss, daughter. Why can''t you see clearly.


    At night, Xuanye hasn''t slept yet. He plays with his mobile phone.


    I''ve been looking at the website of shenxie. The latest reward list has been updated. My reward has increased from 500000 to 700000. It seems that boss Wang''s failure notice has taken effect.


    Not only that, in the following line, Xuanye specially instructed boss Wang to log in to the new account and write.


    It''s me, Xuanye, the money you moved. Now you kill one, two and a pair. The running dogs of the divine society, when I climb the top of the reward list, you will know that I''m a person you can''t afford.


    The comments below are also wonderful.


    "This man is a high school student! Too arrogant! I''ll kill him right away, either for money or for one breath!"


    "I''m a bounty hunter. I''m going to meet him for a while! At least I''m ranked seventh!"


    "Lao Tzu is ranked sixth. I''ll go too!"


    "All hunt him!"


    Xuanye looks at him and laughs. These people are so excited about money that they have become crazy. They are shooting at the shenxie, but they don''t know that the shenxie has pus on the soles of their feet and rotten to the bone.


    Anyway, these are the joint efforts of the shenxie and the Ji family. They just want someone to clean up Xuanye for them.


    While Xuanye is still awake, in another room, Mengmeng is in her mother''s room, Sister Zhang. This is the first time they have slept together for so long.


    Zhang Ling in bed looked at her daughter who had gradually grown up. She was also surprised: "now my daughter has grown so big. Usually I haven''t seen it."


    "Oh, mom, I''m so sorry." Mengmeng also has a reddish cheek. I don''t know why she asked herself to come to the room today. I just think there''s something wrong.


    "When my daughter grows up and has something on her mind, I can''t take care of it."


    "Mom, what''s on my mind? I''m happy every day now." Mengmeng said to her mother, and there was a smile on her mouth.


    "Think of your brother Xuanye. He calls so sweet every day."


    After being punctured, Meng Meng''s cheek didn''t know whether it was because she was covered under the quilt or because it was too hot. She became more red and didn''t dare to answer her mother''s words.


    "Yes, I knew it." Zhang Ling was not too surprised and continued: "do you know that there are many women around your brother Xuanye, all ambiguous."


    ahchoo!


    Xuanye suddenly sneezes in the next room. It''s clear that even knives and guns can''t stab your body. Xuanye is surprised to sneeze.


    In Sister Zhang''s room, Mengmeng hesitated and said, "well, I know. They are so beautiful."


    "Then you have to fight. I''m not talking about you. You''re still young. You don''t know how they get along with your brother Xuanye outside. Moreover, they have extraordinary backgrounds, and we''re just the nannies of this family."


    Sister Zhang felt that as a mother, she had made her words very clear: "I know this is your first relationship, but you are really inappropriate. It''s better to be a sister, okay?"


    Before Sister Zhang finished, Mengmeng was extremely depressed and even sobbed.


    I didn''t expect that Mengmeng''s love was so deep. He failed in the emotional journey. He just didn''t want his daughter to repeat the same mistakes as himself, so he said so.


    Say it early and say it late.


    "I know, but I just like him. Now I just like a person. Mom, don''t hit me. Brother Xuanye didn''t say he hates me. I want to continue like this, Wuwu."


    Looking at her daughter, she is now deeply trapped. She knows that her daughter will not listen to her words. She also sighs deeply.


    "Alas... My silly daughter, why are you so stupid? If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it sooner or later, just like your mother." Sister Zhang hugged her daughter as if she had seen herself.


    Meng Meng sobbed in her arms. Her first feelings should be praised and encouraged, but she received a blow from her mother when she was in her first feelings.


    Zhang Ling didn''t know how much her daughter listened to her words. She just heard her crying all the time. When she was tired of crying, she went to bed.

 Chapter 73

    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."


    Xuanye went out quickly after simply washing himself. He didn''t even eat breakfast. When Mengmeng heard Xuanye''s voice and came out directly, she didn''t even clean up.


    But he only saw Xuanye''s back when he went out. Looking at the prepared food on the table, he didn''t know why he was a little depressed. There were tears in the corners of his eyes last night.


    ..........................


    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.


    The robot''s body began to change. The surplus iron block in the chest just kicked and bent by Xuanye fell down, and the other iron blocks covering the forearm and hind legs fell down.


    The whole robot''s body seemed to be much lighter. With a slight jump, the body disappeared in place. The next moment it was around Xuanye''s back.


    As flexible as human beings.


    The flame jet at his elbow drives his whole arm towards Xuanye''s forehead. However, Xuanye''s head suddenly lowers, as if he had eyes on his back.


    The waist is like a spring. With his amazing waist strength, Xuanye rotates 180 degrees to face the robot. His right hand grabs his arm and forcibly breaks it.


    All of a sudden, wires, oil, including the breath of divine power were scattered on the ground. The robot was also dropped by Xuanye, and its parts were scattered on the ground.


    It also gave play to the advantages of his mechanical performance, directly restored his standing posture, and began a strong attack on Xuanye. Xuanye''s body swings back and forth, as if he could see through the movements of the robot.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is too fast to see clearly.


    With a blow, Xuanye dodges sideways and knocks down the column of the main hall behind Xuanye. Suddenly, the building on one side collapses and roars on the ground.


    "Mr. Xuan, hurry up, or my house will be destroyed." Yunlong hall is distressed to see the damaged Yunjia everywhere.


    "Good chance." the robot saw the moment when Xuanye separated.


    At the moment when the robot''s body hits the ground and bounces up, his feet spray flames, rotate in place, and there is a trend similar to the whirlpool of divine power towards Xuanye.


    Moreover, the scope of the vortex gradually expands, and there is a tendency to eliminate all the things touched.


    with no chink in one''s armour.


    The trees and sculptures nearby are divided into two, which is better than the real power vortex. In an instant, more than half of the cloud house has been destroyed.


    "Sorry, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s power began to roar out. In the eyes of the robot in front of him, Xuanye''s strength index soared from 3000 points, breaking four, five, six and seven in an instant, and then turned into two series of question marks!


    This is the first time I found it. There must be something wrong with the detector!


    Xuanye''s fist blew out without any fancy. An ordinary punch hit the robot''s divine power vortex, and suddenly a clang sounded. It was not Xuanye''s body that split, but the robot''s body covered with silver armor!

 Chapter 74

    Xuanye''s divine power collapses, the robot''s body begins to crack, the hardest part of his legs begins to fade, and the whole body is also catapulted into the air.


    "There is an error in the strength index system. Go back to debugging and fight again."


    The rest of the robot''s upper body still stretched out a propeller and began to rotate to take it away from the scene, waiting for the next time to fight again.


    But how could Xuanye let him succeed.


    The powerful divine power in his hand is condensed like the essence. The divine power in this hand has exceeded the amount possessed by the war spirit.


    The strength index detector reproduced in the mechanical human brain began to beat wildly again. The six or eight digits kept beating, and finally showed an error!


    "Danger, high energy approaching, facing death!"


    When the robot suddenly turned back, it just hit Xuanye''s divine power vortex. The terrible energy exploded in the air, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The high-energy heat made everyone''s cheeks red and hot.


    "Did you get it?" asked Xuanye.


    When Xuanye came here before, he had asked Yunlong hall to take pictures of the results of the battle. Xuanye wanted to put it on the website of shenxie.


    "Shoot, shoot, Mr. Xuan, do you want to use it?"


    When Xuanye said that he was going to use the shenxie website, Yunlong hall was worried on the spot: "you don''t want to die! You can be in the limelight when you are young, but you can''t touch the shenxie no matter how strong you are now!"


    However, when Xuanye said his declaration on the website, Yunlong hall almost fainted.


    Xuanye just smiles. Anyway, they are all borne by himself. On the contrary, they are the damaged things around. Xuanye will be very sorry at that time.


    "What''s the name of xiaoqinzi''s organization?" Xuanye can''t remember. The ordinary people just splashed are also injured. Xuanye can just let her send someone to deal with it.


    "There''s someone you can contact. This phone number is Lin qiner. Tell me my name and ask her to send someone to deal with these people''s wounds for you. I have something else to do."


    Xuanye leaves the phone and leaves without any hesitation. However, there is no time for Xueer to have a word with Xuanye.


    "What kind of phone is this? After he did the damage, he left a phone and left." yunxueer was also quite dissatisfied. After all, this is his home.


    It''s getting so messy now.


    "Shut up, you''re not sensible. Do you know whose contact information this is?" yunlongtang searched in his head for people who matched Lin qiner''s name, and finally matched the name in his impression.


    "Whose is this?" asked Yun Xueer.


    "The contact information of Lin qiner, President of the Great Han National Medical Association, a great doctor of the Great Han country in China. Mr. Xuan said to report his name, which shows that the two people have an extraordinary relationship!"


    The voice of Yunlong hall is a little trembling. If so, no wonder Mr. Xuan could go to Yu''s house for treatment last time and get rid of the disease. It is very likely that he is an apprentice of a miracle doctor!


    I knew there was nothing wrong with believing Mr. Xuan! I found the treasure now!


    Carefully dialed the phone. When Zhengqing of Yunlong hall wanted to make a good impression on the other party without authorization, the other party said gently: "master?"


    The moment was like thunder splitting and lightning flash. The whole person of Yunlong hall was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    master worker? master worker? master worker?


    These two words Yunlong hall can''t accept for a long time. How is it possible? One is so small, the other is so difficult, and the other is


    ...........................


    Xuanye is not really busy. He is really embarrassed to stay any longer. He has destroyed so many people''s homes in a battle. It seems that he can''t do so. It''s better to narrow the scope of damage and solve it directly in the wilderness.


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rings. Xuanye wants to listen to two calls now.


    First, Lin Qing found more information about Weiyang palace. Second, boss Wang informed himself that there were others to deal with him.


    On the other side of Weiyang palace, the news from the dwarf on the top of the mountain is that Weiyang palace is very cautious. It starts to distribute points every other year. Weiyang Palace found him six months ago and began to operate the medicine man in Nansheng city.


    So it will take at least a year now before someone from Weiyang palace can come to Nansheng city again. That''s when Xuanye starts.


    When he answered the phone, Xuanye actually received a message, and then a phone call. The message was sent by boss Wang, and the title was clear. Xuanye offered a reward of millions!


    Xuanye should be more careful. He will continue to follow up when there is news.


    Xuanye plans not to follow up this time, but to go directly to them. As soon as someone wants to find himself, he will take the initiative to find them!


    After sending the message quickly, Xuanye picks up Lin Qing''s phone.


    "There is no superfluous news about Weiyang palace. They are all small minions, which is not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing''s words were not what Xuanye wanted to hear at all, and his tone was a little cold: "then why did you call."


    "My mother asked me to help you. I did. Should you help me too? I''ve already arrived at your house. Come downstairs and take you to support me." Lin Qing said directly.


    "I''m not free."


    Xuanye hangs up directly. How did Xiao Qinzi have such a mindless daughter? It''s a begging attitude.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    "Please do me a favor. No one trusts me here."


    Soon, a high-grade black car has stopped in front of Xuanye, which matches the dress she wore when she broke into Xuanye''s house last time.


    But this time Xuanye sees Lin Qing wearing a black stone V-neck dress, with a ball half exposed, a bun high, light makeup, noble and elegant, which is actually a dress.


    "Are you going to the party?" Xuanye asked.


    "Get in the car."


    The two of them soared all the way, just like she drove a motorcycle. They were also fierce. They crossed different areas and drove farther and farther. When Xuanye wanted to ask, Lin Qing finally opened his mouth.


    "When I was developing business here, I found that there were medicinal materials needed by my mother, Yinjiao, and the output was rich. This banquet not only knew people, but also decided how much Yinjiao belonged to us."


    "Yinjiao, what a good thing." Xuanye said.


    "Do you know this?"


    "Nonsense, I taught xiaoqinzi these things at the beginning. Yinjiao is a magical medicinal material that can let people who practice divine power break through the bottleneck. It is very precious. It was only in the mountain and sea world at the beginning. Now, due to the presence of divine power, Yinjiao has gradually appeared in the human world."


    "I said don''t call my mother like this......" Lin Qing is also very angry. Anyway, Xuanye doesn''t want to change his name. After saying so many times, Lin Qing is almost out of strength.


    The two of them walked along and finally came to the place where Yinjiao medicinal materials were found. This is the only place near the sea in Nansheng city. The sea breeze here is very comfortable. It''s already afternoon.


    There are many cars parked in front. They are expensive. Someone has been socializing on the cruise ship on the shore.


    "You really don''t change your clothes?"


    Before Lin Qing came here, he wanted Xuanye to change into a suit, which was suitable for the atmosphere here, but Xuanye didn''t appreciate it at all. He said that he just wanted to say he was her brother.


    Also speechless.


    "No, go up and say I''m your bodyguard."


    Xuanye also knows why Linqing wants to come by herself. The so-called support scene is just that she is just afraid.


    The people here are all celebrities, but Lin Qing''s bright light makes them forget their manners and etiquette. They look at Lin Qing directly. The evening wind blows Lin Qing''s elegant skirt and his hair floats.


    It''s a moving picture.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Some familiar sounds sounded to Xuanye, which also reminded Xuanye of the person who owed Xuanye a few days ago, Qu Lian.


    Now Qu Lian is looking at Xuanye, and Xuanye is looking at Qu Lian, looking at each other, not embarrassed.


    Xuanye said with a smile, "why do you want to kneel down for me now?"


    Lin Jing''s face changes greatly. What is Xuanye doing? The cooperation will be turned yellow before it starts. Is it a mistake to bring him here?


    "What are you talking about? I''m sorry, master qu. he''s my brother and can''t speak. I don''t think you''ll mind."


    Qu Lian also really wanted to go down the steps. He didn''t care what Lin Jing was talking about. He immediately went down the stage.


    "Oh, well, of course I don''t mind. Please come in, you two. You''ve been waiting for a long time, please."


    Watching the two people go in, Qu Lian''s gentle smiling face also became very vicious. He scolded: "how did that damn thing come here? Look, wait, I want you to look good!"


    As the master of this cruise ship, Qu Lian certainly has the right to dominate everything. This is not a place to fight. It depends on how you can beat me.

 Chapter 75

    After Xuanye came in, he found that many people were present, and even some Xuanye remembered appearing on some celebrity occasions, charity auctions and even antique conferences.


    So when Xuanye entered the arena, someone began to call Mr. Xuanye.


    There are so many people today, just for the emergence of Yinjiao medicine, not only to determine the occupation, but also to show it to other forces. My family began to make this medicine.


    If you need it, you''ll come to our house to buy it.


    There are not only drinks on the cruise ship, but also poker tables, and some people entertain on them.


    "Miss Lin, our ship has left. We will have some time to play when we get to the location of the medicinal materials?"


    Qu Lian bypasses Xuanye directly and tells Lin Qing directly.


    "Ah, but I can''t play. I can''t do anything here. I think I can afford to wait until the boat arrives." Lin Qing refused directly. No matter who she is, she won''t force her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Always.


    "If you win, I''m willing to share 5% of the share, OK." Qu Lian stretched out five fingers and said.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qing came out this time not only to help Xuanye, but also with anger when he came out with his mother.


    Just to make some achievements for my mother.


    "Of course it''s true. It can be false. If you lose, Miss Lin, just spend the night with me. OK, don''t worry. I don''t dare to do anything. I just want to chat and enhance my feelings."


    Lin Qing''s face sank. He was already very unhappy. He could seriously talk about business, but he played such a trick, which made Lin Qing feel sick.


    "I don''t agree." in fact, Lin Qing wanted to leave, but Xuanye grabbed him by the wrist.


    This kind of game is just for yourself!


    "We promise, OK, sister, let me try my luck."


    The tone of Xuanye''s voice makes Lin Qing feel soft. The man is so charming that there is really nothing wrong with the woman. Is this guy in the play so soon?


    "Will you?"


    "Hey, hey, a little bit." Xuanye raised his little tail finger, indicating that he could only reach this level.


    "Then come on, come on, brother. I''ve just played. I''m happy with a small bet." Qu Lian is also very proud. Unexpectedly, the boy is still a self righteous man. See how I play to kill you!


    The three came to the table. Qu Lian didn''t get too complicated with Xuanye and Linqing. He said directly, "we each draw a card to see who is big, who is big and who wins. How?"


    "Ah, how do you start? How many cards are there?" asked Xuanye.


    Ah ha ha ha


    The people around are laughing loudly. As the most dazzling Lin Qing and Xuanye on the cruise ship, they are naturally the focus of everyone.


    When Xuanye said this, they all laughed. Mr. Xuan''s identity is about to be forgotten. The boy in front of us is just a high school student over the age of 18.


    No matter how wonderful it is, it can''t break through the age limit.


    "That''s right..." after Qu Lian patiently told Xuanye, he looked proud. It seemed that he was really a rookie. The next thing is how to play.


    Qu Lian threw up the card in his hand, then caught it accurately, turned it back and forth in his hand, cut the card, pressed the card with one hand, stacked it on the table, and spread the strip like a ribbon beautifully.


    Each card is equally spaced, no more, no less, and the gorgeous techniques win everyone''s applause,


    "Smoke, you are guests. I''ll let you smoke first. This little brother comes first?" Qu Lian said proudly.


    In fact, when I was just playing cards, I already put the spade a with the largest card I want in the nearest position. As long as the other party touches other cards, he will win anyway.


    Xuanye''s hand is white, tender and smooth. It''s softer than a woman''s hand. Qu Lian has to wonder if it''s Lin Qing''s hand, but it''s Xuanye!


    His outstretched hand is the position of the card he arranged, and he took away the spade a he arranged!


    "Ah, I won. I''m so lucky."


    Xuanye opened the card and it was spade A. this kind of good luck also surprised the people around him. People with strong strength are so lucky that someone has begun to boast.


    Qu Lian scolded secretly in his heart, good luck fart! This is my card. This guy must look at this card and feel it better. He''s lucky!


    "Thank you, Qu Shao. Surely you won''t break your promise in front of so many people." Lin Qing felt that his previous resentment had been vomited out, and he felt very comfortable.


    "When, of course, but Miss Lin also wants me to have a chance to win back. No, there will be a chance to win back. How about another set? The bet is 10% this time." Qu Lian firmly believes that he will win 100% and exchange 5% for spring night. It''s worth it!


    "No, I''m afraid my sister doesn''t agree." when Xuanye finished this sentence, he quickly said close to Lin Qing''s ear: "let me have another one."


    Lin Qing was stunned. What the hell is Xuanye doing? How can he be so changeable? He looks crafty.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, Qu Shao loses a lot. Go."


    "Well, I''ll try again?"


    Xuanye doesn''t even have the ability to dress. Lin Qing didn''t see a little green tea bitch smashing at school. Xuanye can dress now. It''s great!


    Qu Lian was more excited than Xuanye as if he had seized an opportunity.


    "I''ll smoke first this time. OK, it''s Fair this time."


    Qu Lian is not so flashy this time. After roughly washing the cards, he directly wants to draw the cards he has already arranged.


    Right there! The tail of the card!


    Xuanye sneers imperceptibly. He taps lightly on the table with his hand. The card that would have been taken away by Qu Lian shrinks inward, causing Qu lian to draw the second card.


    Xuanye draws that card again.


    "OK, let''s open it together this time. 10% ha ha, it''s the tension, isn''t it? Open it!"


    Qu Lian and Xuanye open the cards in their hands together. Xuanye''s card is still spade a, and Qu Lian''s card will be the smallest box three!


    Qu Lian felt that he had missed a beat. Different from the cheering of Xuanye around him, Qu Lian''s heart was dripping blood. What was he doing.


    It''s impossible where there was a mistake. It''s clearly my own card. How could it become him.


    "Do it again! I''ll pay 15% this time!"


    Qu Lian seems to have fallen into madness and even proposed 15% of the amount. Now Qu Lian is like a gambler and can''t extricate himself.


    "Farewell, Qu Shao. You''ve already exported 15%. If you lose another 15, you''re not sure if you still have 15 to lose."


    "Yes, forget it. Qu Shao, that''s enough."


    The more people around him dissuade Qu Lian, the more he feels that he can''t be treated like this. Isn''t this a loser? He can never be a loser.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the ship will not arrive at its destination for a while. Dare you? We are smaller than dice. Who wins? None of us can do anything this time. Cough, cough, cough, this time we are very fair."


    Qu Lian almost leaked his mouth and could only take out his dice. He almost forgot that Xuanye had not promised.


    Once people lose their reason, many people will only make actions that they regret.


    And Xuanye is going to be the one he regrets.


    "Come on, the last set."


    Xuanye used to achieve his goal through his mind reading and divine power skills, and this time Xuanye is the same. He can only use the same skills to win.


    Xuanye''s skill is very simple. For ordinary people, the divine power that can only be controlled by cultivation can be kneaded and used at will in Xuanye''s hand.


    The dice are arranged into a bunch by Xuanye, and all of them are under Xuanye''s control.


    The opposite bend has been shaken. There are six one points, only six points.


    "Hahaha! Look how you beat me!"


    Xuanye smiled: "don''t worry, I''m definitely younger than you. Admit defeat."


    When Xuanye''s sieve cup was opened, all the dice in it turned into powder. Don''t say a little. There were no points. Can you say that there was something smaller than this?


    "This, this is nothing! Not at all!" how could Qu Lian be reconciled.


    "You said you didn''t have anything at all, didn''t you have anything smaller than this?!" Lin Qing also came up at this time and got 30% of the amount out of thin air. He was just happy to bloom.


    If mother knew, she would look at herself with new eyes.


    At this time, Qu Lian knew that the boy had been pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and playing himself like a monkey!


    "We''re almost there!"


    The sound outside the window attracted everyone. On the contrary, the gambling between Xuanye and Qu Lian is not very important now. The real big business is outside.


    "Qu Shao, don''t forget your 30%. So many people here remember it." Lin Qing asked Qu Lian proudly.


    "Of course, I remember!"


    Qu Lian hates Xuanye and Linqing to the bone. How much the next sound communication is, and how much he loses!

 Chapter 76

    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, there were four tentacles around the ship, which surrounded the four corners of the ship and grasped it tightly. The ship, which was originally a boat in the sea, began to chirp.


    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.


    As a powerful monster, it has raised a barrier to a young human, which is a great humiliation for monsters.


    After a moment of breathing, the other four tentacles of the octopus directly slapped Xuanye. The sound of slapping spread to the ears of the people on the cruise ship, and everyone was nervous.


    Just now everyone was mocking Xuanye. His voice has disappeared. Now everyone sees the hope of life.


    Xuanye''s voice flickered and dodged on the sound crystal. He completely ignored the attack of the octopus. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power almost didn''t appear, but the terrible power was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a human power.


    Xuanye''s fist is lifted up, as if tired of dodging blindly. As long as the octopus pats a tentacle, Xuanye''s fist will resist it once.


    Bang bang


    The huge sound reverberated on the sea. Everyone''s ears shook their eardrums, as if it were thunder. Everyone was stunned to see all this. Is this really a fight between humans and monsters.


    It seems that Xuanye is more like a monster.


    "Only this ability?" Xuanye''s words provoked the other party. The other party naturally has a certain wisdom to become a monster of this level.


    His mouth, which was hidden deep under his body, suddenly lifted up and spit out dark ink. The divine power on it was wrapped in it, but it was also extremely corrosive.


    Xuanye dodged sideways, and the sound crystal at his feet was directly consumed and disappeared. He saw that everyone took a breath. If this corrosive poison reached himself, it would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear.


    Xuanye takes a look and shows a disdainful smile: "if you do whatever you want again, it''s not easy to explain to Lin Qing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanye''s figure disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of the octopus. He gathered his powerful fist and blew it out, which directly pushed the octopus back.


    Seeing this inhuman power, the people exclaimed again.


    "Make you into sliced Octopus!"


    Xuanye turns his fist into a palm and becomes as sharp as a scalpel. Before the octopus''s huge body, Xuanye''s palm is a huge curved blade and passes directly through the body.


    The crowd only heard a buzzing sound. The octopus in front of him still stopped roaring, and his shaking tentacles were gently put down, as if his body had lost its life.


    Xuanye''s hands and feet didn''t stop. He seemed to be a chef with powerful knife work on TV, constantly dividing the body of the octopus in front of him back and forth, and the huge body parts continued to fall and separate.


    It was as if this battle had been made into a meal by Xuanye. In a moment, Xuanye had separated the body of the octopus into countless pieces.


    The fragments of Octopus floating on the sea continued to rumble. Due to the huge body, the cruise ships on one side were affected.


    Floating constantly, it took a long time to calm down.


    Xuanye fell down to the cruise ship deck, took Lin Qing and patted Qu Lian on the shoulder: "this time, you can go back first. This monster won''t come first. This sound intersection crystal is something that can emit strong divine power fluctuations. It''s not strange to lure other monsters."


    "Oh! I''ll ask someone to drive away!" Qu Lian Huanran realized, "go back quickly!"


    Everyone screamed after seeing Xuanye coming back. At this time, Xuanye had gone into the ship and disappeared. It shows how shocked Xuanye caused them.

 Chapter 77

    When he got to the shore, Qu Lian took the initiative to send Xuanye and Linqing away, and humiliated to sign the contract to give up 30% of the possession, which made Qu Lian heartache.


    However, in front of Xuanye who showed such a powerful power, Qu Lian had no room to resist.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he resists, Xuanye will tear himself up. It''s so easy to deal with such a powerful Octopus monster. It''s not a matter of minutes to treat himself.


    "Oh, no!"


    Qu Lian didn''t find out until he sent Xuanye and Linqing away. He dug a pit for them to jump around and informed Ji Shao''s people to come, but now they haven''t come so soon. He has sent them away.


    "Shit! What the hell am I doing!"


    Qu Lian felt remorseful and beat his chest and feet in place.


    Lin Qing and Xuanye, who have already got on the bus, see Qu Lian''s appearance through the rearview mirror. They all laugh. Lin Qing is even more satisfied. They think Xuanye has satisfied her. It''s full of vanity.


    "I can''t see. You can still do this. Thanks to you, I won 30%. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother. I''ll give you some points at that time."


    Facing Lin Qing''s words, Xuanye just smiled. These money or sound payments really don''t work for him. If he still needs a breakthrough, he can''t use these sound payments.


    I can only nod. I won''t say Xiao Qinzi this time.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be angry just because of this. I''m afraid he has called the Ji family, but he sent us away, just like the God of plague." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? The Ji family in Nansheng city? I''ve checked. It''s really an extraordinary family. It can be said that it''s the largest family in Nansheng city. You provoked them. Fortunately, you walked fast."


    Lin Qing looked at Xuanye strangely at this time, and asked, "if you fight with those people from Ji''s family, who will win?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m so strong, of course I''ll win."


    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that after arriving at Nansheng City, the first boy to invite me was you. Unexpectedly, I''d like to go to a family I''ve long liked, Haoting." girls like Lin Qing also have a very feminine side, such as eating and wearing. As Xuanye guessed, she knows where to eat.


    They drove all the way back to the area. When they arrived, Lin Qing was already a little tired.


    When I got off the bus, I stretched my waist. The figure under the dress was graceful, like the curve of swan neck, pulled upward, and the arm and body were pulled into a beautiful arc, which was reflected incisively and vividly under such a small action.


    The full chest was even more forward, accompanied by an attractive relaxation groan, which made a passing gentleman soft at the foot and almost fell on his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this amazing scene. Some people are like this. No matter where they are, they will become the focus. Whether it''s her unintentional little movements or just standing there and doing nothing, the result will be the same.


    "I said, can you drive?" Lin Qing found that he drove all the time. He was very tired.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Then you said earlier, I''m tired to death." Lin Qing is quite dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Xuanye have the spirit of a gentleman? Don''t you see that she is tired.


    "Don''t you know that the so-called gentleman should take the initiative to take over the lady''s hidden fatigue? Just now you should take the key and open it."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye step into the mansion while talking. They don''t notice that the people around them are already looking at her. She''s used to this kind of look. It''s like drinking tea and water on weekdays, but they don''t care.


    Xuanye also rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that the gentleman in your mouth is only 18 years old now, and I can drive. I''m afraid you won''t have any points when I''m checked all the way."


    Lin Qing was surprised that the young man who was talking and laughing with himself was still an 18-year-old. Her previous mature performance had long made her forget about it.


    "Then how can you drive?"


    When they stepped into the elevator, they were surrounded by mirrors, which could reflect Lin Qingman''s wonderful figure and exquisite makeup.


    "In the past, my ability was not so stable. When I was doing things in Weiyang palace, I learned to drive, from rampaging to being able to drive at full speed at any time."


    Lin Qing looks strange. It seems that Xuanye''s logic can''t be kept up all the time. There''s a problem with this sentence.


    Always drive at full speed. You always drive at full speed when the road is straight. It''s really bragging that you don''t write a draft. Did the just battle make your heart extremely inflated? Let''s return to reality.


    "Why do you look at me with such an expression? I can''t drive it to you when I''m free."


    Xuanye immediately puts forward the request, which frightens Lin Qing to veto it immediately.


    "No, no, no, my car needs more. You don''t want to kill me. I''m still at full speed. I don''t want to see the king of hell at full speed." Lin Qing said.


    "Hell, she doesn''t dare to accept you like this." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean, I''m fierce and won''t accept it?"


    "I mean, I can keep him from taking it. You have to live well."


    Xuanye''s words really made Lin Qing wonder how to react. It was so strange, but the next second he said it seemed to be defending himself.


    Should I be angry or not.


    Sting


    Wherever they go, they are really a valuable restaurant called Haoting. The combination of full open and semi open can let people live by themselves. They often choose whether to live outside or inside. The transparent glass can let people enjoy the high-rise buildings outside and the broad starry sky.


    Not only is the location good, but also the unique dining environment design, coupled with the delicious dishes that are among the best in Nansheng City, resulting in this expensive price.


    When you get off the elevator, there is a night wind, which makes you feel more comfortable. It is different from the biting wind just by the sea.


    "Sorry, I can''t get in here because of my untidy clothes."


    They found that two security guards appeared at the elevator exit. After politely paying tribute to Lin Qing, they stopped Xuanye the next second.


    Xuanye''s clothes are indeed a little messy and broken. These are cut by fighting with Octopus just to save the people.


    "How can that be?" asked Xuanye.


    "At least wear a tie."


    Xuanye smiles and takes one out of his pocket. When Lin Qing asked Xuanye to wear a suit, he gave himself a tie. After he tied it carelessly, he let it pass.


    Seeing Lin Qing crying and laughing, I''m afraid Xuanye''s tie is the most expensive. Everything on him looks cheap, only the tie is conspicuous.


    "Your worth, why don''t you change into a better suit."


    Xuanye shook his head and said, "Alas, when I was a child, my family was used to being poor. I wore a suit for several years. You asked me to change a better suit. I''m not willing."


    "Ha ha, come on, you. I checked your basic wealth and family. You''ve been wearing it for several years. Why don''t you say you''ve never changed clothes."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye sit down. Everyone can see an extremely amazing woman and a man with disheveled clothes and abrupt tie.


    Still young, is this a little white face kept? It looks very strong. Indeed, I can bear it. I envy it.


    They broke the embarrassment when they first met, and now they are getting familiar. They are all natural things. Sure enough, as long as they have experienced things together, they will always have some common discoveries.


    This commonality, whether it is a good impression or the break of the gap between the two, has further developed the relationship between the two.


    In this case, boys usually chase girls and say they want a hero to save the United States. This is the reason. It can produce a sense of worship and even the feeling of sharing adversity.


    There is an invisible line that will bring them closer and closer. No matter what the reason is, it will be much better than at the beginning.


    Although Xuanye didn''t take the initiative to arrange such a thing, he would take the initiative to come to the door.

 Chapter 78

    In the process of eating, Xuanye dislikes the trouble of the tie. He completely unties the tie and puts it in his pocket. At the same time, he mutters, "where do you come from? You have to wear a tie. Don''t you worry when you eat."


    Lin Qing is also on Xuanye''s side this time. He doesn''t think Xuanye''s low-end performance is indeed contrary to normal.


    Sting


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings again. Since Lin Qing is in front of him, the only possibility is boss Wang. He wants to take care of his wife. In order not to disturb his wife, he usually sends messages.


    What a gentle husband.


    Xuanye picked it up and looked at it. Gu Jing''s eyes were slightly dilated and seemed a little surprised. At that time, he quickly took it back and returned the mobile phone to his pocket.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qing also noticed Xuanye''s action.


    "Nothing, just a small thing. Is this all our dishes?" Xuanye asked.


    Lin nodded and sipped gently. She had finished eating. She would not be as pretentious as other women. Eating less would not make her lose her appetite.


    Xuanye wants to fork. In fact, it''s the fright on the boat that makes her have enough food to comfort herself. She has long forgotten to keep her manners.


    At this time, there are already waiters coming to help pay the bill. In high-end places, even guests will not be allowed to pay the bill. They just want to let the guests eat comfortably, pay the bill comfortably, and then leave comfortably.


    After glancing at the waiter, Xuanye finds that the other party is very young, just a few years older than himself. He combs a slightly curved split, with a white and polite face.


    "Hello, you are really the most beautiful guest I have ever seen. If I didn''t have enough authority, I really want to give you this meal for free and make a friend."


    "I''m so happy that the service staff are so good at talking." Lin Qing also expressed his mood directly by drinking.


    "Well, let me really avoid this one for you. I can afford a meal. Although it''s very abrupt, as a person here, I know that if I miss this time, I won''t have another chance to make friends with you?" the waiter asked again.


    Such a sincere invitation is hard to refuse. Women are emotional animals. In the face of this sincere discourse, it is not too purposeful, so it is hard to refuse.


    Especially the other party is still good-looking.


    "I''ll pay the bill. Look at it." Xuanye waved to the waiter, indicating that the person who really gave the money was here.


    The other party was also surprised and looked at Xuanye strangely. The expression seemed to say, just you? Who can''t even compare the price of a plate of meat here?


    In the surprised eyes of the other party, Xuanye took out the black card and said to brush it casually.


    The people around were also attracted by the conversation between the waiter and the beautiful guests. They thought it was a good story. At this time, they also saw the card taken out by Xuanye.


    All the people present here are people of high status in society, and they have a lot of money. Naturally, like Xu Tongwei before, they recognized the unusual of this card at a glance.


    Bursts of low exclamations.


    The waiter who has many years of service experience here also recognized this card, which is really the kind he has never heard of before. At this time, he crazy rotated his ideas in his brain.


    It''s not a little white face. The real rich man is the little young man here.


    The faces of the people who eat around are wonderful. It''s too exciting to have dinner in this mansion and have this tortuous and special plot.


    Is it the best beauty kept by this little white face? It seems that the waiter is going to fail.


    "Ah ha, OK, this guest, I''ll check out for you." the waiter also settled the bill quickly and simply turned around and left.


    A big play came to an end, and the people around me sighed again and again.


    "It won''t be exciting, but it''s better to have less relationship with this person."


    Xuanye gets up and picks up the invoice left by the waiter. There are a series of numbers on it. It seems that it is the contact information. It is rubbed by Xuanye for a while, and then thrown into the dustbin next to the elevator.


    When they took the elevator together, Lin Qing smiled: "do I look like such a casual woman? It''s not enough to add his contact information, but think about the waiter just now. He''s still very handsome."


    "A woman who can only look at her face." Xuanye said.


    "Ha ha, is this the primitive instinct of male competition?" Lin Qing, who is already a little drunk, approached Xuanye''s body and touched the cheek of a boy who can be his brother.


    "Alas, where do you touch?" Xuanye hurriedly hides.


    "No, you think too much. Wait, you just, oh, no, who drives you when you''re drunk? I drive?"


    "Yes, don''t you know how to drive? You drive!"


    Lin Qing throws the car key to Xuanye from her bag. Now she is drunk. She even asks Xuanye to drive.


    "I can only run at full speed."


    "Full speed, full speed, rush!"


    Lin Qing stretched out his small hand and took Xuanye to the direction of the car. It''s bold enough. Xuanye''s driving skill is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Then don''t blame me when you deduct points."


    "No wonder, rush! I just want to see how fast you can drive. I didn''t believe you when I just entered the door. Don''t prove to me that I kicked you to death."


    Lin Qing''s words shocked Xuanye. Is this woman so cute after being drunk?


    With Xuanye''s start, there were two roars. Xuanye''s car and the blue car behind it can only drive at full speed now.


    "Why not?" Lin Qing asked.


    "See what''s behind you? It''s ok if you''re not drunk. Now you can only accompany me for a period of time. He hasn''t opened it now. It seems that he really came for me." Xuanye smiled: "originally he wanted to take the initiative to find the door, but he was found instead."


    Boom!


    Xuanye stepped on the accelerator to death and used all the horsepower in an instant. The fierce accelerator sound under the Haoting shocked the passers-by in the street here. They only saw a black car and a blue car chasing each other and forming two straight lines on the road.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Step on the brake!"


    Lin Qing sees that Xuanye doesn''t step on the brake when he meets a corner. He wakes up a lot and sweats all over. When the vehicle reaches the best turning limit, Xuanye gently steps on the brake. The accelerator and the brake step together. This is the skill Xuanye learned at the beginning.


    Hit the steering wheel and the body began to tilt.


    Of course, this grip is not enough at full speed. He will only be thrown out by the whole car. Xuanye''s power directly adds an automatic brake to his car through the bottom of the car.


    The grip is no worse than that of the tire. It stabilizes the body, like a heavy object at one end and a long line at the other. Xuanye''s car is now thrown out of the corner by this magic power.


    It''s almost full speed.


    "My God, how did you do it!"


    Lin Qing just spent a moment in the corner when he sat in the car. He felt that he had come out of the corner. The next second he appeared on the straight road at full speed.


    "Don''t kick me back now."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, he remembered what he had just said in the elevator. Now he is sober. Lin Qing''s cheeks are red.


    God, how could I say that.


    "Don''t relax, there are people behind. Your car can''t work. It''s so slow." Xuanye is a little disgusted. Although his technology is not as good as it was at the beginning, he shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m just for business. You think it''s for racing." Lin Qing was speechless. The guy brought his car directly. Biao said happily.


    Lin Qinggang saw the paint falling off the car.


    "At that time, I just wanted to meet him. It''s really exciting to fight several times a day." Xuanye said, "and you won''t think of who the man behind you is."


    The two cars drove all the way to the suburbs. If someone else brought him to such a place, Lin Qing would kick him, but Xuanye was not such a person.


    "Why did someone chase you?" Lin Qing asked.


    "Do you know about my association with God?" Xuanye asked back. If he knew, he might not ask like this.


    Sure enough, she shook her head.


    "Then you see."


    Xuanye stops in the open space in the suburbs. It happens that there are open areas around. Xuanye asks Lin Qing to stay in the car. Now she will be safer in the car.


    Go to the side. The person opposite gets out of the car. They go to the distance together. Xuanye also wants to have enough distance for the fight here.


    The opposite target, of course, is Xuanye. He keeps a sufficient distance and observes Xuanye''s actions.


    The moonlight fell on his head, and a cloud just floated away. Lin Qing sitting in the car clearly saw the person in front of him. He was the waiter who had just given his contact information in the Haoting!


    How could it be him!

 Chapter 79

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.


    Escape.


    Like robots, this idea arises when they fight to the end. Only the strong can feel the gap between them. They don''t have to fight until they die.


    Now we have seen the results.


    "Xuanye! Next I''ll let you die!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng manipulated the divine power vortex and squeezed it in one direction of Xuanye. When the divine power vortex touched Xuanye''s arm, it was like a steel spark.


    Sure enough! This guy''s body can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment when the divine power vortex covered Xuanye''s sight, Lin Qing saw that the white faced Xiaosheng ran back frantically until he got into his car and started the engine and accelerator that had not stalled just now.


    Go straight to the road when you came at a faster speed than when you came.


    "Xuanye, he''s going to escape!"


    Lin Qing looks at the place where Xuanye fought, but finds that Xuanye has long disappeared. He doesn''t look around. The roar in the distance makes Lin Qing turn his head again in surprise. It''s really the direction for white faced Xiaosheng to escape.


    I saw the flames in the distance, directly exploded a car, and the people on it certainly couldn''t live.


    Although the warfighter or warspirit are powerful people, they will also get sick and die. The body is still made of meat. They can''t resist such explosive power.


    A figure came slowly in the distance, but the figure kept flashing, much faster than the start.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xuanye, he would have thought there was a ghost.


    "How did you get there? He, you solved him?" Lin Qing asked.


    Xuanye nods.


    Now, the fifth and fourth people disappear on the same day. I''m afraid there will be price updates on the God Association website the next day. When their position rises to list 1, it means that no one can find fault with themselves in this Nansheng city.


    On the way back, Xuanye also explained the current situation. Lin Qing suddenly realized that it was so.


    "Your killing heart is really heavy, and it''s not like this." Lin Qing is sober now, and still thinks Xuanye''s approach is too radical.


    "If someone comes to kill you, you don''t kill others, but you let others go?"


    Xuanye''s words made Lin Qing speechless. He hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s hard to say whether he will be as relaxed as he said.


    After all, the person who meets something is not himself.


    "I''m narrow."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you relax like this." Xuanye drives the car and looks at Lin Qing''s face unexpectedly: "are you scared silly?"


    There are a lot of things today, but there were not as many things at that time as at Weiyang palace. At that time, it was really busy and full of blood.


    "You''re scared silly. I''ve seen the world, okay? Eh, no, why do you still drive!" Lin Qing suddenly found that Xuanye was already familiar with driving his own car.


    "You can''t drive after drinking."


    As soon as Xuanye''s words were over, Lin Qing had already received a text message.


    You drive illegally at night, run red lights and run roadblocks. You will be fined several times, deduct all points, and go to relevant departments for punishment.


    Punish the city for recognizing cars but not people. This car is the registered information of Lin Qing.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing''s cry filled Xuanye''s eardrums, making Xuanye feel that Lin Qing was more terrible than white faced Xiaosheng.

 Chapter 80

    When Xuanye returns home, it''s already very late. They don''t say goodbye and leave. She can''t go anywhere after drinking wine, but let Lin Qing sleep in the guest room.


    She was received by Meng Meng.


    Lin Qing''s slight wine smell, noble and beautiful clothes, attractive figure, and some tired figure when Xuanye came back, Mengmeng saw it in her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, please take her to bed. She''s tired."


    Xuanye''s words made Mengmeng''s heart Click and a little disappointed, but he arranged the guests. When he saw Xuanye, he had already closed the door.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, see? That''s what I said yesterday." I don''t know when Sister Zhang stood behind and said to Mengmeng.


    "Mom, I know." Mengmeng has some grievances.


    They are very beautiful, and they all look excellent. They don''t know whether they can compare with each other in the future.


    "But now I''m still the closest person to Xuanye''s brother. They don''t have a chance." Mengmeng suddenly changed her expression and said firmly to her mother.


    "You, I can''t help you."


    .................................................


    Divine Association


    After Xuanye''s big trouble that day, he finally suppressed Xuanye''s affairs that day. Few people in Nansheng City knew about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the divine Association. The president was not there that day. In fact, the interior of the divine association was empty. Only the honorary elders didn''t see enough. After Xuanye broke in, he was almost dealing with it.


    It can be said that he wants to keep his status as an honorary elder.


    "Damn it, I received a video of the robot being killed this morning. It must be Xuanye, or he''s in the field of Lin''s house. Who else can there be except him!" Moxi clenched his teeth. He also wanted to bring back this layer of face when he crushed himself.


    "At the beginning, he broke into the divine society without permission, which was indeed a violation of the regulations. At that time, he was not guilty to death." the person who said this was the captain of the original guard, who was an old qualification in the divine society.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt again. Moxi is really annoyed.


    "At that time, he broke in and beat everyone to vomit blood. Later, you saw that this was a disaster." Moxi said: "I put him on the website of the God association to offer a reward, just don''t want to dirty our hands."


    In fact, there is another part, which is the request of the Ji family. If you can kill Xuanye by this means, you will get a lot of reward.


    "All right," said the captain.


    "Another update!"


    Moxi is now beginning to be a little nervous. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately went to brush the news of the website. Clear and concise news came into sight.


    In the suburban open space, there were white fans, fan bones, and the bodies of suspected white faced Xiaosheng. White faced Xiaosheng was defeated!


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. It blew Moxi''s head open and damaged two reward hunters in a day, which was a great blow to the divine society. The reward was hit by himself.


    If traced down, the president is likely not to let go of himself. Every bounty hunter is a gray area recognized by the divine society outside. It can be said that it is the power of the divine society or not.


    They want money, and the divine society wants to eliminate the enemy.


    However, when the number of reward hunters decreases rapidly, Nansheng city may not be peaceful. Seeing the decrease of reward hunters, those who are on the list will be more bold to cooperate with God.


    At that time, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "My God, what''s the strength of this guy?" the captain was also surprised. If he really met him head-on, he might not be able to beat him.


    If we fought in the divine association that day, I''m afraid half of the divine association would be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult, boy." Moxi is also very difficult to decide what to do. As long as the reward he put on is removed, the threat to the God Association will no longer exist.


    However, if it is removed, the threat will always be hidden. Who can guarantee that he will not preach the divine association again one day, and everyone must guard against it.


    After the president comes back, what he has done will be exposed. What about the Ji family.


    "What''s hard to do, easy to do."


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man in a god Association badge and wide robe came in, his hair combed one after another, and everyone shouted to the man respectfully, "Hello, vice president."


    This is a person who stands on one side with Moxi. They have contacts with the Ji family. Moxi saw that the vice president didn''t blame himself. In an instant, he understood something.


    It seems that the vice president, like himself, has been entrusted by the Ji family.


    "There are also the first three people. Increase the price of the reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If these evils are not eliminated one day, they can''t be relieved one day." the vice president said.


    "But if it goes on like this, our reward hunters will only be fewer, vice president." the captain thought it was inappropriate. It just consumed manpower blindly.


    "If the fourth place is gone and the fifth is on the top, it will become the fourth. Now the fourth and fifth are gone, let the sixth and seventh be on the top. Talents are updated. What are you afraid of?"


    "What the vice president said is very true." morsi also quickly echoed.


    When they sing together, it''s almost a deal.


    The captain also shook his head and could only do so.


    .........................................


    The next day, Xuanye gets up and finds that his amount has increased a lot. It has reached 1.5 million. Now it completely exceeds most of the rewards.


    The peak of Xuanye''s goal is almost here.


    Boss wang hasn''t sent a message today. It seems that those people still hesitate to see the discount of two bounty hunters one day.


    It''s already noon.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanye scratched his head and thought about what to do.


    If those Bounty Hunters know what Xuanye is thinking now, I''m afraid they will spit blood. Other people''s bounty recipients are hiding from the bounty hunters.


    Xuanye is good. He thinks why the bounty hunter hasn''t come yet!

 Chapter 81

    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.


    Now the pressure on the two families will not be as great as before. Yuyun and the two families are beginning to have a chance to breathe.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.

 Chapter 82

    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.


    Seeing that Wang Jue stepped forward, Xuanye already felt the slight hostility of the other party. If some people were simply hostile to Xuanye, Xuanye wouldn''t be surprised by the current situation. At that time, there was an intention to kill.


    Xuanye instantly recognized the transformation.


    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.


    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.


    "The boy is good. I don''t know if you can bear it next."


    For the micro manipulation of divine power, Wang Jue seems to be very good at it. The divine power vortex in his hand hovers over his fingertips. It is very small. Every shot will wave ten divine power vortices.


    The explosion in front of Xuanye''s eyes is like a small magic bomb, which detonates in front of Xuanye.


    Wang Jue made a close attack with his five fingers together. Due to the power vortex, he was like a small pile driver. He could hear the bang from a long distance.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed and his toes retreated.


    Mengmeng in the distance saw that they were fighting and said nervously, "sister Lin Qing, will brother Xuanye be okay? How can we fight?"


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t expect that the reason he said casually could be like this. The man who came to chat up is too abnormal. Do you think you will know him like this?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Qing thought. They have trembled and fought with each other to the distance.


    "Ha ha, not everyone can do this. This is my unique skill!" after Wang Jue was promoted to the war spirit, he has been looking for the characteristics that can distinguish him from other war spirits.


    After several years of research and training, it is finally very clear to study the micro manipulation of divine power.


    It can refine the divine power vortex to the size of the finger tip, and exert great power at a very small cost, just as it is now.


    The power vortex photographed can attack the front separately, and when combined, it can instantly increase, and its power also increases several times. This is something only you can do.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, Wang Jue wanted to show his strength. It seems that the so-called Mr. Xuan, who gives the Ji family a headache, hasn''t done so, even let himself do it now!


    "The people of the Ji family are only like this?" Xuanye suddenly looked up and said to Wang Jue, "do you want me to solve you here?"


    It was originally Wang Jue''s proud means, but he saw that on Xuanye''s palm, there was also a small divine power vortex like himself, but now it appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    The rotation speed is even a few minutes faster than what you have painstakingly studied. No, it''s even several times faster!


    The surrounding air was attracted by his divine power vortex. How strong is it to do this? I saw that the divine power vortex was thrown out and directly hit myself.


    Bang!


    The whole person lost his mind in an instant.

 Chapter 83

    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant child to say that he can use any form of divine power."


    send out.


    Soon, in Wang Jue''s own circle of friends, you can see a lot of praise and comments, but the focus is not Xuanye at all, but asking who the two women around Xuanye are.


    And most of them are talking about Lin Qing.


    "Who is that tall beauty! Help me get the contact information!"


    "The figure is too rusty. You must know. Do you have contact information!"


    "If this woman can sleep, I''d like to live ten years less."


    Shit! What are the key points of these people? Although the woman is really the object she wants to chase, she didn''t hear what she just said. It seems that she doesn''t have any chance.


    The next moment, Wang Jue saw Ji Ling''s comments.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve been looking for it. Give me the contact information. Hehe, I finally found it."


    When Ji Ling commented, everyone stopped, almost the comment message stopped, and some deleted their comments, which was really fast.


    Wang Jue suddenly realized: "it turns out that Ji Shao is also interested in her. Ha ha, it seems that I have no hope at all."


    I can only tell Ji Ling where she is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know her location and contact information. On the contrary, I just heard her name.


    Lin Qing.


    "Surnamed Lin, well done. There is no big family surnamed Lin in Nansheng City, ha ha." Ji Ling said steadily in the chat box.


    Wang Jue also kept lamenting that what he liked was always taken away. With a name, master Ji Ling could soon find it in Nansheng City, which was easy for the Ji family.


    I wouldn''t have told him if I had known.


    ......................................


    "I said you were funny just now?" Xuanye scolded Lin Qing, "if you go out and don''t know who the other party is, you provoke indiscriminately. What if you threaten you? Do you know that the person just killed me, although there is only a trace of it?"


    Although it''s not a big threat.


    Lin Qing said he was very upset. He listened to his mother''s preaching at home. Here, Xuanye also had to preach to himself: "there''s nothing to do. It''s almost enough."


    "That''s what you learned from your mother." when Xuanye got along with Xiao Qinzi, Xiao Qinzi didn''t do that. Besides, now they are almost the same young. Why is the gap so big.


    "She is her, I am me, I know more than her."


    Mengmeng also advised Lin Qing and Xuanye, "don''t quarrel, brothers and sisters. It''s not that serious. We''ve almost bought it. Let''s go home. Brother Xuanye, I want to eat... You cook the best."


    Facing Xuanye, Mengmeng really knows how to deal with him.


    Xuanye said, "we''re still cute. We''re not like someone. We don''t listen to advice. We don''t cook for her at home."


    Lin Qing in the back is angry. When eating in the morning, he has been used to eating the dishes cooked by Xuanye these days. It''s really delicious. To tell the truth, it''s better than what the chef outside makes.


    "How can it be without me!" Lin Qing said, "I just made a mistake. That''s OK!"


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Lin Qing was defeated.

 Chapter 84

    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.

 Chapter 85

    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.


    The other side was shocked. It was the joint skill of the two brothers. How could anyone be able to carry it.


    Looking carefully at Xuanye''s divine power level, it turns out that there is only the power of the fighter.


    "Are you kidding? It''s only this level! It must have used magic tools!" said the younger brother.


    "The previous robot must have been defeated by your magic weapon, but it didn''t appear in the video. You really have a hand."


    Both of them stepped back and guarded Xuanye carefully.


    "It seems that you know where the first prize hunter is."


    Xuanye''s words shocked the other Gemini even more. How did he know! In retrospect, I just thought about him in my head.


    "What kind of monster are you!" my brother said.


    Whew


    Xuanye doesn''t get the answer he wants. He can only do it with his own strength. His body magically appears next to his brother and blows out with a fist, directly producing a sonic boom.


    Bang!


    The body of one of the Gemini stars flew upside down, directly smashed the load-bearing wall and fell towards the bottom of the high-rise building. The building began to tilt a little.


    Xuanye''s figure disappeared in place, leaving his brother with a flower in front of him. Xuanye appeared in place again.


    Almost at the same time, they flew in two opposite directions.


    Xuanye also follows him down. The fight between them has reached a lower floor. Even if they fall, Zhan Ling will not die.


    Sure enough, the two people below also had magic tools, one by one. They sent magic power from the round magic tools, and the rope directly wrapped around the columns of the abandoned building, so that their bodies rippled to the ground without serious damage.


    However, they didn''t see that Xuanye fell straight down and directly hit the ground into a big pit.


    On the contrary, it is the magic tools in their hands that increase their confidence. In life, there are many people who practice and concentrate on one place, strength or speed.


    Xuanye is fast, but he doesn''t have much strength in his hands. He doesn''t even spit blood. He''s just a fighter!


    At that time, they didn''t know that Xuanye was just afraid of too much palm power and accidentally killed each other. They had to rely on them to know the first information.


    "I dare to keep up with you. You''ll never come back this time!"


    Gemini''s magic weapon is also clear. It is a snake full of Lin armor and green. It holds its head and releases its tail. It is very flexible.


    Look at the fluctuation of divine power. At least the magic tools above the middle grade are likely to be the top-grade magic tools with different power.


    As always, they shot at the same time, trying to put double pressure on Xuanye. The difference between the top-grade magic weapons is that they will pursue according to the enemy''s Dodge. When Xuanye dodged two attacks, the snake tail followed Xuanye''s position at an angle and rushed straight away.


    Bang bang!


    The two snake tails directly passed through Xuanye''s figure and hit the ground, leaving two terrible holes that pierced the ground for more than one meter.


    The two men saw the magic weapon passing through Xuanye''s body. Gemini also had a faint smile on his face. Finally, they were able to solve their opponent. They didn''t understand how the fighter solved the robot in front.

 Chapter 86

    "This is the only level of your top-grade magic weapon."


    Xuanye''s figure appeared behind the twin brother, and the figure in the original position was just a remnant. Now it has disappeared.


    How fast it takes to achieve this!


    Their attack followed, and the magic tools began to change. Chengdu, originally with thick and thin arms, began to swell like a living creature. They turned the momentum of the attack, pulled out from the deep pit on the ground, and even directly separated from the control of Gemini.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with him. This guy is too dangerous!"


    The magic weapon to turn back in time separated Xuanye and Gemini. The scales on his body began to disperse and wrap Xuanye and his whole body.


    The other magic weapon is falling from the sky. He wants to give Xuanye a big circle directly, so that Xuanye can''t show his speed.


    "Come and go, you two rely on this magic instrument. You really can''t see how you rank."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out and directly increased the tax on all the scales around him. The so-called top-grade magic tools disappeared at this moment, just like paper paste. Is the direct magic tools so inferior!


    At this time, another magic instrument on his head also fell. Xuanye''s divine power also began to roar out. In an instant, he broke through the level of the fighter and rushed directly to the fighting spirit in front of the two people.


    "How is this possible!"


    Gemini has never seen anyone who can do this, when the realm can be changed at will.


    Xuanye at this time, the divine power vortex on his palm has appeared, but this scene makes the Gemini smile: "stupid! Even if you hide your strength, the divine power vortex can''t resist."


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, but it has a hardness higher than that of the war spirit. Such a hard touch will only break his hands. Even just now, he shocked both of them with his divine power.


    It can''t say how tough the body of the fighter is. After all, it''s a human body.


    clatter


    On Xuanye''s head, the magic weapon and Xuanye''s divine power vortex collide with each other, sending out sparks. The Gemini stars can see that Xuanye''s divine power vortex seems to be a big mouth, which directly destroys the magic weapon, inch by inch, inch by inch.


    "Ah! That''s enough! Let go!"


    Brother saw Xuanye destroy his magic weapon like this, but he found that the connection between the two was broken for no reason, and he could no longer manipulate the magic weapon.


    You can only watch Xuanye destroy inch by inch and spit out blood. Gemini has been using these two magic tools for a long time, and they have a vague connection.


    Now the destruction of the two is also involved in the original state of Gemini. Their divine power breath also began to drop suddenly. Although it was still maintained at the level of war spirit, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Well, that''s enough. Tell me where the first place is."


    Xuanye still has no damage all over. Even if he is stupid, he can see the gap between Xuanye and himself. At this time, the Gemini who can''t squat on the ground can only afford to defeat Xuanye no longer.


    "I, we are conventional and can''t disclose it, and we don''t know." my brother said, this is the truth. No matter who it is, as long as it is a reward hunter, his own safety is the most important.


    They are facing the reward object in Nansheng City, and the exposed position is to die.


    "You don''t have to say it, just follow my words."


    Xuanye walks towards Gemini. No matter how strong a person is, he will form an answer in his mind in the face of inquiry. This answer will not be said. It will appear in his mind at that time.


    This process is uncontrollable. It''s like I told you not to think about the goddess in your heart, but now you have the appearance of your goddess in your head, or some of her habits, face, figure and all kinds of relevant information.


    "Where is he?"


    "Nansheng city? Which district?"


    "It''s not in these two districts. Who else is around?"


    "So you have an appointment with him. Where is the next place and time?"


    Xuanye''s question is four times in a row. It''s like talking to himself. It''s a psychosis in the eyes of others, but the shock on the face of Gemini is more and more exaggerated. He clearly didn''t say anything. How can he say everything accurately!


    It''s really in Nansheng City, not in Shuangjiang district or Yunluo district. I really have an appointment with that man next week to discuss whether to deal with Xuanye together!


    "You, how do you know? You don''t already know the time and place." the brother of Gemini didn''t expect that Xuanye could know everything by talking to himself in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xuanye, behind him, Lin Qing, boss Wang and his wife all went downstairs at just the right time.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us."


    For the first time, Gemini feels that his life and death are in the hands of others. Xuanye doesn''t even look at them. He says to Lin Qing, "call your people and don''t let them leave your monitoring."


    "OK," Lin Qing habitually replied.


    But looking back, it''s not right. When did he listen to Xuanye so much? Although his mother asked him to help him, he didn''t want to.


    After the Gemini was taken away, boss Wang also went home under the arrangement of the Lin family. Now Xuanye knows where the man is and doesn''t need his help.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    Lin Qing subconsciously walks towards Xuanye''s back. Sure enough, he hugs Lin Qing again and jumps in another direction.


    Facts have proved that even if I tried before, I can''t adapt so quickly now. All the scenery below is getting smaller and jumping farther than just now.


    "Where are we going again!" Lin Qing screamed.


    "Go to the place where the reward Hunter ranks first. Now that you know where it may be, go and see what''s great."


    Lin Qing was surprised: "you have fought once, and your divine power has been consumed. Do you want to go? You don''t want your life!"


    "This divine power is nothing to me."


    "Do you have a lot of strength? Don''t be kidding."


    In Lin Qing''s eyes, Xuanye is just a fighter. After the battle, Xuanye takes back his divine power and returns to this level.


    She doesn''t know that if Xuanye''s divine power is released, I''m afraid the whole Nansheng city can''t hold it, maybe more.

 Chapter 87

    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.


    "I don''t have an appetite. I''m sure the environment is not good. I won''t eat it if I die." Lin Qing is used to high-grade goods. Now he also depends on his appearance.


    Just when Lin Qing wanted to leave, a strong fragrance floated in, as if an invisible hand had held Lin Qing''s footsteps.


    "It''s the fragrance of this family!" Lin Qing looked back in surprise and said, "maybe there''s a cave in it?"


    Lin Qing pulls Xuanye into the shop. It''s really not ordinary at all. Simple and elegant tables and chairs, independent rockery and running water, and the sound of Ding Dong spring can be heard.


    There are tables and chairs at the front table. You can clearly see the boss''s cooking process. It is an open kitchen, and you can serve it immediately.


    It''s actually a ramen shop.


    "Why not hang signs on the door and make complaints about it? It''s like nobody''s coming home in a disrepair." Lin Qingdou is Tucao, which does not seem to be that way.


    The boss is an old man. He speaks very slowly, but the speed of making Ramen under his hand is very skilled: "hehe, the people who come are usually old friends. Now the old friends die and walk, I''m the only one left. I want to do it for a while and don''t do it."


    Lin Qing sounds a little desolate. Will everyone be like this when they are old? The people around them will disappear for no reason. In the end, it is also a kind of pain to live too long.


    "No, you''re going to cry." Xuanye is killing the scenery.


    "Whether you have human nature or not is a major event in life. You will also experience it." Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. He didn''t give the old man face at this time.


    Ramen was quickly prepared and served. The skillful noodles were placed, the soup was poured, sprinkled with scallions and secret sauce. The whole Ramen was very appetizing.


    "It smells good. I''ll start first."


    Seeing Lin Qing eating, Xuanye also despised him directly: "just now it seems that someone said he would not come to eat even if he was dead? Who is it? It seems that someone around me is coming."


    Lin Qing can''t put his face in his mouth. He mutters that he can''t understand. He wants to know that Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. The old man next to him also laughs.


    "I haven''t seen such an energetic young man for a long time." the old man said. He looked at Xuanye and began to move chopsticks until Xuanye ate the noodles into his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I will die young."


    The words fell, and the chopsticks in Lin Qing''s hand fell down. His face was iron green. He fell to one side powerlessly and became unconscious.


    "Is this your means?" said Xuanye.


    Seeing Xuanye''s surprised expression, the old man was surprised and said, "Oh? The so-called Mr. Xuan is so calm. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s heartless."


    At this time, Lin Qing picked up Xuanye''s clothes and said bitterly in his eyes: "you kill thousands of knives, why are you okay? I''m busy."


    After that, she fainted again. It was because she had some divine power. It could only wake up.


    "Why don''t you have anything? Even if you have great power, you should faint."


    At this time, it''s the old man''s turn to be nervous. The process has been going on for half a minute, but Xuanye still looks as usual and is not affected at all.


    "You say this?"


    Xuanye''s supernatural power lingered. The poison in Xuanye''s stomach began to smoke from Xuanye''s body.


    Then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man stepped back a step or two. Unexpectedly, he found that some could not see through Xuanye''s divine power realm. When he saw it outside, only the degree of the fighter was right.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Xuanye smiled: "shouldn''t you investigate me clearly, old man Hong, who is the first prize hunter."


    The other party was surprised. The long chopsticks in his hand made a defensive posture against Xuanye. Yes, the long chopsticks in his hand were his magic weapon. They were bright from the beginning, but they had eliminated the divine power above.


    From the previous investigation of Xuan Ye''s information, it was very strange. Before long, it was only the realm of the war division that it was able to fight the teacher. It was only the seven or eight stage of the war division that it could defeat the Lei family. What is even more surprising is that when the robot was defeated, it was only in the vicinity of the war.


    What''s this called.


    Even his family was heavily guarded by the two families, and there was no breakthrough.


    "When did you find it?"


    "Since you showed your intention to kill, this is also suitable for you as a burial place. You have nothing to say." Xuanye said.


    The divine power on his body burst out, and the dining table in front of him was flattened by Xuanye. Master Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. This posture makes it clear that he can''t be just a fighter!


    Boom!


    Xuanye wants to squash the man with this narrow space. The human body is very fragile except for the assistance of divine power. This is direct and effective!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye didn''t see Master Hong, but saw a big hole. Unexpectedly, there was an escape window in the store, which could make him escape urgently!

 Chapter 88

    Xuanye feels carefully that he has lost the breath of the other party and let the other party escape. Xuanye can''t help laughing. If other people know that old man Hong, the No. 1 reward hunter, runs away, I don''t know what rumors will come out.


    They must have solved the Gemini news, and they still learned it through what channels. Otherwise, how could they arrange the escape route? They must have been more careful because they didn''t know what means they used.


    I''m afraid it''s also an accident to see the action taken after I saw myself.


    After all, his face is no secret. I''m afraid it has been spread all over the world in the hands of these bounty hunters.


    Otherwise, the trap here should be more difficult to deal with, rather than poisoning the little girl Lin Qing.


    Xuanye looks at Lin Qing, who has turned blue. He can''t cry or laugh. Great sorrow and joy come too soon. It''s so easy to believe that there is no one who welcomes you to dinner.


    "How did Xiao Qinzi teach her?"


    Xuanye shakes his head and begins to take out the Tianxing nine proverbs to detoxify Lin Qing. Her poison is not a big deal for Xuanye, but she needs to lift her clothes.


    When a woman wears clothes, all kinds of fabrics are always superimposed. It''s not easy to stitch, you know.


    Yu''s house is very close to this area, and Xuanye''s whereabouts are not so secret. It was OK at first, but then someone saw a man jumping around in the sky, which is no longer a secret.


    Yujing finally found the shop according to the passers-by''s description. There is a big hole in the wall. It seems that she has experienced a very fierce battle. Maybe Xuanye inside is seriously injured!


    Those people in the Lin family didn''t hide the fact that the Gemini was defeated by Xuanye, but spread it to the ears of the rain family, otherwise Yujing wouldn''t know so soon.


    It was very quiet inside. Yujing could even see Xuanye inside through the broken door. He was half bent and seemed to be injured.


    Just as she was about to go in, Yujing saw another woman''s hand appear in front of Xuanye. The hand that wanted to open the door stopped again.


    In his incredible eyes, he saw Xuanye rubbing up and down the hands of the woman in front of him. The woman''s body was still twitching, making Yujing''s face red in an instant.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xuanye is inside, and finally puts away her needle. After a brief detoxification, although her body is a little wet and dirty, it''s harmless at that time, and the convulsion is also a detoxification reaction.


    "Well, when you''re done, you should get up, too."


    Hearing Xuanye''s voice, Yujing also gave a cry and ran away directly. He scolded directly in his mouth: "it''s too shameless. It''s too shameless. How can you do this in public? Ah, that''s too much."


    Xuanye is also very puzzled. When Yujing comes over, Xuanye already feels it, but what''s the matter with her reaction.


    It can''t be... A misunderstanding.


    Lin Qing also gets up in front of him. He sees that he is wet and his clothes are pasted on his body. He is also ashamed. He knows that he has just been poisoned and is safe now. It must be Xuanye''s credit.


    "You didn''t do anything strange to me." Lin Qing also said. After all, it''s too embarrassing for him.


    "How could it be? I''m not that kind of person." in fact, Xuanye also said that she was the daughter of Xiao Qinzi. How could she do that.


    Now the guy who won the first prize for the hunter has escaped. I''m afraid he won''t appear so soon. The plan to catch him in a week has also failed.


    Sure enough, I still can''t help coming so soon. It seems that I made a mistake.


    ..............................


    The next day, the news of Xuanye''s continuous solution to the bounty hunter spread quickly and hung up on the website of shenxie. After all, the Lin family didn''t hide the news at all.


    This is also the effect Xuanye wants.


    Sure enough, after Xuanye''s news was released, even the people on the website who originally said they wanted to attack Xuanye withdrew their speeches, deleted the original message of more than 50 pages, and now there is only one page left.


    Seeing this, Xuanye laughed and said, "it''s really true."


    Then Xuanye simply calls back all the defense outside, leaving only Baozi and them. Yunyu and his family have worked hard recently. We have to think about how to repay them.


    Now they can''t deal with the remaining enemies. The first guy will only increase casualties. If the people of the divine Association see their own strength, they won''t act rashly.


    Xuanye guessed right. Now the vice president of the divine society is extremely ugly. He said that if the fourth place is gone, he will be on the top of the fifth place, and if the third place is gone, he will be on the top of the fourth place. Now he is like slapping him in the face.


    At this meeting, everyone was discussing how to solve Xuanye. After all, it was related to the face of shenxie. At that time, the vice president was even more embarrassed.


    Now there is no third place, no fourth place, and no one can substitute for the second place, because they are afraid!


    What''s the same with the deletion of the current web message? It''s almost six words that Xuanye doesn''t come to me!


    Facing the shortage of personnel and lack of morale, where should the face of the God association go? The final thing is that if the president comes back, he will be overwhelmed.


    "Vice president, the whole association is out to catch a little boy." elder MoSi also put forward suggestions and felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    The vice president was already very angry. If there were not so many people present, they all wanted to slap him: "don''t you feel ashamed to ask the whole association to go out for a little fart child? I can''t do it if you can do it. Otherwise, you can be my vice president and you decide."


    Elder MoSi didn''t speak after eating. He was kind enough to help you out. He said, "do you have any other way? It''s impossible for the Ji family to deal with the force."


    The vice president stared, how can such a thing be said at the meeting!


    "I''ll take care of this guy," said the vice president.


    Everyone was surprised, but then they were very happy. The reason why the vice president was the vice president of the God association was not just a name.


    "If the vice president is willing to make a move, he must be sure!"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen the vice president for a long time. Now it''s a major moment related to the face of shenxie. It still depends on the vice president."


    "Yes, please!"


    The vice president was a little elated and responded: "of course, wait for my good news. If this guy doesn''t pay attention to my God Association, it is the biggest mistake he has made in this life."

 Chapter 89

    Xuanye has been able to move freely in his own territory. Since the shenxie ate and the bounty hunters fled, everyone began to know Xuanye''s reputation.


    Then Xuanye''s reputation rose, and the Yunyu family also tasted the sweetness. Everyone knows that Xuanye''s name is shrouded in their two families.


    Now the shenxie dare not provoke. The bounty hunters are afraid of the existence, which can almost make the two families merge and compete with the Ji family.


    What Yunyu and his family owners insisted on before was finally rewarded. They resisted the pressure of everyone in the family and shut up.


    After all, at that time, two people used the rights of the owner and suppressed all objections.


    After Xuanye put almost everyone back and recuperated, the two families also grew again. Some even began to advocate that the momentum of the merger of the two families would surpass the Ji family.


    Strangely, Ji''s family has been very quiet. They didn''t make any moves because of the growing momentum of the two families, but looked at their growing opponents like a creeping beast.


    Then eat it again.


    The Ji family, since Xuanye appeared, and then the Yunyu family grew stronger and stronger, there was no big action. The only action was to entrust the shenxie to punish Xuanye.


    Only the Yunyu family are always careful, because they know that the Ji family will never give up like this.


    Bell bell


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings. Inside the phone is the voice of the Yunlong Hall of the cloud family.


    "Mr. Xuan, you should be careful. The Ji family is going to make a move recently. The vice president of the God Association will deal with you. Moreover, the Ji family must make a big move because it is so quiet."


    On the phone, Yunlong hall was not excited about the expansion of its power at all, but worried about the future. From this point of view, Yunlong hall has a style of being a master.


    But this is not what Xuanye is worried about. Just come.


    "Well, well, these are not what I''m worried about. Just do your job well. Don''t let the people around me have an accident, which is the greatest help to me." Xuanye thought for a while and said, "in the near future, you and the rain family will be called the largest family in Nansheng City, er, the two largest families."


    "Oh, my ancestors, don''t think so much. The Ji family is not so easy to deal with. Let''s deal with the vice president."


    Xuanye is interested.


    "That vice president, very strong?" asked Xuanye.


    "It''s just strong. It''s just the second person in Nansheng city. In Nansheng City, except the president, he is the top one. For Nansheng City, all practitioners will listen to him."


    "The strength is above the war spirit. It is said that he is trying to attack the war king. I don''t know to what extent, Mr. Xuan. Do you know the war king?"


    Xuanye nods here, although the other party can''t see it.


    The war king is a realm above the war spirit. In the human world, he has begun to be able to join in the battle with monsters. No matter who is, he is proud to be able to fight more monsters.


    Because this is fighting for mankind, there is an aura among mankind, and countless people support him.


    "Although the vice president has not fought with monsters yet, it is rumored that he will participate in the next time the president comes back."


    Xuanye interrupted: "then I haven''t fought. The guy who can only cross the nest can''t pose any threat to me. Wait until the president comes. No, wait until he comes."


    Xuanye''s tone is big. It''s not once or twice. It''s like bragging. The magic thing is that all his previous words have been realized, but this time his opponent is different. After all, Mr. Xuan is a child. It''s too common for him to be dazzled by victory.


    No, I must remind myself of this. Mr. Xuan, a good seedling, can''t be broken now. We should hide him immediately.


    "OK, Mr. Xuan, I see. Be careful."


    Xuanye is surprised to hear the phone ringing in his ear. The Yunlong hall, which is buzzing like a mosquito in his ear, is so straightforward now.


    It''s a little strange.


    At Lin''s house, Yunlong hall has given orders to xue''er to go to Xuanye''s house to drag Xuanye and take Xuanye away from Xuanye''s house. Only in this way can we use the strength of the Lin family to make Xuanye disappear for a while.


    After Xuanye''s strength improves again, it''s undoubtedly safer to release Xuanye.


    "I, I''m not confident to do it." in the days when she hasn''t seen Xuanye, Michelle has completely put down her sense of status. With the rise of Xuanye''s identity, her previous sense of superiority has disappeared.


    At that time, with Xuanye leading the status of the Lin family and the Yu family to improve again and again, the strength completely inconsistent with the surface strength broke the inherent impression of the two families again and again.


    Now Xuanye is already Yunyu. Both families want to honor Mr. Xuan''s existence. Do they really have the ability to let him listen to their own words.


    He expressed deep doubt.


    Yunlong hall can also see his daughter''s suspicion and depression, which has never been seen before. It''s also because he was too proud of her before.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xuan is not a small bellied man. After getting along with him, I can already feel that he will still treat you as a friend in the past. Now only you can do it." Yunlong hall comforted.


    "Mr. Xuan has helped me so much. The cloud family already exists symbolically. You can''t do anything, okay?" Yunlong hall solemnly said.


    Seeing that her father was so anxious, yunxueer had to say, "well, I''m not confident that I can succeed. Just call him away from home, right?"


    "Yes, daughter, you can do it." Yunlong Tang patted yunxueer on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    ..................................


    It was the next day that Michelle knocked on Xuanye''s door, but it was a young girl who opened the door. Isn''t this the person who went out to dinner with herself before.


    Why does she live here?


    "Hello, sister. Are you looking for brother Xuanye?" Mengmeng is very polite.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was stunned, and then said, "yes, I''m here to play with him."


    "Please come in."


    As soon as Michelle enters the door, she sees that Xuanye''s house is well decorated, and bursts of strong fragrance surprise Michelle. It''s different from the cute fragrance in front of her. What''s the matter.


    Do you?


    "Who, Mengmeng, there are finally guests at home. I''m suffocating."


    The person in front of him is very beautiful and wears very bold pajamas and tulle robes. He has no mature and charming charm. How many women does Xuanye hide at home!!!!


    Yunxueer''s head completely crashed.

 Chapter 90

    Xuanye begins to doubt whether he has entered a wonderful place. Then another woman will appear. This is really a normal thing for Xuanye.


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that there were different women around Xuanye. After all, he is so excellent now.


    "Mengmeng, who''s here? Do you want to add more bowls and chopsticks?"


    Next, a young beautiful young woman appeared. Although she had pots and pans in her hands, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    It''s too much for Xuanye to let go of people of this age.


    Entering the house, Xuanye is like a master. He drinks coffee and sips it gently. Then he looks up at Michelle: "Why are you here? Yunlong hall called you?"


    If Michelle meets Xuanye directly, she won''t be like this.


    "Yes, I came to see you. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now I don''t want to." yunxueer didn''t realize it, and her eldest lady''s temper came up again.


    okay?


    Xuanye frowned and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out. It''s good for you to see the people. It''s not suitable for you to come here."


    Yunxue''er was directly angry. She came to let you live. What''s your attitude? Am I so annoying!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you hate me so much?" Michelle Lin stepped forward and stared at Xuanye coldly. What a terrible person Xuanye is now.


    "Yes, you have no benefit here. It''s better to go home safely. I''m telling the truth."


    Mengmeng looked at the awkward atmosphere and smiled to help the two ease the situation: "sister xue''er, come on, we''re going to have dinner now. Let''s eat together."


    Yunxue''er was pulled by Mengmeng, otherwise she would say, and then she fell down.


    "Mengmeng, is this your sister? She''s so cultured. Eat quietly and eat slowly. Mengmeng, you should learn more." Sister Zhang filled in the meal and didn''t forget to educate Mengmeng.


    "Oh, mom, don''t say that. Everyone is here." Mengmeng took the meal and learned to chew and swallow slowly from Yun Xueer.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was surprised: "is she your mother? Are you in this family?"


    "I am the nanny of this family, that is, the helper. Xuanye helped me when I was in trouble and gave me rich conditions. Our mother and daughter are very grateful to Xuanye." Sister Zhang also looked at Xuanye and explained with full gratitude.


    It turned out that this was the relationship. Xuanye was still eating and didn''t speak, but Xueer was a little ashamed. What she thought was so dirty, but now it''s not like that at all.


    Ah, why did you just say that.


    The woman in front of him, a more excellent and mature woman than himself, must have a reason to come in, but Xuanye is too destined for women.


    That must be why I''m jealous.


    "By the way, sister Xueer, you''re here to find brother Xuanye. What''s the matter?" Mengmeng asked.


    Xueer also remembers her task, but she can''t tell Xuanye that according to Xuanye''s character, she will resist, or even don''t listen to herself at all. Her father told her so.


    "I, I''m here to play. Don''t you think it''s a pity not to go out on vacation? My father asked me to take you out."


    Yunxue''er thinks it''s a genius to find out this reason. There shouldn''t be any flaws.


    "Oh? He''s finally enlightened." Xuanye is also surprised. Has Yunlong hall really been explained by himself?


    "Well, I just went out to play now. I''ve been holding it for so long."


    At this moment, Mengmeng next to Xuanye jumps up happily. Seeing that Xuanye hasn''t made a statement, the people next to him don''t move. Xueer is also surprised at Xuanye''s authority in this family.


    It''s unexpected that there should be such a high level.


    The party should not be late. Soon after eating, they began to prepare to start and take the high-speed railway. Sister Zhang said she wanted to stay and look after the house, so she didn''t go. Xuanye didn''t say anything.


    Xuan ye, Meng Meng, Lin Qing, and Yun Xueer are in a group of four.


    It''s enough to attract people''s attention when they are on the high-speed railway. The three girls have different styles, but they are quite attractive. They are cute, soft and cute. Yun Xueer is young and beautiful, and Lin Qing is mature and charming. Many people have talked about them all the way.


    This time there was no one who didn''t have eyes like last time. That''s because there were people of the cloud family in the dark.


    All this was originally done at the suggestion of Yunlong hall. Naturally, there are the Yun family, but Xuanye and they can''t know.


    At the suggestion of the cloud family, even the rain family joined in.


    During this trip, yunxueer''s suggestion is to go to Yunjia''s ski resort, but it''s actually Yujia''s. There is a snow mountain hundreds of feet high in Nansheng City, which will snow from the top to the middle in winter.


    It has become a natural ski resort, and there are no other people, because it has been wrapped by Yunyu family these days, and there is no trace of others.


    Completely decorated as a private ski resort.


    There were cars all the way. It can be said that they enjoyed the treatment of rich and noble families. Mengmeng was so popular. At that time, it was nothing for the other two people.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!"


    In front of Mengmeng, the snow is white and everything is wrapped in white. It seems that it is the scene of the protagonist in a dream. There will be princes and princesses dancing in the snow.


    There was also a castle covered with snow, in which a well-dressed housekeeper came out to welcome distinguished guests into the door.


    "Go in, you can hide here, have a good rest and play." Yun Xueer successfully dragged on for a long time today, which is a great achievement.


    No one should know if he hides here. Even the vice president in his father''s mouth can''t find him.


    It''s not difficult.


    ............................


    In a place that everyone didn''t notice, under the snow mountain, a figure was walking up, but the figure was moving directly forward for dozens of steps like a blink.


    Not even traces in the snow.


    Behind him, there were many people from Yunyu family who fell to the ground. At that time, they didn''t even have the chance to press the alarm and died directly.


    Very fast, close to the top of the mountain.


    In Nansheng City, who can have this speed is the vice president of shenxie who threatened to solve Xuanye not long ago.


    "Do you think no one will know if you hide here?" the vice president smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the only one to pull this time, but also a large group of people to report your defeat and let Nansheng City recognize the existence of the God association again!"

 Chapter 91

    After Xuanye and the other three entered the house, the luxurious decoration, huge glazed chandeliers and simple European steps on both sides can go to the second floor. A huge picture is hung on the middle wall.


    For Mengmeng, everything is full of novelty.


    He has led Lin Jing upstairs to see it. It seems that he has forgotten that he is here for skiing, leaving only Xueer and Xuanye in the hall.


    Xueer feels embarrassed and wants to speak first, but Xuanye takes the lead.


    "I''ll go out. Don''t follow."


    Michelle is choking. Xuanye doesn''t have a chance to talk to her at all. If it were normal, Michelle would be angry.


    But today is different. She misunderstood Xuanye so much in the morning. Now Michelle has no confidence.


    But he followed up and quietly lay down beside the bed to see where Xuanye was going. After all, his actual task was to take Xuanye out of his house and take refuge in the snow mountain.


    Xuanye looks down the hill in front of him, as if he can see through the mountain to the other side, and goes straight ahead, leaving footprints.


    Suddenly, the snow scraps in front of him were blown up by the strong wind. A helicopter appeared on the snow level. It lifted up straight, blowing Xuanye''s hair disorderly.


    There was a helicopter here. I didn''t receive any news.


    Yunxueer, who was watching in the windowsill, was also shocked. Is there a problem with defense?


    Just as the helicopter appeared, there seemed to be a noise around. People began to appear on both sides, and they all had different magic breath. Each long gun and short gun was not like a fighter.


    "What do you think of this battle?" in front of Xuanye, a man with a microphone appears, and the camera is focusing madly on Xuanye''s face.


    "You have recently disturbed the order of Nansheng city and made the practitioners of Nansheng City panic. Is your conscience good?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of quannansheng city? It''s cruel to solve so many people at a young age."


    "This is not a person. Is there no family education? If you make a mistake, you should be caught by the God Association. Is it because there is a problem with the education at home?"


    At one time, there were more than seven or eight lenses and microphones facing Xuanye. People were also lack of morality. They didn''t take care of Xuanye''s feelings at all. It was more like forgetting Xuanye''s terrible strength now.


    Some people, like this, stand in the role of middleman, make unscrupulous comments, and excuse themselves that they are just middlemen and can''t do anything to themselves.


    In fact, this kind of person is the most annoying.


    Xuanye smiled and said with disdain: "they want to die by themselves. Who is to blame? If they come to kill me, they should be ready to be killed, shouldn''t they?"


    be noisy


    Xuanye''s statement was an uproar. Don''t be too domineering. It seems that you can hear it. On the other side of the camera, someone began to be very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s words.


    "Ha ha! You can remember what you said now, so it''s natural for me to solve you now. I''m the vice president of the God Association. You all see, today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven!"


    The vice president was wearing a black wide robe, but the snowflakes fell on him without stopping and were completely melted away. This was due to his high level of divine power. His whole body was wrapped with divine power, so that the snowflakes had nowhere to fall, and there was a glittering light, which looked incomparable.


    "Therefore, you are looking for your own death and have prepared a media to publicize your death." Xuanye is also not objective.


    For Xuanye''s arrogant attitude, he was neutral on one side, but the photographers who were shooting couldn''t help it: "hum! You''re too arrogant. Vice president, this is to let you stop doing evil. You have a lot of opportunities to obey when you''re young!"


    Xuanye smiled, really smiled, and asked, "what evil have I done and solved the people who want to solve me? What else?"


    "You made a mistake and they''ll clean you up!" the photographer''s expression was excited and his lips trembled.


    "Then give an example of what it is."


    ......


    When the photographer stopped talking, Xuanye stopped arguing with him.


    This is the case. People are always flooded by a huge amount of information, driven and guided by emotions. In the end, it doesn''t matter why they are like this and why they become like this.


    Even the simplest and clearest logic is that no one cares.


    Because one person is talking, two people are talking and three people are talking. All the people are talking about Xuanye''s bad, which is enough. The mood drives Xuanye and they all begin to hate Xuanye.


    It may be said that a person''s hatred can be so unprovoked, but I tell you, a person''s hatred is so unprovoked. It doesn''t need a very accurate reason to hate a person.


    Do you really have a good reason in your heart to hate someone.


    The vice president stands in front of Xuanye. At this time, all the long guns and short guns are pushed away. The helicopter overhead is also broadcast live with a camera, and the commentator is explaining on it.


    The wind is making constant noise.


    "Today is your death."


    As soon as the vice president''s voice fell, he was directly oppressed by terrible divine power and began to go in the direction of Xuanye. It was like an invisible wall. He wanted to forcibly push Xuanye away and create space for himself to store power.


    Bang!


    The wall of divine power is like hitting a steel block. It breaks when you touch Xuanye, which makes the vice president who has planned the attack steps in his heart lag.


    What''s going on!


    Seeing that Xuanye didn''t take the next step, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the young man just didn''t have enough combat experience and was frightened by his own skill.


    With the vice president as the center, I saw that the divine power vortex began to churn up. Unlike other people Xuanye had seen before, the vortex range was huge, almost ten feet wide.


    Moreover, it is a plural number, and its hands shake constantly, as if it could control the power vortex of this number.


    Xuanye stepped heavily under his feet, and the whole person jumped in front of the vice president. Unexpectedly, he directly ignored the existence of divine power vortex, which surprised everyone.


    It''s crazy to hit hard with human''s fragile body!


    The whirlpool of divine power directly submerges Xuanye''s body. Suddenly there is no sound. Lin Xueer, who is watching from a distance, covers her mouth and is surprised that all the phones in her hand fall to the ground.


    On the phone, the urgent voice of Yunlong hall came out. Michelle''s mission failed completely. She should have been guarded by the people of the cloud family at home, but now someone has directly broken through the defense, and Xuanye is going to die.

 Chapter 92

    Xuanye can clearly hear the screeching sound of the divine power vortex in the other party''s divine power vortex. There is darkness around him, just like an iron wall. He can''t let Xuanye out.


    "Ha ha! Stupid young man! You can''t go out!"


    Outside the power vortex, the vice president bumped several power vortices into Xuanye''s place.


    Suddenly, a huge roar began to ring through the snow.


    The snow was flying, and the ground was blasted out of a deep and terrible pit. Even Xuanye''s figure was not seen, not even blood.


    The power is so terrible.


    "Is he dead?"


    "How can people who can''t see him? Can''t they die so easily?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The cameras on the scene were shaking around looking for the trace of Xuanye, but they didn''t find the trace of Xuanye. They could only feel the oppression of the vice president in the pit on the scene.


    It''s too strong.


    However, as soon as the corner of the vice president''s mouth turned up, he saw a bulge on the ground. With a sound of breaking the ground, the vice president suddenly retreated and just flashed Xuanye''s attack.


    Xuanye, who stands in front of the vice president again, has the vice president''s beard in his hand.


    "The reaction is OK. It''s really much better than those wastes before."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared from the front position, so that the people just captured Xuanye''s lens, lost the focus again, and fell into a blind state.


    The vice president frowned slightly, and the magic weapon in his hand was also taken out. For the vice president, the magic weapon has long been not a hasty top grade, but only one step away from the top grade..


    Bang!


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the vice president and hit him with a fist. However, the people saw that the magic weapon in front of the vice president seemed to be some concave and flat marks.


    It was a bronze magic weapon, round in shape, with an unknown monster''s head in the middle, groaning in pain, and Xuanye''s fist just hit it.


    The vice president was shocked when he held the magic weapon. How powerful it was. If he didn''t hold the magic weapon, wouldn''t he be beaten to vomit blood.


    "It''s a dangerous kid." the vice president also understood why people would eat in Xuanye before, because they misestimated the real strength of the kid in front of them.


    It is indeed more than the general war spirit.


    However, this also shows everything, as long as you don''t let him close, it''s a very simple thing!


    "From now on, you can''t hurt me anymore. No, you didn''t hurt me just now." the vice president smiled, holding the magic weapon from his own, and a drop of blood fell onto the snow.


    Xuanye also smiled and disappeared again. But this time, the vice president didn''t panic, but laughed and said, "ha ha! I''ve seen your trace!"


    In front of the vice president, there was a long trace on the snow. Only those who reached the vice president''s level could rely on their profound divine power and concentrate their divine power so that their eyes could observe it.


    Although Xuanye seems to have disappeared, he breaks through the air with a very strong explosive force on the snow before he completely steps down the ground, but a slight sound comes out.


    But there will still be his traces in the snow.


    The magic power of the vice president suddenly burst out. The whole person retreated wildly and opened a distance with Xuanye. The magic tools in his hands began to radiate light.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the vice president directly radiated light, and the magic tools in his hands began to gather divine power. The monster faces embedded in the magic tools actually began to move.


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, it was like a shell directly pointing in the direction of Xuanye. From the head to the body and limbs, it turned into a monster with a huge body.


    Tiger eyes, cat whiskers, big mouth, protruding tusks, and heavy four claws patted on the ground, all the snowflakes floated up, and the ground shook and rushed towards Xuanye.


    Xuanye is almost not as tall as the soles of his feet.


    The four claws cut off towards Xuanye, and the divine power gathered on it. Four, eight and sixteen blocked Xuanye''s way one after another, and some directly hit Xuanye.


    "OK!" the vice president waved his hand excitedly. Maybe he didn''t find it. I don''t know when to start, he thought it was a big deal to hurt Xuanye.


    There was a constant roar ahead, and the people began to cry out, because they saw that Xuanye forcibly blocked the attack in front with his flesh and blood.


    The arm smashed the divine power claws, and the physical strength was even stronger than the other party''s divine power!


    The experienced vice president was also forced to suppress his surprise, and his body moved, which should follow the principle of not being close to Xuanye.


    Long range combat, they are not helpless!


    Around Xuanye''s back, the vice president manipulated the magic weapon to entangle Xuanye in front, while he was close to enough distance. His divine power gathered, and another magic weapon flashed in his hand!


    It''s a spear with a diamond tip. It''s still a magic weapon above the top grade according to its appearance.


    There was a terrible gathering of divine power at the tip. While buzzing, it was floating in the air. With a violent buzzing, like lightning, the blue straight line stabbed Xuanye''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xueer exclaimed, "Xuanye, get away!"


    At this time, Lin Qing and Meng Meng, who were upstairs, came down. How could they not notice such a big noise? They just couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting.


    We can only wait for the people from Yunyu family to come up for reinforcements.


    However, Xuanye''s sobs didn''t come out, but the screams of the people around him, even the buzzing of the spear magic tools.


    Mengmeng sees that Xuanye''s body is twisted to an incredible degree. His left hand directly exceeds the bending limit of the human body. Unexpectedly, the swing range has reached 180 degrees.


    One hand caught the spear weapon from the bombardment, so that it could not move forward any further. Two fingers pinched the front end and bent slightly. The spear tip was smashed.


    Unable to fall to the ground, he gave a puff, as if the last layer of defense in everyone''s heart had been broken. The situation that he thought was falling on one side surprised Xuanye again and again.


    Many cameras were aimed at the vice president whose attack was broken. The surprise, confusion and powerlessness on his face were all reflected on the lens.


    I don''t know when, the focus of attention has shifted from Xuanye to the vice president. This person who has contacted many media is now in a state of unconsciousness.

 Chapter 93

    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, there were four tentacles around the ship, which surrounded the four corners of the ship and grasped it tightly. The ship, which was originally a boat in the sea, began to chirp.


    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.


    As a powerful monster, it has raised a barrier to a young human, which is a great humiliation for monsters.


    After a moment of breathing, the other four tentacles of the octopus directly slapped Xuanye. The sound of slapping spread to the ears of the people on the cruise ship, and everyone was nervous.


    Just now everyone was mocking Xuanye. His voice has disappeared. Now everyone sees the hope of life.


    Xuanye''s voice flickered and dodged on the sound crystal. He completely ignored the attack of the octopus. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power almost didn''t appear, but the terrible power was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a human power.


    Xuanye''s fist is lifted up, as if tired of dodging blindly. As long as the octopus pats a tentacle, Xuanye''s fist will resist it once.


    Bang bang


    The huge sound reverberated on the sea. Everyone''s ears shook their eardrums, as if it were thunder. Everyone was stunned to see all this. Is this really a fight between humans and monsters.


    It seems that Xuanye is more like a monster.


    "Only this ability?" Xuanye''s words provoked the other party. The other party naturally has a certain wisdom to become a monster of this level.


    His mouth, which was hidden deep under his body, suddenly lifted up and spit out dark ink. The divine power on it was wrapped in it, but it was also extremely corrosive.


    Xuanye dodged sideways, and the sound crystal at his feet was directly consumed and disappeared. He saw that everyone took a breath. If this corrosive poison reached himself, it would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear.


    Xuanye takes a look and shows a disdainful smile: "if you do whatever you want again, it''s not easy to explain to Lin Qing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanye''s figure disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of the octopus. He gathered his powerful fist and blew it out, which directly pushed the octopus back.


    Seeing this inhuman power, the people exclaimed again.


    "Make you into sliced Octopus!"


    Xuanye turns his fist into a palm and becomes as sharp as a scalpel. Before the octopus''s huge body, Xuanye''s palm is a huge curved blade and passes directly through the body.


    The crowd only heard a buzzing sound. The octopus in front of him still stopped roaring, and his shaking tentacles were gently put down, as if his body had lost its life.


    Xuanye''s hands and feet didn''t stop. He seemed to be a chef with powerful knife work on TV, constantly dividing the body of the octopus in front of him back and forth, and the huge body parts continued to fall and separate.


    It was as if this battle had been made into a meal by Xuanye. In a moment, Xuanye had separated the body of the octopus into countless pieces.


    The fragments of Octopus floating on the sea continued to rumble. Due to the huge body, the cruise ships on one side were affected.

 Chapter 94

    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"


    When Yujing looks at Xuanye, Xuanye has rushed up. Yujing''s face is full of despair.

 Chapter 95

    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.

 Chapter 96

    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, there were four tentacles around the ship, which surrounded the four corners of the ship and grasped it tightly. The ship, which was originally a boat in the sea, began to chirp.


    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.


    As a powerful monster, it has raised a barrier to a young human, which is a great humiliation for monsters.

 Chapter 97

    Without Xuanye''s knowledge, the shenxie fell into a sad mood. This is a shame they have never suffered. It has never happened since its establishment.


    The vice president of shenxie''s body was frozen, completely without the original temperature. The most humiliating thing was that he was buried by heavy snow, and his whole body was only stained with blood and cold blue ice.


    The divine power is exhausted and completely gone. It''s like an ordinary person. I think it''s also in this university avalanche. He has no resistance and survival power at all, so he doesn''t even win the golden survival time of ordinary people.


    The so-called Golden survival time is the best rescue time after an avalanche.


    Usually it takes about 72 hours, which is still under the condition that human beings have basic physical strength and temperature. In that way, it will gradually decrease, but the vice president has lost a lot of blood and has to fight forcibly since he fought with Xuanye.


    It can be said that he killed himself, leading to the avalanche.


    "Never forget it!"


    Moxi vigorously patted the table. The sandalwood table instantly cracked a huge crack, which spread to the bottom and directly divided the table into two.


    "Yes! You can''t just forget it!"


    At the beginning, I would think about Xuanye''s guard captain from the perspective of Xuanye. At this time, I can''t help it. As the guard captain of shenxie, I also have respect for the vice president.


    This is enough to overcome the guard captain''s personal emotion and reason.


    "But what can we do to Xuanye? Even the vice president has been solved. Oh, no, who else......" although the guard captain doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact in front of him.


    The shenxie was furious, but it was found that this kid was just a high school student, which made them unable to start. This would happen to the shenxie.


    Xuanye is covered by Yunyu and the two families support each other. Unexpectedly, they can compete with the Ji family in a short time. They can almost fight against each other in terms of ability and money.


    This was completely unimaginable before.


    Now he can guard his home for Xuanye and ensure that no one can disturb Xuanye''s rear.


    That''s the case. Xuanye is now able to move outside unscrupulously, but he can''t make a fire in his backyard.


    Elder MoSi can''t have any way. Xuanye has already played against him before, and he can''t win at all. After so many days, he knows Xuanye''s strength very well.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. Although I don''t want to admit this fact, it''s a fact.


    "What to do." elder MoSi had no choice but to frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Tangtang shenxie was forced to such an extent by a high school student!


    ..................................................


    At Ji''s house, the giant creeping in Nansheng city is finally about to move. For it, the recent actions of Xuanye and Yunyu are seen in the eyes.


    But there was no response, just because he thought that the threat at this stage could not shake the Ji family. The reason was very simple.


    The Ji family is extremely luxurious. Compared with Yunyu, the two families are more magnificent. Even the floor is made of glazed bricks. It seems like it''s in the palace. They can''t be rich any more.


    In the depths of the palace, Ji Ling''s figure kept walking forward, but her eyebrows were always locked and her steps were heavy. It seemed that she didn''t want to go forward, but she had to go again.


    That''s where my father is and what I don''t want to face.


    "Father, I''m coming."


    The door was buckled, and the door opened without wind, as if it had a magical power to directly roll Ji Ling in.


    Ji Ling shouted in surprise. Her feet couldn''t help but lose their strength and knelt down. She leaked this appearance directly in front of her father, which Ji Ling had never appeared in front of outsiders.


    "Here you are."


    Ji Ling was sweating in a cold sweat. Even if her feet had recovered their strength, she didn''t dare to get up. This is the rule of entering her father''s room. She can only kneel down.


    "Father, the vice president has failed. Should we do it?" Ji Ling couldn''t even lift her head, so she could only ask.


    The heat rippled in front. Ji Ling had some sweat drops falling, and the red light appeared. He was still waiting for his father''s answer.


    "Isn''t there a president? Give it to him."


    Yes, both the vice president and the president are the owners of his Ji family, but the vice president doesn''t know and has been preventing the president from doing shady activities.


    The master of the Ji family made a move with one hand, and an extremely strong figure flashed around him. He was dressed in the same broad robe as the vice president of the God Association, but the badges and labels on it were different.


    The title of president was written.


    He is the president of the divine society!


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the president bowed his head to several families and asked.


    At this level, Ji Ling did not expect that even the head of the God association was under his father''s command. No wonder his father was not in a hurry. For the God Association, although there was no vice president, there was still the pillar of the president.


    It will not have any substantive impact on the divine society, and the president is now in his prime, and the divine society will still exist for a long time.


    "It''s a shame that you shenxie can''t even solve a kid."


    The president immediately knelt down and said in fear: "it''s my subordinates'' mistake. My subordinates will solve Xuanye!"


    "Why go straight to him? It''s not better to go to his house?"


    The president was stunned. Isn''t this a truth? Is there a difference?


    "Find his family, understand?"


    "Oh, oh! I see. The master is wise. My subordinates know what to do."


    The president stepped down with Ji Ling. When he turned back at the door and closed the door, he saw that his eyes were red. The hot temperature directly increased the temperature difference between the two sides.


    At the center of the redness is the Ji family master with bare arms. With the high heat in the dense magic power, it is the special magic power method of Ji family master''s cultivation.


    Even the head of the God association is extremely afraid. Otherwise, how can he be so obedient? He is not only frightened by strength, but also crushed by financial resources. No matter what kind of person he is, I''m afraid he will be like the president.


    "My father can really hide. Even the president is under his command. When did it happen?" Ji Ling asked.


    The president did not look at Ji Ling, just like Ji Ling''s father. He never looked at him: "don''t know if you shouldn''t know this, OK? Don''t ask children."


    After that, he left directly.

 Chapter 98

    In the duel arena, everyone should have been around the cloud house, but now it is very cold next to the cloud house, because the young master of the Ji family is here.


    Ji''s family is the behemoth of the whole Nansheng city. It not only has Ji''s industry in several districts of Nansheng City, but also wants to enter Shuangjiang and Yunluo district.


    For some small forces and families, of course, they will give interest temptation. Otherwise, how can the Ji family come in.


    "President, I support you. What kind of Xuansheng is not enough." the young master of the Ji family said. Today is a good time for him to win over all forces.


    For the cloud family that will be annexed, we should completely isolate them today.


    "Hehe, young master Ji Ling is polite. It seems that the boy is afraid of war and dare not come." the president also laughed, as if the previous grievances were distributed.


    As long as Xuanye misses today''s duel, everyone and all forces will think that Xuanye is afraid of war and runs away, and all the prestige accumulated before will collapse.


    Young master Ji Ling came to Yunlong hall and said, "it seems that the cloud family is just a flash in the pan."


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the roof collapsed and fell on top of everyone''s head, and a large number of dust flying Yang, accompanied by a loud noise, fascinated everyone''s eyes. It seemed that a person could be seen landing.


    Someone began to scream.


    "It''s Mr. Xuan!"


    "He, how did he come from above? Can he fly!"


    "How could it be! At most, it''s just the state of a fighter. How could it fly!"


    Everyone in the divine power Club Association is extremely negative, and others don''t know, but the divine power Club Association, as a divine power cultivation, especially understands that it is impossible for fighters and fighters to fly.


    Even Lien Chan''s spirit can only barely count on the possibility of floating.


    "Don''t panic." the president only used one of his embroidered robes, and the dust and smoke scattered around him: "I can''t stand the pressure, so come on."


    The president clearly feels that Xuanye has made progress now, but only at the level of level 6 war division. It''s ridiculous.


    "What pressure can I have? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll waste me half a day for this little thing." Xuanye is most concerned about Weiyang palace now, and his mind is not here at all.


    "Hum, it''s not small without strength."


    "Are you here to duel or quarrel? Fight quickly."


    In the face of Xuanye''s attitude of never speaking according to the rules, the president is also angry, but he can only roar: "come! Come to the arena and have a showdown, so that you can''t be glib anymore!"


    Looking at the president who had floated to the center of the venue, the Yunlong hall next to him ran over and said, "Mr. Xuan, are you really OK? If you''re not sure, my cloud family can wait for you again!"


    Xuanye smiles. His attitude this time is much better than last time. At least it''s not so bad.


    Xuanye waved his hand. He was already on the stage and faced the president.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what a mountain is and a mountain is high!" the embroidered robe on the president''s body is seamless and self drum, which is a realm that the war division can''t reach.


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. The next moment, there were bursts of dragon chants on the president. Behind the president, there was a long winding monster coiled on him.


    The onlookers around could not help being scared back.


    "This, this is a dragon! There is such a divine power!"


    "This noble creature unexpectedly appeared in front of me. My life is complete."


    Xuanye looked at the president who constantly rushed to him with divine power, but he disdained: "garbage dragon, dare to open his teeth and claws in front of me."


    "I''ll pretend when you win!"


    The president rushed forward to Xuanye. He was very fast and completely broke out beyond the strength of the half walker.


    The palm also turned into a dragon''s claw and slashed to Xuanye. It was so powerful that you could even see that the air was torn four holes.


    When Lin Xueer saw that Xuanye was about to be hit, she screamed because Xuanye didn''t hide at all. The ground was blasted with terrible claw marks.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just Mr. Xuan''s shadow." Yunlong Hall said.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the virtual shadow left by Xuanye disappeared because of his speed. The president burst his shoes and exposed the dragon''s claws.


    The speed surged again and rushed towards a corner of the duel field.


    "Sure enough, you are good at speed, so you can solve Biqing! Unfortunately, I am stronger than him!"


    As soon as the president appeared in the corner, Xuanye''s figure also appeared. Unexpectedly, he completely saw Xuanye''s action, closed his claws and ran out towards Xuanye''s heart.


    Before the claw arrived, the divine power was already swept out, and Xuanye frowned.


    "Don''t break my clothes!"


    In the president''s eyes, Xuanye''s palm, which looked like a baby, was like a slow release. He grabbed his palms and fingertips like a pair of pliers and held them motionless.


    The ground is cracked and stirred by divine power. No matter how the president twitches, there is no way to move.


    The surrounding forces, large and small, have seen all this and are puzzled. Isn''t it so difficult to get rid of when they are caught?


    At this time, Xuanye is unhappy. Even if he stops, Yu Wei still makes a small hole in his clothes.


    "You broke my clothes."


    Since the battle until now, Xuanye is that no one can hurt him. It''s all because steamed stuffed buns were urging outside at that time, so he stuffed himself casually. He was too full.


    "What are you talking about!" the president''s face turned red. He had never seen such a person who humiliated himself.


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to break free Xuanye''s palm, but he found that his palm was peeling, Gan!


    "To be honest, Biqing is the business of their family, and longkan is the business of the Lei family. As for your so-called third generation to the second place, who is it?" Xuanye has forgotten: "I didn''t touch him at all. What''s the matter with you after all?"


    "They are all from my divine power Club Association. What do you say has nothing to do with me!" the president was very angry. Now they duel and say what''s the use of these!


    "Pedantic."


    The president suddenly roared, and his divine power was no longer retained and fully revealed.


    The divine power soared all the way, broke through the level of a half-step fighter and became a complete fighter. There were scales similar to dragon scales on the president''s skin.


    And there are many smaller dragons around it, as many as four or five.


    The onlookers cheered and were surprised. They had long heard of the posture of those who stood steadily. Now they can change their shape. Indeed, they are infinitely close to the fighting spirit.


    "Master Yun, I''m afraid your Mr. Yun is really going to be finished this time. This is the gap in strength." Ji Ling has sat down towards the next seat and is ready to enjoy the next scene


    The three of the Lin family are also holding their nerves. Xuanye doesn''t need any magic power to change his shape. Won''t he?


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    The president waved his two palms, and the five arm sized dragon shaped magical powers beside him roared at Xuanye. When he reached Xuanye''s side, he had smashed one.

 Chapter 99

    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.


    "Of course." Lin Qing said proudly, "when do you start to find him? I''ll leave at a good time. I''ll meet you then."


    "Right now," said Xuanye.


    "Now?" Lin Qing wondered.


    ......................


    The two drove to Yunluo district. It was already midnight. It was a time when all kinds of infatuated men and women appeared in the streets at the beginning of the moon.


    Rather than going directly to the pharmaceutical factory, Xuanye chooses to find the man directly.


    It has reached the most prosperous night show and bar area in Yunluo district.


    "All of you men will come here. You should know each other very well." Lin Qing seems to have a natural hostility to Xuanye. She speaks with thorns. People outside also annoy her.


    "I''m really not familiar." Xuanye said, "go down. I''m in the limelight today. You''re a stranger. It''s right for her to send you."


    "Why should I go?" Lin Qing showed his resistance to Xuanye.


    "Your mother told you to listen to me, didn''t she?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Lin Qing can only get out of his car angrily. His rustling action attracts a group of young people passing by. The men''s eyes are straight and the women''s faces are full of envy.


    This time Xuanye finally brought the right person. Lin Qing attracted attention in front. He can observe everything quietly in the back. It''s much safer.


    Lin Qing attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she entered the site. It was already someone who approached Lin Qing. After all, this fur coat was just for going in and out of such places, although she just wanted to drive.


    Dim light, flashing lights, noisy electronic music rippling back and forth in the whole reinforced concrete building site, and the passing of cold air also urges people to surround.


    "Eh, this is beautiful. The figure is really crazy."


    Xuanye has heard the childe who has been wandering here for a long time when he is near the door. Xuanye also smiles. They are all such people.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou likes it. I''ll go and have a look?"


    "I''m sure I like it. It''s not local at first sight. It''s best to start."


    They said that they had already taken action and walked in the direction of Lin Qing. Lin Qing also opened a card seat in order not to be disturbed by others.


    However, some people who were interested in her came over. He was also very annoyed for a time. Looking at Xuanye''s position, he was already standing on the other side and ordered a glass of milk himself.


    Lin Qing is going to vomit. Come and order some milk at night. This is a primary school student.


    Didn''t you see the confused expression on the waiter''s face opposite.


    Not only that, Xuanye''s face is quiet when he doesn''t speak, with a little clever appearance. It''s not bad. He has enough masculinity at the age of 18.


    In the eyes of some girls who have been around for a long time, it is quite attractive.


    Like Lin Qing, a girl with exposed clothes began to approach beside Xuanye, and Xuanye didn''t look at Lin Qing anymore.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The woman in front of Xuanye has a low bra and a short white skirt that only reaches the bottom of her thighs. Her carefully made-up looks white and red, which is full of teasing to Xuanye.


    "Yes." Xuanye replied coldly.


    Xuanye has seen Lin Qing around. Although most men were driven away by her, under Xuanye''s sharp eyes, he has seen the waiter who delivered drinks to Lin Qing and his little movements.


    Obviously, a transparent powder that ordinary people can''t easily detect is stuffed into it and has dissolved.


    "Is my charm so weak, little brother?" the man in front of Xuanye approached Xuanye, and his chest was rubbing Xuanye''s arm.


    "Why don''t you come to my sister''s room?"


    The woman breathed in Xuanye''s ear and said, "I can''t stand someone watching other women around me. Am I not good enough?"


    Xuanye smiled, took his eyes away from Lin Qing and said, "of course, I''ll go with you where my sister is going."


    "Oh, my sister''s cry is so sweet that my heart melts."


    The woman takes Xuanye''s arm, takes Xuanye away from the noisy environment and walks to the second floor of the night. She seems to be a familiar guest here. Many people know her.


    Seeing that she brought another newcomer, they all smiled until Xuanye was taken into a special VIP room.


    On the other hand, of course, Lin Qing''s attention is also on Xuanye. He asks himself to be a bait, but he goes upstairs with a naked woman.


    Lin Qing was almost so angry that he didn''t get angry on the spot. He drank a mouthful of wine angrily, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    "What does mom want me to learn from him? I''ve been lusty at a young age and follow a person I don''t know."

 Chapter 100

    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    It can be said that the whole school has never seen such a shameless person, and bixiong opposite Xuanye clenched his palm and tried his best to hide his anger.


    Xuanye read bixiong''s mind when he came in and revealed his name.


    When he introduced himself, almost synchronous voices came out.


    "This time I''m looking for a chance to take your little bitch''s virgin. Damn it, I''m here. Who''s next to you? I''ll kill him if I find a chance."


    Look at his hypocrite now. It''s true that Xuanye won''t give face until he slaps him.


    "Why did you follow me?" said yunxueer.


    "Because I want to chase you, I won''t give up until I catch up." bixiong said directly and made no secret of it.


    Xuanye is about to vomit when he sees it.


    ..........................


    Xuanye is still facing bixiong. The Shenli Club Association has already started the meeting. There are four people sitting in the round table of the whole meeting.


    It represents the highest existence in the whole divine power Club Association.


    "Tell me, why did longkan lose! Are there other fighters besides us in Nansheng city?"


    The black robed old man sitting in the highest position patted the table, and the exaggerated cracks spread on the marble table. He is the president of the whole divine power Club Association.


    "It''s impossible. It must have used some despicable means. After all, the combatants are not invulnerable."


    On the side of the president, he is the fourth in the strength of fighters in the whole divine power Club Association, and long Kan is only the fifth.


    "It is said that he is now detained by the cloud family, but he is dying."


    The president''s eyebrows were dignified: "this is an insult to our divine power Club Association. It hasn''t happened since its establishment. What''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s a kid named Xuanye. Just let me go." on the side of the president, a cold middle-aged man.


    "It''s less than Biqing. Among the fighters, long Kan is just a new fighter. You''re already a person who stands firmly in the half-step fighter, and the other party is just a kid."


    Biqing naturally has his plan. Xuanye even breaks down the two generals of the Bigan family, which also includes personal hatred: "it''s my bounden duty to maintain the reputation of the divine power Club Association."


    ....................


    Two days later


    Bigan family also has great anger. Since the emergence of Bigan family, it has quickly occupied the original market share of Yunjia in Nansheng city.


    Even before, the market of the Lin family was going to be swallowed up until Xuanye appeared. From the beginning, he corrected the luck of the Lin family and brought the Lin family back to life,


    Until the two thugs sent out, they returned in vain. No, they didn''t even come back!


    "Who can tell me why it''s so hard to kill just an 18-year-old kid!" Bigan still remembers that when he met Xuanye at that time, the other party was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    On the table, no one can take the initiative to respond. Bigan looks up. He sees that his thugs and economic capable generals are either vacant or regained the initiative by the cloud family.


    "Speak up to me! Don''t be a dumb dog!" Bigan was extremely angry.


    "No, master, that guy seems to know everything. Even the president of the antique Association dared to offend at will and lost a lot of money..."


    Sitting in the corner, Bi Liu had a big belly and pooped. Now he is a lot thinner. After that, Xuanye was taken by Wang Jingze several times.


    Since then, Liu''s purse has shrunk significantly, and he can hardly afford to eat.


    "Shut up! Useless things. Don''t think I didn''t know you auctioned all the things at home. The family is still making trouble with the useless things! Get out of here!" Bigan was already angry, but now he is adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be so angry. I''m back."


    Outside the gate, a loud baritone came in, wrapped in divine power and resounded through the whole hall.


    Bigan was overjoyed, because I this person''s voice is his youngest brother, Biqing. He is different from his family. He is obsessed with divine power. In his prime, he has reached the level of a half walker. Now he is finally back!


    "Biqing! You finally came back to help me!"


    In the early stage, this brother helped to open up the territory and expand the territory. It can be said that this scale of the Bigan family was his credit. He didn''t indulge in divine power cultivation until the Bigan family had a big foundation.


    Not long ago, I heard that I had reached the realm of half walker.


    In the whole Nansheng City, but no more than five people can reach it.


    "I''m here to help you solve our big problem. Can you not come back.


    When Biqing came in, many people stood up from their chairs. He had no less prestige than Bigan. At the same time, he bowed his head slightly towards Biqing.


    "Can you show me that it has been very strong since you left home."


    Bigan''s words also brighten the eyes of the people around him. Everyone wants to see what the biggest backer of Bigan''s family is now.


    "Of course, go outside with me," Biqing said with a smile.


    When they arrived at the open space outside, only Biqing stood in front of them. In front of them stood a huge statue. They saw the divine power gathering, and the surrounding air was shaking.


    My family exclaimed one after another.


    Is this the power of the half walker? It can be so terrible without really shooting. What should I do when I''m shooting right.


    "Watch it!"


    Biqing roared, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared over the huge statue. The gathering of divine power was more realistic and lifelike than the previous longkan.


    It turned out to be a tiger shape of the king of beasts. The palm opened like a real tiger''s palm, waved towards the void, and the huge sculpture in front of us exploded directly.


    It turned into a pile of powder in front of me, floated in the air in front of me, and came back to the original place again. There was a faint whistling sound on my body. This is the real king of beasts!


    "Brother, you are really getting stronger and stronger!"


    The gloom before Bigan has been completely swept away, and now we see hope again.


    "Fortunately, I came back this time to help you return to the peak of Nansheng city." Biqing said, "this is what I should do."


    "OK! When are you going, the sooner the better!"


    Biqing smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Since you want to destroy your opponent, you have to solve it from the weakest place."


    .....................


    When Xuanye doesn''t know the danger of approaching, today''s class is over, but bixiong still follows up, and Xueer sticks to Xuanye like asking for help.


    Let Xuanye despise it.


    "Why are you sticking it up? Go away."


    "Don''t do this to me. Without you, he will stare at me." for the first time, Michelle prayed to Xuanye, as if she was very afraid that she couldn''t get rid of him.

 Chapter 101

    At the school gate, Xuanye''s words surprised bixiong, because this was what he thought. Looking at Xuanye in front of him, he looked like a ghost.


    As if he could see through his heart, bixiong had this cold feeling for the first time.


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean. This classmate can really joke. Ha ha, you must be there at that time."


    Yunxueer looks at bixiong and runs away, which surprised yunxueer. This is really the first time.


    "Why did he leave?"


    "Don''t you want him to go?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, this is the first time he has done this. He couldn''t pester me before. He asked me to drive him away."


    "Bixiong, isn''t he from the Bigan family? Why does it have anything to do with you?" Xuanye has been wondering this question since he entered the classroom.


    "He doesn''t go as far as his father."


    Xuanye raises her eyebrows and looks very funny. Unexpectedly, she sees a helpless expression on Michelle''s face. It seems that she really doesn''t hate bixiong.


    In yunxueer''s description, it turns out that bixiong was the favored child of heaven in the school before that, and there were many girls chasing him, but he began to pursue yunxueer as soon as he entered the school.


    At the beginning, yunxueer knew that he was the son of Bagan. Naturally, she was very disgusted and often spoke ill of him. She had no good words for bixiong at all. She knew that bixiong approached yunxueer for the benefit of Bagan''s family.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a brain." Xuanye joked as he walked.


    "You dead Xuanye, I''ll still think about this. Well, how stupid I am in your mind." Michelle said, almost forgetting where she said.


    "And then?" instead, Xuanye is so angry that Xueer directly returns to the topic.


    After getting along, Yun Xueer found that this bear was far worse than she thought. She achieved excellent results in every class in school. Moreover, because she had a good material foundation at home, she was well educated in clothes and accessories, and even teachers liked him.


    "Even without swearing, the more girls like him, the more people get up." Yun Xueer said.


    "You''re mistaken. You just said Oh, yes, and when you came in." Xuanye added that although the bear didn''t say it, his heart was very dirty.


    Yunxueer was confused.


    After that, bixiong openly pursued yunxueer and rejected many girls for herself. Since then, yunxueer has gradually put down her guard.


    He thought that bixiong was much better than his father, even not so bad. In the end, he was barely a friend. He was embarrassed to say bad words to him again, but just kept a distance.


    "Now you''ll let go of your guard?" Xuanye said in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was really a bit more skilled than the bear. Maybe he cheated the silly boy secretly.


    "I''ve been watching him for two years." Lin Xueer retorts to Xuanye, very dissatisfied: "I think he''s much better than you. At least he doesn''t tease me as much as you do. Hum!"


    "So you''re going to his birthday party?"


    "Go! Why not? Even if my father and his father are sworn enemies, they should not interfere with our two young people. It''s worse than the family. Don''t you know?"


    Xuanye is almost dizzy. You''re trying to make trouble for your father.


    Seeing Michelle get into the car by herself, Xuanye is speechless. He can at most tell the house where the clouds live. Yunlong hall is good, and his kindness and righteousness are done.


    Make a call


    "Mr. Xuan! It was the fault of the cloud family before. Please forgive me. Could you have a meal and get along with Xueer?" Yunlong hall was overjoyed and hurried to see Xuanye''s phone.


    "Oh? There''s something to eat. I don''t care."


    "Ah? Just forgive our cloud family?" Yunlong hall felt incredible: "by the way, Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    Xuanye almost forgot: "your daughter is going to attend bixiong''s birthday. If you stop it, there may be a conspiracy."


    "Mr. Xuan should care so much about the little girl. OK, OK, Mr. Xie Xuan reminded!"


    Yunlong hall specially exchanged greetings, because from a few words, Yunlong hall found that Mr. Xuan seemed to be very interested in his daughter!


    This needs to be grasped. Is it because of this that we forgive the cloud family?


    It''s possible!


    In the evening, yunxueer returns home


    But he saw his father sitting in the chair at the gate waiting for him. His face was serious. Generally, when such a face appeared, his father would scold himself.


    "I also know that when I come back, I''m not going to bixiong''s birthday party?"


    Cloud xue''er''s face changed: "this bitch, actually tipped off. I''m just going to the birthday party. What''s the matter, dad? Don''t worry."


    Yunlong Tang Sheng said: "knowing that the two families are sworn enemies, are you stupid to go to his birthday party? I''m afraid he''s plotting against you, my silly daughter! Someone will follow you from today on. Don''t want to go to the birthday party."


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father go away, Michelle is itching to Xuanye''s hate teeth. Well, you won''t let me go, so I''ll go!


    Wait, Xuanye!


    ....................


    When Xuanye returns home, Xuanye sees another pair of high heels at the entrance of the porch. Unexpectedly, someone else is visiting.


    Xuanye is alert. He has already reached the main and guest hall.


    Mengmeng, Sister Zhang is there, and Xuanye suddenly hears an exclamation. Then Wenxiang nephrite falls into Xuanye''s arms. She comes out of the bathroom and just bumps into Xuanye.


    "Why are you here?"


    The person in Xuanye''s arms is teacher Yujing.


    "I''m looking for you, Xuanye." Yujing''s face flushed: "but can you let me go?"


    Mengmeng came over and said, "the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down."


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    When Mengmeng takes Yujing and Xuanye to their seats, she sits between them with jealousy in her eyes.


    The teacher blushed. Brother Xuanye didn''t hold me much. What''s the matter with this delicate atmosphere.


    Sister Zhang made tea and brought it up. Xuanye was so smart that he looked at Yujing''s face and said, "Sister Zhang, Mengmeng, go back to your room first."


    "Ah, I want to stay with brother Xuanye." Mengmeng holds Xuanye''s arm. Xuanye says this, which makes Mengmeng feel the threat of Yujing.


    Sister Zhang quickly scolds Mengmeng. After the previous events, she already knows that Xuanye is definitely not as simple as he looks.


    Mengmeng finally went up with Sister Zhang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xuanye said directly.


    "Is this your attitude to talk to the teacher? I doubt you are an old man in your bones." Yujing recovers her state when she is alone, not when she is facing students at school.

 Chapter 102

    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, there were four tentacles around the ship, which surrounded the four corners of the ship and grasped it tightly. The ship, which was originally a boat in the sea, began to chirp.


    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.

 Chapter 103

    When he got to the shore, Qu Lian took the initiative to send Xuanye and Linqing away, and humiliated to sign the contract to give up 30% of the possession, which made Qu Lian heartache.


    However, in front of Xuanye who showed such a powerful power, Qu Lian had no room to resist.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he resists, Xuanye will tear himself up. It''s so easy to deal with such a powerful Octopus monster. It''s not a matter of minutes to treat himself.


    "Oh, no!"


    Qu Lian didn''t find out until he sent Xuanye and Linqing away. He dug a pit for them to jump around and informed Ji Shao''s people to come, but now they haven''t come so soon. He has sent them away.


    "Shit! What the hell am I doing!"


    Qu Lian felt remorseful and beat his chest and feet in place.


    Lin Qing and Xuanye, who have already got on the bus, see Qu Lian''s appearance through the rearview mirror. They all laugh. Lin Qing is even more satisfied. They think Xuanye has satisfied her. It''s full of vanity.


    "I can''t see. You can still do this. Thanks to you, I won 30%. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother. I''ll give you some points at that time."


    Facing Lin Qing''s words, Xuanye just smiled. These money or sound payments really don''t work for him. If he still needs a breakthrough, he can''t use these sound payments.


    I can only nod. I won''t say Xiao Qinzi this time.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be angry just because of this. I''m afraid he has called the Ji family, but he sent us away, just like the God of plague." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? The Ji family in Nansheng city? I''ve checked. It''s really an extraordinary family. It can be said that it''s the largest family in Nansheng city. You provoked them. Fortunately, you walked fast."


    Lin Qing looked at Xuanye strangely at this time, and asked, "if you fight with those people from Ji''s family, who will win?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m so strong, of course I''ll win."


    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that after arriving at Nansheng City, the first boy to invite me was you. Unexpectedly, I''d like to go to a family I''ve long liked, Haoting." girls like Lin Qing also have a very feminine side, such as eating and wearing. As Xuanye guessed, she knows where to eat.


    They drove all the way back to the area. When they arrived, Lin Qing was already a little tired.


    When I got off the bus, I stretched my waist. The figure under the dress was graceful, like the curve of swan neck, pulled upward, and the arm and body were pulled into a beautiful arc, which was reflected incisively and vividly under such a small action.


    The full chest was even more forward, accompanied by an attractive relaxation groan, which made a passing gentleman soft at the foot and almost fell on his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this amazing scene. Some people are like this. No matter where they are, they will become the focus. Whether it''s her unintentional little movements or just standing there and doing nothing, the result will be the same.


    "I said, can you drive?" Lin Qing found that he drove all the time. He was very tired.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Then you said earlier, I''m tired to death." Lin Qing is quite dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Xuanye have the spirit of a gentleman? Don''t you see that she is tired.


    "Don''t you know that the so-called gentleman should take the initiative to take over the lady''s hidden fatigue? Just now you should take the key and open it."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye step into the mansion while talking. They don''t notice that the people around them are already looking at her. She''s used to this kind of look. It''s like drinking tea and water on weekdays, but they don''t care.


    Xuanye also rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that the gentleman in your mouth is only 18 years old now, and I can drive. I''m afraid you won''t have any points when I''m checked all the way."


    Lin Qing was surprised that the young man who was talking and laughing with himself was still an 18-year-old. Her previous mature performance had long made her forget about it.


    "Then how can you drive?"


    When they stepped into the elevator, they were surrounded by mirrors, which could reflect Lin Qingman''s wonderful figure and exquisite makeup.


    "In the past, my ability was not so stable. When I was doing things in Weiyang palace, I learned to drive, from rampaging to being able to drive at full speed at any time."


    Lin Qing looks strange. It seems that Xuanye''s logic can''t be kept up all the time. There''s a problem with this sentence.


    Always drive at full speed. You always drive at full speed when the road is straight. It''s really bragging that you don''t write a draft. Did the just battle make your heart extremely inflated? Let''s return to reality.


    "Why do you look at me with such an expression? I can''t drive it to you when I''m free."


    Xuanye immediately puts forward the request, which frightens Lin Qing to veto it immediately.


    "No, no, no, my car needs more. You don''t want to kill me. I''m still at full speed. I don''t want to see the king of hell at full speed." Lin Qing said.


    "Hell, she doesn''t dare to accept you like this." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean, I''m fierce and won''t accept it?"

 Chapter 104

    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.


    "I don''t have an appetite. I''m sure the environment is not good. I won''t eat it if I die." Lin Qing is used to high-grade goods. Now he also depends on his appearance.


    Just when Lin Qing wanted to leave, a strong fragrance floated in, as if an invisible hand had held Lin Qing''s footsteps.


    "It''s the fragrance of this family!" Lin Qing looked back in surprise and said, "maybe there''s a cave in it?"


    Lin Qing pulls Xuanye into the shop. It''s really not ordinary at all. Simple and elegant tables and chairs, independent rockery and running water, and the sound of Ding Dong spring can be heard.


    There are tables and chairs at the front table. You can clearly see the boss''s cooking process. It is an open kitchen, and you can serve it immediately.


    It''s actually a ramen shop.


    "Why not hang signs on the door and make complaints about it? It''s like nobody''s coming home in a disrepair." Lin Qingdou is Tucao, which does not seem to be that way.


    The boss is an old man. He speaks very slowly, but the speed of making Ramen under his hand is very skilled: "hehe, the people who come are usually old friends. Now the old friends die and walk, I''m the only one left. I want to do it for a while and don''t do it."


    Lin Qing sounds a little desolate. Will everyone be like this when they are old? The people around them will disappear for no reason. In the end, it is also a kind of pain to live too long.


    "No, you''re going to cry." Xuanye is killing the scenery.


    "Whether you have human nature or not is a major event in life. You will also experience it." Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. He didn''t give the old man face at this time.


    Ramen was quickly prepared and served. The skillful noodles were placed, the soup was poured, sprinkled with scallions and secret sauce. The whole Ramen was very appetizing.


    "It smells good. I''ll start first."


    Seeing Lin Qing eating, Xuanye also despised him directly: "just now it seems that someone said he would not come to eat even if he was dead? Who is it? It seems that someone around me is coming."


    Lin Qing can''t put his face in his mouth. He mutters that he can''t understand. He wants to know that Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. The old man next to him also laughs.


    "I haven''t seen such an energetic young man for a long time." the old man said. He looked at Xuanye and began to move chopsticks until Xuanye ate the noodles into his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I will die young."


    The words fell, and the chopsticks in Lin Qing''s hand fell down. His face was iron green. He fell to one side powerlessly and became unconscious.


    "Is this your means?" said Xuanye.


    Seeing Xuanye''s surprised expression, the old man was surprised and said, "Oh? The so-called Mr. Xuan is so calm. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s heartless."


    At this time, Lin Qing picked up Xuanye''s clothes and said bitterly in his eyes: "you kill thousands of knives, why are you okay? I''m busy."


    After that, she fainted again. It was because she had some divine power. It could only wake up.


    "Why don''t you have anything? Even if you have great power, you should faint."


    At this time, it''s the old man''s turn to be nervous. The process has been going on for half a minute, but Xuanye still looks as usual and is not affected at all.


    "You say this?"


    Xuanye''s supernatural power lingered. The poison in Xuanye''s stomach began to smoke from Xuanye''s body.


    Then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man stepped back a step or two. Unexpectedly, he found that some could not see through Xuanye''s divine power realm. When he saw it outside, only the degree of the fighter was right.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Xuanye smiled: "shouldn''t you investigate me clearly, old man Hong, who is the first prize hunter."


    The other party was surprised. The long chopsticks in his hand made a defensive posture against Xuanye. Yes, the long chopsticks in his hand were his magic weapon. They were bright from the beginning, but they had eliminated the divine power above.


    From the previous investigation of Xuan Ye''s information, it was very strange. Before long, it was only the realm of the war division that it was able to fight the teacher. It was only the seven or eight stage of the war division that it could defeat the Lei family. What is even more surprising is that when the robot was defeated, it was only in the vicinity of the war.


    What''s this called.


    Even his family was heavily guarded by the two families, and there was no breakthrough.


    "When did you find it?"


    "Since you showed your intention to kill, this is also suitable for you as a burial place. You have nothing to say." Xuanye said.


    The divine power on his body burst out, and the dining table in front of him was flattened by Xuanye. Master Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. This posture makes it clear that he can''t be just a fighter!


    Boom!


    Xuanye wants to squash the man with this narrow space. The human body is very fragile except for the assistance of divine power. This is direct and effective!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye didn''t see Master Hong, but saw a big hole. Unexpectedly, there was an escape window in the store, which could make him escape urgently!!!

 Chapter 105

    Xuanye feels carefully that he has lost the breath of the other party and let the other party escape. Xuanye can''t help laughing. If other people know that old man Hong, the No. 1 reward hunter, runs away, I don''t know what rumors will come out.


    They must have solved the Gemini news, and they still learned it through what channels. Otherwise, how could they arrange the escape route? They must have been more careful because they didn''t know what means they used.


    I''m afraid it''s also an accident to see the action taken after I saw myself.


    After all, his face is no secret. I''m afraid it has been spread all over the world in the hands of these bounty hunters.


    Otherwise, the trap here should be more difficult to deal with, rather than poisoning the little girl Lin Qing.


    Xuanye looks at Lin Qing, who has turned blue. He can''t cry or laugh. Great sorrow and joy come too soon. It''s so easy to believe that there is no one who welcomes you to dinner.


    "How did Xiao Qinzi teach her?"


    Xuanye shakes his head and begins to take out the Tianxing nine proverbs to detoxify Lin Qing. Her poison is not a big deal for Xuanye, but she needs to lift her clothes.


    When a woman wears clothes, all kinds of fabrics are always superimposed. It''s not easy to stitch, you know.


    Yu''s house is very close to this area, and Xuanye''s whereabouts are not so secret. It was OK at first, but then someone saw a man jumping around in the sky, which is no longer a secret.


    Yujing finally found the shop according to the passers-by''s description. There is a big hole in the wall. It seems that she has experienced a very fierce battle. Maybe Xuanye inside is seriously injured!


    Those people in the Lin family didn''t hide the fact that the Gemini was defeated by Xuanye, but spread it to the ears of the rain family, otherwise Yujing wouldn''t know so soon.


    It was very quiet inside. Yujing could even see Xuanye inside through the broken door. He was half bent and seemed to be injured.


    Just as she was about to go in, Yujing saw another woman''s hand appear in front of Xuanye. The hand that wanted to open the door stopped again.


    In his incredible eyes, he saw Xuanye rubbing up and down the hands of the woman in front of him. The woman''s body was still twitching, making Yujing''s face red in an instant.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xuanye is inside, and finally puts away her needle. After a brief detoxification, although her body is a little wet and dirty, it''s harmless at that time, and the convulsion is also a detoxification reaction.


    "Well, when you''re done, you should get up, too."


    Hearing Xuanye''s voice, Yujing also gave a cry and ran away directly. He scolded directly in his mouth: "it''s too shameless. It''s too shameless. How can you do this in public? Ah, that''s too much."


    Xuanye is also very puzzled. When Yujing comes over, Xuanye already feels it, but what''s the matter with her reaction.


    It can''t be... A misunderstanding.


    Lin Qing also gets up in front of him. He sees that he is wet and his clothes are pasted on his body. He is also ashamed. He knows that he has just been poisoned and is safe now. It must be Xuanye''s credit.


    "You didn''t do anything strange to me." Lin Qing also said. After all, it''s too embarrassing for him.


    "How could it be? I''m not that kind of person." in fact, Xuanye also said that she was the daughter of Xiao Qinzi. How could she do that.


    Now the guy who won the first prize for the hunter has escaped. I''m afraid he won''t appear so soon. The plan to catch him in a week has also failed.


    Sure enough, I still can''t help coming so soon. It seems that I made a mistake.


    ..............................


    The next day, the news of Xuanye''s continuous solution to the bounty hunter spread quickly and hung up on the website of shenxie. After all, the Lin family didn''t hide the news at all.


    This is also the effect Xuanye wants.


    Sure enough, after Xuanye''s news was released, even the people on the website who originally said they wanted to attack Xuanye withdrew their speeches, deleted the original message of more than 50 pages, and now there is only one page left.


    Seeing this, Xuanye laughed and said, "it''s really true."


    Then Xuanye simply calls back all the defense outside, leaving only Baozi and them. Yunyu and his family have worked hard recently. We have to think about how to repay them.


    Now they can''t deal with the remaining enemies. The first guy will only increase casualties. If the people of the divine Association see their own strength, they won''t act rashly.


    Xuanye guessed right. Now the vice president of the divine society is extremely ugly. He said that if the fourth place is gone, he will be on the top of the fifth place, and if the third place is gone, he will be on the top of the fourth place. Now he is like slapping him in the face.


    At this meeting, everyone was discussing how to solve Xuanye. After all, it was related to the face of shenxie. At that time, the vice president was even more embarrassed.


    Now there is no third place, no fourth place, and no one can substitute for the second place, because they are afraid!


    What''s the same with the deletion of the current web message? It''s almost six words that Xuanye doesn''t come to me!


    Facing the shortage of personnel and lack of morale, where should the face of the God association go? The final thing is that if the president comes back, he will be overwhelmed.


    "Vice president, the whole association is out to catch a little boy." elder MoSi also put forward suggestions and felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    The vice president was already very angry. If there were not so many people present, they all wanted to slap him: "don''t you feel ashamed to ask the whole association to go out for a little fart child? I can''t do it if you can do it. Otherwise, you can be my vice president and you decide."


    Elder MoSi didn''t speak after eating. He was kind enough to help you out. He said, "do you have any other way? It''s impossible for the Ji family to deal with the force."


    The vice president stared, how can such a thing be said at the meeting!


    "I''ll take care of this guy," said the vice president.


    Everyone was surprised, but then they were very happy. The reason why the vice president was the vice president of the God association was not just a name.


    "If the vice president is willing to make a move, he must be sure!"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen the vice president for a long time. Now it''s a major moment related to the face of shenxie. It still depends on the vice president."


    "Yes, please!"


    The vice president was a little elated and responded: "of course, wait for my good news. If this guy doesn''t pay attention to my God Association, it is the biggest mistake he has made in this life."

 Chapter 106

    I don''t know how long it took. An arm stretched out from the snow. I saw the man slowly climb out, but I didn''t know that there was a person on his body.


    Yingying light wrapped the figures of several people, but they all lost consciousness and failed to see the boy saving them in the avalanche.


    It''s Xuanye and Mengmeng and others.


    They are all safe and sound, and have not been affected by this avalanche.


    Looking at the silence here, Xuanye is happy to be quiet: "it''s finally quiet. No matter. Take them into the house to have a rest."


    Xuanye''s ability is enough to find the location of the house, melt the snow layer and directly restore the function of the house. After all, it is far from the normal urban area.


    This is in line with reality.


    Just when they wanted to do this, the nearest Mengmeng beside Xuanye woke up. Although there was no accident, they just fainted and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    "Are you awake?" Xuanye said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s first sentence was to open his tearful eyes to Xuanye and say, "brother Xuanye won''t save them?"


    Xuanye was stunned: "I''m not such a kind person, and I can''t do it. I''m not so great."


    "You have."


    The one who hasn''t slowed down is so determined to say to Xuanye, "you can."


    Xuanye is really shocked. Mengmeng is always really amazing, so she believes in her ability, even if this is the first time she comes out with Xuanye and sees her fight.


    "I can''t help you, little guy."


    Xuanye looked at Mengmeng''s firm eyes. He didn''t expect that after saying this sentence, he had fainted. It must be the end of her efforts.


    Looking back, Xuanye can see that most of the people here are still alive, and there is still a short time before the gold rescue time buried by the avalanche.


    During this time, Xuanye can feel that some of them are still struggling. He looks at several girls here and walks towards the house.


    The divine power in the hand condenses into a blazing temperature. The divine power is finely controlled and directly dissolves the scope of the house, which can restore the house intact without affecting its functions.


    After the placement, Xuanye looks back. It''s like a snow layer more than ten feet high. It''s impossible for ordinary people to destroy them on their own.


    However, Xuanye keeps forging ahead and walks towards the snow pile. The hot temperature of his figure seems to be able to melt the surrounding snow.


    ................


    After a long time, Xuanye wakes up in the room of Yu''s house. He is still awakened by a hurried knock on the door. It is Xueer''s face that opens the door.


    After Xuanye rescued them and placed them in their respective rooms, they have been waiting for them to wake up naturally. With Xuanye''s protection, they will not be hurt by the avalanche.


    Just need to rest and wait to wake up.


    But now it seems that it has been a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye''s question stunned Lin Xueer. Originally, he thought he was buried by the snow, but he found himself lying in the room. Others around him also woke up and were confused.


    Was the avalanche a dream?


    Just when there was this doubt, Michelle wanted to find Xuanye at the first time, but according to Xuanye''s words, it was true that she would ask like this.


    "Come and see."


    Xueer pulls Xuanye to the window and sees that all the snow has disappeared on the unexpected ground beside the bed. This is what you can see.


    Beyond this large snow mountain, there is such a spectacle.


    "Look again!"


    Xuanye is pulled to another window, but he sees another scene.


    All the snow is the same as at first, but it has increased a lot, which proves that the original avalanche completely exists, not his own dream.


    "What the hell is going on? And those people are gone. Won''t they all be washed down?"


    Xuanye knows that Xueer naturally refers to the strange scene in front of him. It turns out that the avalanche is divided into two sides, and the house is the intermediary.


    "Yes."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. Xuanye just replied softly. It seems that he just picked up the water cup from the table.


    At this time, Mengmeng and others also came out. Only Mengmeng could speak to Yun Xueer and Lin Jing who were surprised. When Mengmeng felt that she was fainting, she felt that all this was not a dream.


    "They all went back, except that guy." Xuanye continued.


    In fact, most people are alive and look at the house like a ghost. After all, it is the house as the boundary, which directly looks like the avalanche is coming.


    No one cares about the result of Xuanye''s or vice president''s battle. They all run away. Only the pain on their body still reminds themselves that the avalanche has indeed happened. All this is so strange and painful.


    After that, it was the process of yunxue''er and them waking up.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t accept this fact so quickly.


    "Do you have a master?"


    Lin Xueer suddenly asks, in Xuanye''s opinion, he seems to have no head. Why does this guy suddenly come up with this statement? It makes no sense.


    "No."


    The God of war is still her apprentice. The term master has never jumped out of her mouth. However, yunxueer found herself a more reasonable explanation for her.


    Otherwise, she can''t explain how a Xuanye did it.


    ..........................


    However, when Xuanye was talking about Xuanye, the people on the shenxie side were frowning, the atmosphere was very depressed, and there was no voice in the conference room.


    I don''t want to be the first.


    It has been more than half a day since the vice president went to the snow mountain to solve Xuanye. The photographers who came back are almost no one can stand on the side of the shenxie, and they all have great resentment against the shenxie.


    After learning about the situation before and after the avalanche, the vice president felt even more desperate. Later, he sent someone to find the figure of the vice president. As a result, he really found it.


    "Vice president, I''m dead." elder MoSi was the first to say the news.


    The vice president next to him was carried by the unit price, his whole body was frozen, and his blood flowed across his body. He had no original prestige, or even embarrassed. When he was found, he had no breath and could only be found and carried back from the foot of the snow mountain.


    Knowing that Xuanye is a difficult role for the vice president, the people of the natural God association did not go to the mountain to find Xuanye, and felt the great humiliation they had never received.

 Chapter 107

    Xuanye begins to doubt whether he has entered a wonderful place. Then another woman will appear. This is really a normal thing for Xuanye.


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that there were different women around Xuanye. After all, he is so excellent now.


    "Mengmeng, who''s here? Do you want to add more bowls and chopsticks?"


    Next, a young beautiful young woman appeared. Although she had pots and pans in her hands, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    It''s too much for Xuanye to let go of people of this age.


    Entering the house, Xuanye is like a master. He drinks coffee and sips it gently. Then he looks up at Michelle: "Why are you here? Yunlong hall called you?"


    If Michelle meets Xuanye directly, she won''t be like this.


    "Yes, I came to see you. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now I don''t want to." yunxueer didn''t realize it, and her eldest lady''s temper came up again.


    okay?


    Xuanye frowned and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out. It''s good for you to see the people. It''s not suitable for you to come here."


    Yunxue''er was directly angry. She came to let you live. What''s your attitude? Am I so annoying!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you hate me so much?" Michelle Lin stepped forward and stared at Xuanye coldly. What a terrible person Xuanye is now.


    "Yes, you have no benefit here. It''s better to go home safely. I''m telling the truth."


    Mengmeng looked at the awkward atmosphere and smiled to help the two ease the situation: "sister xue''er, come on, we''re going to have dinner now. Let''s eat together."


    Yunxue''er was pulled by Mengmeng, otherwise she would say, and then she fell down.


    "Mengmeng, is this your sister? She''s so cultured. Eat quietly and eat slowly. Mengmeng, you should learn more." Sister Zhang filled in the meal and didn''t forget to educate Mengmeng.


    "Oh, mom, don''t say that. Everyone is here." Mengmeng took the meal and learned to chew and swallow slowly from Yun Xueer.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was surprised: "is she your mother? Are you in this family?"


    "I am the nanny of this family, that is, the helper. Xuanye helped me when I was in trouble and gave me rich conditions. Our mother and daughter are very grateful to Xuanye." Sister Zhang also looked at Xuanye and explained with full gratitude.


    It turned out that this was the relationship. Xuanye was still eating and didn''t speak, but Xueer was a little ashamed. What she thought was so dirty, but now it''s not like that at all.


    Ah, why did you just say that.


    The woman in front of him, a more excellent and mature woman than himself, must have a reason to come in, but Xuanye is too destined for women.


    That must be why I''m jealous.


    "By the way, sister Xueer, you''re here to find brother Xuanye. What''s the matter?" Mengmeng asked.


    Xueer also remembers her task, but she can''t tell Xuanye that according to Xuanye''s character, she will resist, or even don''t listen to herself at all. Her father told her so.


    "I, I''m here to play. Don''t you think it''s a pity not to go out on vacation? My father asked me to take you out."


    Yunxue''er thinks it''s a genius to find out this reason. There shouldn''t be any flaws.


    "Oh? He''s finally enlightened." Xuanye is also surprised. Has Yunlong hall really been explained by himself?


    "Well, I just went out to play now. I''ve been holding it for so long."


    At this moment, Mengmeng next to Xuanye jumps up happily. Seeing that Xuanye hasn''t made a statement, the people next to him don''t move. Xueer is also surprised at Xuanye''s authority in this family.


    It''s unexpected that there should be such a high level.


    The party should not be late. Soon after eating, they began to prepare to start and take the high-speed railway. Sister Zhang said she wanted to stay and look after the house, so she didn''t go. Xuanye didn''t say anything.


    Xuan ye, Meng Meng, Lin Qing, and Yun Xueer are in a group of four.


    It''s enough to attract people''s attention when they are on the high-speed railway. The three girls have different styles, but they are quite attractive. They are cute, soft and cute. Yun Xueer is young and beautiful, and Lin Qing is mature and charming. Many people have talked about them all the way.


    This time there was no one who didn''t have eyes like last time. That''s because there were people of the cloud family in the dark.


    All this was originally done at the suggestion of Yunlong hall. Naturally, there are the Yun family, but Xuanye and they can''t know.


    At the suggestion of the cloud family, even the rain family joined in.


    During this trip, yunxueer''s suggestion is to go to Yunjia''s ski resort, but it''s actually Yujia''s. There is a snow mountain hundreds of feet high in Nansheng City, which will snow from the top to the middle in winter.


    It has become a natural ski resort, and there are no other people, because it has been wrapped by Yunyu family these days, and there is no trace of others.


    Completely decorated as a private ski resort.


    There were cars all the way. It can be said that they enjoyed the treatment of rich and noble families. Mengmeng was so popular. At that time, it was nothing for the other two people.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!"


    In front of Mengmeng, the snow is white and everything is wrapped in white. It seems that it is the scene of the protagonist in a dream. There will be princes and princesses dancing in the snow.


    There was also a castle covered with snow, in which a well-dressed housekeeper came out to welcome distinguished guests into the door.


    "Go in, you can hide here, have a good rest and play." Yun Xueer successfully dragged on for a long time today, which is a great achievement.


    No one should know if he hides here. Even the vice president in his father''s mouth can''t find him.


    It''s not difficult.


    ............................


    In a place that everyone didn''t notice, under the snow mountain, a figure was walking up, but the figure was moving directly forward for dozens of steps like a blink.


    Not even traces in the snow.


    Behind him, there were many people from Yunyu family who fell to the ground. At that time, they didn''t even have the chance to press the alarm and died directly.


    Very fast, close to the top of the mountain.


    In Nansheng City, who can have this speed is the vice president of shenxie who threatened to solve Xuanye not long ago.


    "Do you think no one will know if you hide here?" the vice president smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the only one to pull this time, but also a large group of people to report your defeat and let Nansheng City recognize the existence of the God association again!"

 Chapter 108

    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.

 Chapter 109

    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What is our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing put her hands around Xuanye''s neck.

 Chapter 110

    "To be honest, what do they do to me? Do you want to save them?" Xuanye asked. He is not the kind of person who is indecisive and makes people feel like a great saint. This kind of person is too false.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Yujing''s face hesitating, Xuanye also persuaded him: "your guilt now is only due to your previous upbringing, but the reality is cruel. He just wanted to slander me, he has already thought in his mind about what to do with me, not to mention that I am the opponent of the Ji family, isn''t it."


    Xuanye''s words are like a quick awakening, which makes Yujing sober up and less guilty.


    "You''re right. I feel much better now."


    When she comes out with Xuanye this time, Yujing finds that Xuanye is far more manly than in school. Obviously, she is a good card who can''t do anything in school.


    The rest of the time was quiet except that others provoked him.


    This is really impressive. Any decision is decisive and brave. It is great for an 18-year-old high school student.


    "Do you know where to go?" Yujing asked. Now they are walking fast under the leadership of Xuanye. Yujing just can feel that they are rising.


    "Of course, the fool hidden in this mountain didn''t move so obviously just now. It''s OK. Now I know where the source is. He can''t escape."


    The vine snake just is not a living magic weapon or monster at all, but something manipulated by people. Every time a person dies, everyone will be turned into white bones.


    And the divine power possessed here before life will be turned into the nourishment of the whole mountain. It can also be said that this is the secret of the divine water on the mountain.


    And the best place to gather the essence is the location of the peak.


    I was stunned by the rain. Who could have thought that the terrible power on this mountain was built by many people. Now I am standing on this terrible existence.


    Yujing grabs Xuanye''s arm and tightens it again. It''s getting more and more terrible here. If it''s her own, she definitely doesn''t have the courage to come.


    Xuanye has always been so calm about the existence of this terror. Did he have something he didn''t know before.


    Yujing feels that Xuanye has more and more mysteries and can''t see clearly.


    The fog in front of me gradually became clear. It seemed that I was about to reach the top of the mountain. Finally, after a little light, I finally saw the sun.


    The sound of the spring water in front of him sounded like Ding Dong. If ordinary people came here, they would certainly think that this is a paradise for practitioners, but in Xuanye''s eyes, it was the stench of the pool.


    "There are so many." after Xuanye''s explanation, Yujing won''t treat it as a real divine water.


    Suddenly, a bell rang from the top of the mountain, like a magic sound. In Xuanye''s eyes, he was angry and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Get out!"


    Xuanye''s voice directly overshadowed the bell, and the eyes of Yujing who began to lose consciousness in the back recovered Qingming again. The latter also woke up and remembered what he had done to Xuanye after losing consciousness. His cheeks turned red again.


    "From before to now, the means are the same. Have you changed? Can you have some new ideas?"


    There are lots of tall trees around here. It seems that they are nourished by a divine water in the middle. There is a deep mystery in the depths. After a while, a voice finally came.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your ancestor. I don''t even know your uncle Xuan. Did you forget that I destroyed all of you before?"


    Xuanye has been angry since he came up, and his divine power has rushed away, turning into a wide whirlwind of divine power, flattening the trees in front of him, revealing his true face.


    I saw that the man hidden deep in the tall tree was actually a dwarf with a trident in his hand. It was obviously a magic weapon, and there were some vines winding around him. The whole person was green.


    "Who are you? You speak wildly and slander Weiyang palace."


    The voice was so sharp that it was hard to hear. It was like chalk across the blackboard. It was disturbing.


    "Is your palace master still alive?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye remembers that he had solved them at the beginning. Otherwise, how could Weiyang palace revive? All this must have a source.


    "Bold madman! Our palace leader lives well. Who are you?"


    The other party also noticed that Xuanye was not ordinary. He was able to avoid many traps at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the top of the mountain at a speed that even vines and snakes couldn''t catch up. This itself was not ordinary. He also knew the palace master.


    "I don''t know what I told you, fledgling boy." Xuanye said, "you screened people from here and then spread them to Nansheng city. It''s really secret."


    Watching Xuanye say secret things one by one and understand the operation of Weiyang palace, he can''t be quiet anymore.


    "Know so many secrets and die!"


    I saw that all the vines and snakes wrapped around him in front were swept out, with more than 100. These were nourished around him for a long time, several times stronger than those at the foot of the mountain.


    The trees, flowers and plants along the way were stirred to pieces. The rain was quiet and screamed. Where can ordinary people reach? It seems that they can control the surrounding environment.


    "Small skills!"


    Xuanye snorted coldly and roared out his divine power directly to form a hard and incomparable divine power barrier. All attacks on it were smashed by the barrier.


    The magic power in the hands gathered again to form a Taoist magic power vortex. It shook at a high speed, as if the vortices were separated into dozens, accompanied by only a gentle wave.


    Dozens of divine power whirlpools swept over the original divine power barrier formed by Xuanye and headed forward. The broken vine snake continued to sweep out as if it could grow indefinitely, and collided with Xuanye''s attack.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise on the top of the mountain. Even Qu Shao and Kang Shao who continued to struggle with the vine snake at the bottom of the mountain saw it.


    But now they are too busy to think about whether this is the shock caused by Xuanye. Now they even lost the last fighter they followed.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Damn it, Xuanye, he ran away first and left us alone. Can you stand it, Kang Shao?"


    All the vine snakes around Qu Lian were killed. What they didn''t know was that Xuanye was fighting on the top of the mountain, which made the dwarf weak and couldn''t control more vine snakes to attack them.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Kang Shao is also covered with scars. He is very embarrassed and completely forgets that Xuanye saved him before.


    "Go up the mountain and kill that bastard."

 Chapter 111

    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.


    When the attack fell, the huge vines were already thousands of holes, and some had been broken by Xuanye''s attacks.


    Xuanye''s feet were shocked as if the whole mountain was shaking. The ground sank and collapsed for several meters. The powerful force turned Xuanye''s whole body into a shell and directed at the enemy.


    Xuanye''s magic power is like an extended arm. He grabs a large section of vine twisted by Xuanye himself, raises it high and then smashes it down, right in the middle of everything around the dwarf.


    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.

 Chapter 112

    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"

 Chapter 113

    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.

 Chapter 114

    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that life is priceless.


    The organs and meat pieces just taken out by Xuanye are all parts of the body corroded by cancer cells, and they can be partially removed. For example, the stomach can actually be cut out to retain the rest.


    The remaining black matter is cancer.


    Xuanye already has fine beads of sweat on his forehead. At this time, Mengmeng also came back.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t believe it, look at your wife''s face."


    The woman''s face was ruddy, which had not been seen for a long time. When Xuanye just treated her, he also input some divine power, so there has been no supplement to normal life.


    "Next, as long as you eat normally, remember to start light and add it slowly later. After all, the patient''s intestines and stomach have not adapted to the diet of normal people for a long time."


    Plop


    Boss Wang knelt down on his knees and said to Xuanye with gratitude and tears: "Mr. Xie Xuan returns good for bad. No matter what you have, I will not hesitate!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood up his thumb. It can be said that it is the first time to see Xuanye accept a person so soon. No wonder he will be called Mr. Xuan.


    "That''s just right. I have something to ask you." Xuanye asked, "did God Association release my 500000?"


    "Yes, but it''s not. It was jointly released by the divine society and the Ji family. In order to encircle and suppress you, they stipulated that not only the people of the divine society, but also the people who are not the divine society can kill you."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Who else wants to kill me? Through what channels do they sign up or receive rewards?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s a mobile Internet. Their God association has its own website, which promulgates all kinds of rewards. Some people who don''t obey the orders of the God association are the objects of the God Association."


    "You''re up there, offering a reward of 500000. Anyone can see it."


    Xuanye touches his chin, takes out his mobile phone and logs in to the website. He really sees his reward of 500000, but there are other people in front of Xuanye, including those with a reward of more than one million.


    "That won''t work."


    When the newspaper saw the reward offered above, it also called it bad: "it''s really not good. Mr. Xuan has become the target of public criticism now. It''s too troublesome."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "I mean, the reward is too low. When my reward becomes invincibly high, they will know that I am strong and there will be no more people coming."


    "Just like this time, your failure will raise my reward."


    Boss Wang also nodded and said, "yes, most people who want to kill, cough, and want to deal with you will register or leave a message on it. When my failure is updated tomorrow, some people will quit and some will be more excited."


    "Then come on," Xuanye made a decision and said, "help me update your failure immediately, and then add a paragraph for me......"


    .................................


    When she went back, Mengmeng kept silent with Xuanye. When she got home, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Xuanye, you let him join you now, but he wanted to kill you before."


    Xuanye sits down and says: "Didn''t I leave someone with him? This is my wrist. Let him know that his side is still under my control, and his wife doesn''t recover so quickly. It''s impossible to escape. And he was really forgiven by me. He wanted to kill me and try his best to save his wife. This is my sincerity. His wife will get better if there is no accident Yes, it''s just a matter of time. "


    For the first time, Mengmeng heard Xuanye tell herself so much, and this kind of analysis also heard that Mengmeng was right. She really made new discoveries about Xuanye every time.


    "I think you''re great, brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng picked up Xuanye''s arm and said, "it''s no problem to give you this family and yourself, because you will protect me."


    Cough


    Behind the two, Sister Zhang appeared and looked at them hugging with embarrassment. Xuanye is his own master in the house, and Mengmeng is the daughter of his servant nanny.


    For Xuanye, their identities are always inappropriate to Sister Zhang.


    "Mengmeng should have rules, no big or small."


    Mengmeng still wants to listen to Sister Zhang''s words. Even if she is reluctant, she still wants to separate.


    In fact, it''s not that Sister Zhang can''t see her daughter''s mind, but that she sees a lot of things. She is not blind.


    No matter which woman comes into the house recently, she has a continuous relationship with Xuanye. The title is not simple. Some are called Mr. Xuan, some call him by name, and some have a direct attitude.


    None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. How can you fight them? I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss, daughter. Why can''t you see clearly.


    At night, Xuanye hasn''t slept yet. He plays with his mobile phone.


    I''ve been looking at the website of shenxie. The latest reward list has been updated. My reward has increased from 500000 to 700000. It seems that boss Wang''s failure notice has taken effect.


    Not only that, in the following line, Xuanye specially instructed boss Wang to log in to the new account and write.


    It''s me, Xuanye, the money you moved. Now you kill one, two and a pair. The running dogs of the divine society, when I climb the top of the reward list, you will know that I''m a person you can''t afford.


    The comments below are also wonderful.


    "This man is a high school student! Too arrogant! I''ll kill him right away, either for money or for one breath!"


    "I''m a bounty hunter. I''m going to meet him for a while! At least I''m ranked seventh!"


    "Lao Tzu is ranked sixth. I''ll go too!"


    "All hunt him!"


    Xuanye looks at him and laughs. These people are so excited about money that they have become crazy. They are shooting at the shenxie, but they don''t know that the shenxie has pus on the soles of their feet and rotten to the bone.


    Anyway, these are the joint efforts of the shenxie and the Ji family. They just want someone to clean up Xuanye for them.


    While Xuanye is still awake, in another room, Mengmeng is in her mother''s room, Sister Zhang. This is the first time they have slept together for so long.


    Zhang Ling in bed looked at her daughter who had gradually grown up. She was also surprised: "now my daughter has grown so big. Usually I haven''t seen it."


    "Oh, mom, I''m so sorry." Mengmeng also has a reddish cheek. I don''t know why she asked herself to come to the room today. I just think there''s something wrong.

 Chapter 115

    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."


    Xuanye went out quickly after simply washing himself. He didn''t even eat breakfast. When Mengmeng heard Xuanye''s voice and came out directly, she didn''t even clean up.


    But he only saw Xuanye''s back when he went out. Looking at the prepared food on the table, he didn''t know why he was a little depressed. There were tears in the corners of his eyes last night.


    ..........................


    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.


    The robot''s body began to change. The surplus iron block in the chest just kicked and bent by Xuanye fell down, and the other iron blocks covering the forearm and hind legs fell down.

 Chapter 116

    "This is the only level of your top-grade magic weapon."


    Xuanye''s figure appeared behind the twin brother, and the figure in the original position was just a remnant. Now it has disappeared.


    How fast it takes to achieve this!


    Their attack followed, and the magic tools began to change. Chengdu, originally with thick and thin arms, began to swell like a living creature. They turned the momentum of the attack, pulled out from the deep pit on the ground, and even directly separated from the control of Gemini.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with him. This guy is too dangerous!"


    The magic weapon to turn back in time separated Xuanye and Gemini. The scales on his body began to disperse and wrap Xuanye and his whole body.


    The other magic weapon is falling from the sky. He wants to give Xuanye a big circle directly, so that Xuanye can''t show his speed.


    "Come and go, you two rely on this magic instrument. You really can''t see how you rank."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out and directly increased the tax on all the scales around him. The so-called top-grade magic tools disappeared at this moment, just like paper paste. Is the direct magic tools so inferior!


    At this time, another magic instrument on his head also fell. Xuanye''s divine power also began to roar out. In an instant, he broke through the level of the fighter and rushed directly to the fighting spirit in front of the two people.


    "How is this possible!"


    Gemini has never seen anyone who can do this, when the realm can be changed at will.


    Xuanye at this time, the divine power vortex on his palm has appeared, but this scene makes the Gemini smile: "stupid! Even if you hide your strength, the divine power vortex can''t resist."


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, but it has a hardness higher than that of the war spirit. Such a hard touch will only break his hands. Even just now, he shocked both of them with his divine power.


    It can''t say how tough the body of the fighter is. After all, it''s a human body.


    clatter


    On Xuanye''s head, the magic weapon and Xuanye''s divine power vortex collide with each other, sending out sparks. The Gemini stars can see that Xuanye''s divine power vortex seems to be a big mouth, which directly destroys the magic weapon, inch by inch, inch by inch.


    "Ah! That''s enough! Let go!"


    Brother saw Xuanye destroy his magic weapon like this, but he found that the connection between the two was broken for no reason, and he could no longer manipulate the magic weapon.


    You can only watch Xuanye destroy inch by inch and spit out blood. Gemini has been using these two magic tools for a long time, and they have a vague connection.


    Now the destruction of the two is also involved in the original state of Gemini. Their divine power breath also began to drop suddenly. Although it was still maintained at the level of war spirit, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Well, that''s enough. Tell me where the first place is."


    Xuanye still has no damage all over. Even if he is stupid, he can see the gap between Xuanye and himself. At this time, the Gemini who can''t squat on the ground can only afford to defeat Xuanye no longer.


    "I, we are conventional and can''t disclose it, and we don''t know." my brother said, this is the truth. No matter who it is, as long as it is a reward hunter, his own safety is the most important.


    They are facing the reward object in Nansheng City, and the exposed position is to die.


    "You don''t have to say it, just follow my words."


    Xuanye walks towards Gemini. No matter how strong a person is, he will form an answer in his mind in the face of inquiry. This answer will not be said. It will appear in his mind at that time.


    This process is uncontrollable. It''s like I told you not to think about the goddess in your heart, but now you have the appearance of your goddess in your head, or some of her habits, face, figure and all kinds of relevant information.


    "Where is he?"


    "Nansheng city? Which district?"


    "It''s not in these two districts. Who else is around?"


    "So you have an appointment with him. Where is the next place and time?"


    Xuanye''s question is four times in a row. It''s like talking to himself. It''s a psychosis in the eyes of others, but the shock on the face of Gemini is more and more exaggerated. He clearly didn''t say anything. How can he say everything accurately!


    It''s really in Nansheng City, not in Shuangjiang district or Yunluo district. I really have an appointment with that man next week to discuss whether to deal with Xuanye together!


    "You, how do you know? You don''t already know the time and place." the brother of Gemini didn''t expect that Xuanye could know everything by talking to himself in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xuanye, behind him, Lin Qing, boss Wang and his wife all went downstairs at just the right time.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us."


    For the first time, Gemini feels that his life and death are in the hands of others. Xuanye doesn''t even look at them. He says to Lin Qing, "call your people and don''t let them leave your monitoring."


    "OK," Lin Qing habitually replied.


    But looking back, it''s not right. When did he listen to Xuanye so much? Although his mother asked him to help him, he didn''t want to.


    After the Gemini was taken away, boss Wang also went home under the arrangement of the Lin family. Now Xuanye knows where the man is and doesn''t need his help.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    Lin Qing subconsciously walks towards Xuanye''s back. Sure enough, he hugs Lin Qing again and jumps in another direction.


    Facts have proved that even if I tried before, I can''t adapt so quickly now. All the scenery below is getting smaller and jumping farther than just now.


    "Where are we going again!" Lin Qing screamed.


    "Go to the place where the reward Hunter ranks first. Now that you know where it may be, go and see what''s great."


    Lin Qing was surprised: "you have fought once, and your divine power has been consumed. Do you want to go? You don''t want your life!"


    "This divine power is nothing to me."


    "Do you have a lot of strength? Don''t be kidding."


    In Lin Qing''s eyes, Xuanye is just a fighter. After the battle, Xuanye takes back his divine power and returns to this level.


    She doesn''t know that if Xuanye''s divine power is released, I''m afraid the whole Nansheng city can''t hold it, maybe more.

 Chapter 117

    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.


    "I don''t have an appetite. I''m sure the environment is not good. I won''t eat it if I die." Lin Qing is used to high-grade goods. Now he also depends on his appearance.


    Just when Lin Qing wanted to leave, a strong fragrance floated in, as if an invisible hand had held Lin Qing''s footsteps.


    "It''s the fragrance of this family!" Lin Qing looked back in surprise and said, "maybe there''s a cave in it?"


    Lin Qing pulls Xuanye into the shop. It''s really not ordinary at all. Simple and elegant tables and chairs, independent rockery and running water, and the sound of Ding Dong spring can be heard.


    There are tables and chairs at the front table. You can clearly see the boss''s cooking process. It is an open kitchen, and you can serve it immediately.


    It''s actually a ramen shop.


    "Why not hang signs on the door and make complaints about it? It''s like nobody''s coming home in a disrepair." Lin Qingdou is Tucao, which does not seem to be that way.


    The boss is an old man. He speaks very slowly, but the speed of making Ramen under his hand is very skilled: "hehe, the people who come are usually old friends. Now the old friends die and walk, I''m the only one left. I want to do it for a while and don''t do it."


    Lin Qing sounds a little desolate. Will everyone be like this when they are old? The people around them will disappear for no reason. In the end, it is also a kind of pain to live too long.


    "No, you''re going to cry." Xuanye is killing the scenery.


    "Whether you have human nature or not is a major event in life. You will also experience it." Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. He didn''t give the old man face at this time.


    Ramen was quickly prepared and served. The skillful noodles were placed, the soup was poured, sprinkled with scallions and secret sauce. The whole Ramen was very appetizing.


    "It smells good. I''ll start first."


    Seeing Lin Qing eating, Xuanye also despised him directly: "just now it seems that someone said he would not come to eat even if he was dead? Who is it? It seems that someone around me is coming."


    Lin Qing can''t put his face in his mouth. He mutters that he can''t understand. He wants to know that Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. The old man next to him also laughs.


    "I haven''t seen such an energetic young man for a long time." the old man said. He looked at Xuanye and began to move chopsticks until Xuanye ate the noodles into his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I will die young."


    The words fell, and the chopsticks in Lin Qing''s hand fell down. His face was iron green. He fell to one side powerlessly and became unconscious.


    "Is this your means?" said Xuanye.


    Seeing Xuanye''s surprised expression, the old man was surprised and said, "Oh? The so-called Mr. Xuan is so calm. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s heartless."


    At this time, Lin Qing picked up Xuanye''s clothes and said bitterly in his eyes: "you kill thousands of knives, why are you okay? I''m busy."


    After that, she fainted again. It was because she had some divine power. It could only wake up.


    "Why don''t you have anything? Even if you have great power, you should faint."


    At this time, it''s the old man''s turn to be nervous. The process has been going on for half a minute, but Xuanye still looks as usual and is not affected at all.


    "You say this?"


    Xuanye''s supernatural power lingered. The poison in Xuanye''s stomach began to smoke from Xuanye''s body.


    Then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man stepped back a step or two. Unexpectedly, he found that some could not see through Xuanye''s divine power realm. When he saw it outside, only the degree of the fighter was right.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Xuanye smiled: "shouldn''t you investigate me clearly, old man Hong, who is the first prize hunter."


    The other party was surprised. The long chopsticks in his hand made a defensive posture against Xuanye. Yes, the long chopsticks in his hand were his magic weapon. They were bright from the beginning, but they had eliminated the divine power above.


    From the previous investigation of Xuan Ye''s information, it was very strange. Before long, it was only the realm of the war division that it was able to fight the teacher. It was only the seven or eight stage of the war division that it could defeat the Lei family. What is even more surprising is that when the robot was defeated, it was only in the vicinity of the war.


    What''s this called.


    Even his family was heavily guarded by the two families, and there was no breakthrough.


    "When did you find it?"


    "Since you showed your intention to kill, this is also suitable for you as a burial place. You have nothing to say." Xuanye said.


    The divine power on his body burst out, and the dining table in front of him was flattened by Xuanye. Master Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. This posture makes it clear that he can''t be just a fighter!


    Boom!


    Xuanye wants to squash the man with this narrow space. The human body is very fragile except for the assistance of divine power. This is direct and effective!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye didn''t see Master Hong, but saw a big hole. Unexpectedly, there was an escape window in the store, which could make him escape urgently!

 Chapter 118

    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.


    After drinking tea, Xuanye slowly smiled and said, "shy."


    "They''re not like me... I mean, they don''t like you like lovers. How can they be shy, ha ha ha."


    "In fact, it''s humiliation, that is, shyness. They''re afraid that this association of spiritual practitioners, which is known as the most authoritative Association in QUANNAN City, has spread the rumor that a high school student went in and out at will, so they''re so quiet now."


    "Don''t let them go on a crusade. When people ask them why they came, do they still say that I was bullied by a high school student? Ha ha."


    Xuanye and Mengmeng laugh like crazy, but they didn''t expect Xuanye to think so thoroughly about the problem, and Mengmeng''s feelings for Xuanye increase his admiration.


    Mengmeng finds that Xuanye is becoming more and more invisible, as if the previous relationship with Xuanye was in vain.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s phone rings. Mengmeng, who goes to the same school as Xuanye, naturally has a winter vacation. Now it''s a rest time like Xuanye.


    Unlike Xuanye, although he is not a graduate class, he has a cram school and some student gatherings to go.


    Generally, Xuanye will send extra people to protect Mengmeng. Moreover, Xuanye has stepped on some places. He can basically hear whether Mengmeng has arrived on time with his ears.


    Basically not bad.


    "Brother Xuanye, my classmate asked me to have dinner today. After class, he said he could take his family. Are you going? It''s best to go, ha ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanye agrees readily.


    First, Xuanye is not a timid person. He will not go out of the door because someone is dealing with him.


    Second, Xuanye doesn''t want to ruin the good memory of Mengmeng high school. Girls should eat, drink and have fun at this time. She doesn''t have the strength to protect her.


    Third, in this way, I only rely on the wind to protect her peace of mind.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Xuanye defeated the two families of Lin and he Yu in his unswerving choice, and he is surrounded by the elites of the two families.


    This makes Xuanye and Mengmeng go out of the door together.


    The cram school is as usual, and I can''t see anything different. Xuanye can be regarded as a danger during the day and safely arrive at night. Today''s dinner place after class is actually for her classmates to choose KTV.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here, or I don''t know what to do if I''m allowed to drink. I''m most afraid of drinking." Mengmeng timidly asks Xuanye for help.


    For Xuanye, it is only today that he understands why the party was chosen here.


    For example, now Xuanye''s eyes have gathered more than ten eyes almost in an instant. They are full of hostility, and if the hostile eyes can pierce the human body.


    Xuanye has long been a hedgehog.


    In this class, Mengmeng is also a very popular person. The boys who pursue her will also line up from this class to the next class. Mengmeng, who has always been simple, will not refuse people.


    That''s why he found Xuanye as a shield. Xuanye won''t blame her. After all, he was regarded by her as a person to rely on.


    The dazzling lights whirled back and forth on her head. The row of card seats was full of Mengmeng''s classmates. Her female classmates were OK. She helped Mengmeng sit next to her to avoid being attacked by multiple male classmates.


    "Mengmeng, have a drink. It''s winter vacation. It''s so cold and warm."


    As he said this, the male classmate who has been unhappy with Xuanye for a long time forcibly sat in the middle of Mengmeng he Xuanye and squeezed them apart. When sitting in the middle, he happened to hold a wine cup in his hand and wanted to deliver wine to Mengmeng.


    "Brother Qiang, no, I can''t drink." Mengmeng refused shyly.


    "Alas, how can you come to KTV without drinking at all? It''s too boring not to sing or drink."


    The man''s eyes are full of desire for Mengmeng. The wine is to drink Mengmeng. The idea of Mengmeng is already on the surface, and the fool can''t see it.


    "Yes, how can you do nothing here? Don''t be so disappointed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s comfortable for Mengmeng to drink a little and let it go."


    Mengmeng is also very embarrassed. He has never had much wine. When Mengmeng is in trouble, Xuanye says, "let me help him drink."


    At this time, the corners of the boy''s mouth flashed a sinister arc and immediately returned to normal: "the boy should drink four cups on behalf of the boy, and the classmate is a senior, and he should double."


    "Why..." Mengmeng was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such rules when drinking. She could only say to Xuanye, "brother Xuanye, why don''t I have a drink? Just one cup."


    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"


    One cup after another, Xuanye was carried to heaven, so that Xuanye could not refuse. Others only drank one cup, but Xuanye was drunk more than ten times for various reasons.


    Looking at Xuanye''s cup being filled, the boy called brother Qiang by the class, formerly named Li Qiang, looked at him with a sneer. How can this boy disturb the game that was formed today.


    Drink you!


    "What''s the matter? It''s my turn to respect you this time." Xuanye said to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang found that the people around him had been sent by Xuanye. Instead, Xuanye Hai stood and offered himself a toast!


    Too challenging yourself!


    "Come on, drink! How can I not drink if the senior gives me face!"


    Li Qiang and Xuanye also began to play games, but it''s a pity that Xuanye won. After a cup of wine, Li Qiang began to mess with Populus euphratica and lie on the table.


    The people behind him were smiling and happy.


    In fact, Xuanye''s ability can''t see the other party''s careful thinking. Xuanye is the master who can read his heart. Xuanye can''t lose in any wine game.

 Chapter 119

    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.


    The woman was in her forties, but she looked very old. Her illness dragged her back more than a few decades.


    The following Mengmeng couldn''t help but put her face away. She was really worried about being tortured by illness.

 Chapter 120

    "Actually know me." Xuanye finally sees a slightly normal person. He should be the last person to speak when Xuanye uses the ear of the wind.


    "There are animals in the south, and there is a cloud family in Shuangjiang. There is a hero in the cloud, and the young Xuansheng. Mr. Xuan''s name has been thunderous for a long time." the middle-aged man Yu Li said: "although you have great powers, you are not good at curing diseases and saving people."


    "That''s not necessarily." Xuanye said. Judging people by appearance has always been a common human disease.


    Before Xuanye could continue to speak down, a beard doctor behind Yuli came out and said, "what hairy boy can really bring it. It takes time and experience to cure the disease, not blowing it out! Get out of here!"


    Yutong was in trouble. She knew it would be difficult for Mr. Xuan to come here. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Dad, aunt, don''t do this. Mr. Xuan really knew grandpa''s illness at a glance. He saved Grandpa at the beginning. Now grandpa is critically ill inside, let him in, okay?" Yutong is about to cry, and no explanation can be given.


    The doctor in white coat on the opposite side smiled contemptuously: "take a look, traditional Chinese medicine, look, smell and ask? You look at what''s wrong with me."


    The people around him laughed. The Dean was clearly making trouble for others, but everyone didn''t mind letting Xuanye retreat in spite of difficulties. It''s really bad fun.


    Xuanye smiled, took a step forward and observed the so-called Dean''s face carefully.


    "My body is strong and painless all the year round. What can you see, ha ha."


    However, before his voice fell, Xuanye said, "indeed, you don''t have any serious disease, just kidney deficiency, frequent urination and urgent urination. When you act at night, you often disarm in less than half a minute and often take small blue pills."


    The faces around are red, and the reddest is the dean.


    "You, you nonsense! Chinese medicine is really nonsense. This boy must have told you that I often go to the toilet!" the Dean pointed to Yutong, who was beside him when he was treating the old man.


    But how did he know


    The dean''s face turned red. This is a matter of men''s face. It was said so.


    "You know whether it''s nonsense, and it seems that I don''t have to say it again." Xuanye said.


    The dean''s flustered face has betrayed himself. Needless to say, Yuli is the most surprised. Can this man really cure the old man.


    "Dad, see, this is Mr. Xuan''s ability. Let''s go in." Yutong said excitedly. Finally, he can get his wish.


    As soon as Yuli was about to nod, there was a violent cough and panic in the house. It seemed that there was an emergency.


    "Hurry! Two!" Yuli invited the dean and Xuanye into the room.


    I saw the wires of various instruments connected to the old man. He shook violently and couldn''t be controlled. The surrounding medical staff were giving the old man an emergency sedative under the direction of the president.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanye immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Take away the tranquilizer needle to be injected, and untie all the superfluous constraints on him, leaving only the necessary testing equipment.


    "What are you doing?" the Dean also yelled, which is simply ignoring modern medicine and playing the piano!


    "For so long, your treatment is getting worse and worse, and you can''t intervene any more." Xuanye said directly, "the old man''s body needs to be dredged and can''t stand your toss. You''re not treating a disease, but harming others."


    "What are you talking about!" the Dean was very dissatisfied: "don''t scare people with your traditional Chinese medicine theory. Western medicine is the mainstream now. Take some sand, stone and soil to save lives and treat diseases. Don''t laugh at the dead!"


    "Yes, just according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, you have kidney deficiency and can''t have sex." Xuanye said.


    The Dean was stabbed in pain and was even more angry. He was about to hit someone.


    "Mr. Xuan, you can really cure my father, can''t you?" Yu Li said coldly in the back, "I''m just this father. If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go."


    "Of course." Xuanye said, "I can live for at least five years."


    Everyone was amazed, but no one thought Xuanye was saying unlucky words, because the previous Dean diagnosed that he could only live for about five months.


    "OK! I''ll see how you saved the dying man."


    The Dean didn''t realize that he had said something wrong, which made the people around him angry. Xuanye''s words had made him mad.


    Now I want to see how the boy in front of me was beaten in the face!


    Xuanye can finally observe the old man carefully without any interference. This time, the old man''s thrombotic myocardial infarction is more serious and harder to deal with than before.


    "I certainly didn''t give the old man a medicated diet to dredge his blood vessels as I said. I also ate some light food. I usually take medicine and don''t move, right?"


    "Yes, it''s my orders that can sustain life until now." the dean said proudly.


    "Idiot."


    What Xuanye said, even the whole middle school, made the Dean extremely angry. No one dared to talk to him like this. If Yutong behind didn''t hold the Dean, the Dean would do it.


    Xuanye untied the old man''s clothes and said, "the more sick he is, the more he needs to absorb fresh air. The more drugs he takes, the more serious the thrombosis and myocardial infarction will be."


    "Don''t you do anything?! show me how you like to solve it." said the dean.


    "Yes, but it''s different from you quack."


    Xuanye said, and took out from his arms the equipment he had prepared yesterday. Heaven''s nine proverbs.


    "That''s it!" Yutong said excitedly, "Dad, Mr. Xuan saved grandpa''s life with this that day. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xuanye picked out one of the nine proverb stones. One is very thin, almost thinner than the current pinhole. I can''t imagine what technology was used to make this proverb stone in the past.


    Xuanye''s palm pressed on the old man''s chest, and then he punctured it accurately, and the divine power entered along with it. The body that had been shaking suddenly quieted down.


    "Dad!" Yuli was so nervous that he even thought the old man was dead.


    "Don''t move. He just calmed down. The next thing is the important play." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye twists the stone with his fingers and stabs the old man several times. More than half of the stone has been stabbed on his chest. There is not a drop of blood under the thorn of the stone of different thickness.


    It''s amazing.


    People around are shocked by Xuanye''s delicate technique, and psychologically, they gradually rely on Xuanye''s positioning as a miracle doctor.


    "Hum! It''s so fancy. Traditional Chinese medicine is like this. In fact, it''s useless." the Dean completely sniffed and looked down on traditional Chinese medicine from his heart.

 Chapter 121

    Sure enough, the cool points obtained in the rain house are not comparable to those in other places. Just a few people present have made Xuanye get 29000 cool points.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Huh? Twenty nine thousand? A thousand to go, damn it.


    Xuanye was already 270000 cool points before Mingming. He was only 30000 to the next threshold. 300000 cool points, but what''s the difference of 1000 points.


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with doctor Xuan? We really had no eyes before. Please forgive him." Yuli apologized again.


    "That''s not really the reason. I''m just a little disappointed."


    Yuli saw Xuanye''s expression and immediately understood. He clapped his hands continuously. He had called someone and held a card in his hand: "Mr. Xuan, here is the reward already prepared, but because no one can cure the old man, he kept it. There are 500000 here."


    Hearing this number, the Dean next to him was instantly jealous. This should have been his own. It was the emergence of this damn kid.


    But the Dean dared to be angry.


    "Dad, this..." Yutong whispered to Yuli''s ear.


    Later, Yuli''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Xuanye with a shocked look: "it turns out that the Lin family has given 10% of the profits to doctor Xuan. It''s my faux pas."


    "No, I really don''t mean that." Xuanye said.


    "Ah! It''s you!"


    Behind Xuanye, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared, making Xuanye feel that the familiar figure ran in front of Xuanye.


    "Why are you here, Yutong? He''s the miracle doctor you said!"


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Xuanye said.


    In front of her is Yujing, a teacher who works in Chongde middle school. She is wearing a beautiful white dress today. Her figure is also concave and convex. In fact, Xuanye actually heard when Yutong called Yujing.


    Yutong was really surprised: "unexpectedly, it was you in his phone. Thank you for treating my grandpa."


    Xuanye smiled: "this time, the attitude is much better. I accept it."


    After thinking and being calm, Yujing finally calmed down to talk to Xuanye. Instead, it was much easier. Yujing found that Xuanye was not such a bad speaker.


    "Do you know?" Yuli wondered.


    "She''s my teacher, ha ha," Xuanye wrote lightly.


    But in Yuli, their eyes look a little different from those of teachers and students. Where do students see teachers? The attitude of teachers see students is more like equality, and even the relationship between students and teachers.


    "You just came back. You don''t want to go this time." Yuli said to Yujing.


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere became suddenly tense. I saw Yujing busy and very tired: "I just came back to see Grandpa this time. Dad, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s your attitude! What''s your attitude towards talking to dad?" Yuli said to Xuanye with an apologetic face: "doctor Xuan, this is our family business. I''m sorry."


    Xuanye said he didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to intervene. He still wanted to leave. Anyway, he had got his own things.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yujing makes an arrow step and jumps directly behind Xuanye. He grabs it. This action makes everyone around stunned. Is this NIMA OK?


    "You promised me. I''m your man. I can''t go!"


    Yujing''s words directly made everyone''s head explode.


    This, this is too exciting.


    "What are you talking about!" Yuli went crazy and stared at Xuanye. He completely forgot how respectful he was to Xuanye just now, and his eyes were about to eat Xuanye.


    "That night I just carried you home in bed..."


    Xuanye has just finished what he said. Before he finished, he was blocked by Yujing. Everyone in front looked more determined and looked at Xuanye and Yujing.


    "In this way, my sister and Mr. Xuan, although they are in love with each other, are also very suitable. If they don''t do well, they can call me brother-in-law." Yutong pinched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with her." Xuanye breaks Yujing''s hand and explains.


    At this time, Yuli took a step forward, patted Xuanye on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "doctor Xuan, can you talk to me?"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Xuanye said. It seems that there are still people who understand.


    When they came to the balcony, Yuli said to Xuanye, "the child bothered you, the miracle doctor. I''m really sorry."


    "Hey, it seems that the owner understands. I don''t care if it''s okay." Xuanye breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But you are still responsible for my daughter."


    Yuli''s words almost made Xuanye spit blood. You still believe your daughter''s words!


    "My daughter actually had a great resistance to me, so she went to teach. First she went to college, and then she went to teach middle school. Even if she didn''t come back, I planned to catch her back."


    "Because of Ji''s family?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Bijia was just a subsidiary of Ji''s family. After breaking away from Ji''s family, he came to Shuangjiang district to compete for interests." Yuli looked dignified: "Bijia is just a fraction of Ji''s property."


    Xuanye realizes that this is the reason. When he first met, Yuli looked down on himself, the so-called popular man of the cloud family.


    "In order to expand its influence to the whole Nansheng City, the Ji family eroded into different districts. Yunluo district is no exception. My rain family bears the brunt."


    Looking at Yuli''s worried expression that didn''t appear in the family, Xuanye also understood: "that''s why he plans to promise her to the Ji family in exchange for family peace."


    Yuli nodded: "sure enough, this is what my daughter told you that night."


    "I really didn''t do anything!!!"


    Xuanye''s roar was almost heard by the whole house, and the rain in the hall was laughing constantly.


    "My daughter doesn''t deserve you. It''s not a man''s behavior to refuse to admit it." the voice of the leader of Yuli''s family is not angry, which comes from the pressure of his father''s concern for his daughter, not the matter of divine power.


    Xuanye looks at Yuli with firm eyes and doubts. For the first time he sees himself, this progress is too fast.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuanye''s eyes seemed to be able to see through Yuli''s heart. The latter was also shocked by a young man. How could he have such eyes.


    After a moment, Xuanye already understood.


    "It turns out that the owner still loves his daughter very much and doesn''t want to give her to Ji''s family." Xuanye said, "but bet your daughter on me. Are you sure it''s really good?"


    Yu Li was stunned and his face was full of shock: "you, how do you know."


    At this time, Xuanye''s remaining 1000 cool points also arrived. Unexpectedly, the last cool point arrived in this form. The cool point points suddenly reached the 300000 point mark.


    Xuanye is excited.


    A little suppressed his shock, Xuanye returned to reality and said, "don''t worry about it. Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"

 Chapter 122

    In the process of eating, Xuanye dislikes the trouble of the tie. He completely unties the tie and puts it in his pocket. At the same time, he mutters, "where do you come from? You have to wear a tie. Don''t you worry when you eat."


    Lin Qing is also on Xuanye''s side this time. He doesn''t think Xuanye''s low-end performance is indeed contrary to normal.


    Sting


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings again. Since Lin Qing is in front of him, the only possibility is boss Wang. He wants to take care of his wife. In order not to disturb his wife, he usually sends messages.


    What a gentle husband.


    Xuanye picked it up and looked at it. Gu Jing''s eyes were slightly dilated and seemed a little surprised. At that time, he quickly took it back and returned the mobile phone to his pocket.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qing also noticed Xuanye''s action.


    "Nothing, just a small thing. Is this all our dishes?" Xuanye asked.


    Lin nodded and sipped gently. She had finished eating. She would not be as pretentious as other women. Eating less would not make her lose her appetite.


    Xuanye wants to fork. In fact, it''s the fright on the boat that makes her have enough food to comfort herself. She has long forgotten to keep her manners.


    At this time, there are already waiters coming to help pay the bill. In high-end places, even guests will not be allowed to pay the bill. They just want to let the guests eat comfortably, pay the bill comfortably, and then leave comfortably.


    After glancing at the waiter, Xuanye finds that the other party is very young, just a few years older than himself. He combs a slightly curved split, with a white and polite face.


    "Hello, you are really the most beautiful guest I have ever seen. If I didn''t have enough authority, I really want to give you this meal for free and make a friend."


    "I''m so happy that the service staff are so good at talking." Lin Qing also expressed his mood directly by drinking.


    "Well, let me really avoid this one for you. I can afford a meal. Although it''s very abrupt, as a person here, I know that if I miss this time, I won''t have another chance to make friends with you?" the waiter asked again.


    Such a sincere invitation is hard to refuse. Women are emotional animals. In the face of this sincere discourse, it is not too purposeful, so it is hard to refuse.


    Especially the other party is still good-looking.


    "I''ll pay the bill. Look at it." Xuanye waved to the waiter, indicating that the person who really gave the money was here.


    The other party was also surprised and looked at Xuanye strangely. The expression seemed to say, just you? Who can''t even compare the price of a plate of meat here?


    In the surprised eyes of the other party, Xuanye took out the black card and said to brush it casually.


    The people around were also attracted by the conversation between the waiter and the beautiful guests. They thought it was a good story. At this time, they also saw the card taken out by Xuanye.


    All the people present here are people of high status in society, and they have a lot of money. Naturally, like Xu Tongwei before, they recognized the unusual of this card at a glance.


    Bursts of low exclamations.


    The waiter who has many years of service experience here also recognized this card, which is really the kind he has never heard of before. At this time, he crazy rotated his ideas in his brain.


    It''s not a little white face. The real rich man is the little young man here.


    The faces of the people who eat around are wonderful. It''s too exciting to have dinner in this mansion and have this tortuous and special plot.


    Is it the best beauty kept by this little white face? It seems that the waiter is going to fail.


    "Ah ha, OK, this guest, I''ll check out for you." the waiter also settled the bill quickly and simply turned around and left.


    A big play came to an end, and the people around me sighed again and again.


    "It won''t be exciting, but it''s better to have less relationship with this person."


    Xuanye gets up and picks up the invoice left by the waiter. There are a series of numbers on it. It seems that it is the contact information. It is rubbed by Xuanye for a while, and then thrown into the dustbin next to the elevator.


    When they took the elevator together, Lin Qing smiled: "do I look like such a casual woman? It''s not enough to add his contact information, but think about the waiter just now. He''s still very handsome."


    "A woman who can only look at her face." Xuanye said.


    "Ha ha, is this the primitive instinct of male competition?" Lin Qing, who is already a little drunk, approached Xuanye''s body and touched the cheek of a boy who can be his brother.


    "Alas, where do you touch?" Xuanye hurriedly hides.


    "No, you think too much. Wait, you just, oh, no, who drives you when you''re drunk? I drive?"


    "Yes, don''t you know how to drive? You drive!"


    Lin Qing throws the car key to Xuanye from her bag. Now she is drunk. She even asks Xuanye to drive.


    "I can only run at full speed."


    "Full speed, full speed, rush!"


    Lin Qing stretched out his small hand and took Xuanye to the direction of the car. It''s bold enough. Xuanye''s driving skill is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Then don''t blame me when you deduct points."


    "No wonder, rush! I just want to see how fast you can drive. I didn''t believe you when I just entered the door. Don''t prove to me that I kicked you to death."


    Lin Qing''s words shocked Xuanye. Is this woman so cute after being drunk?


    With Xuanye''s start, there were two roars. Xuanye''s car and the blue car behind it can only drive at full speed now.


    "Why not?" Lin Qing asked.


    "See what''s behind you? It''s ok if you''re not drunk. Now you can only accompany me for a period of time. He hasn''t opened it now. It seems that he really came for me." Xuanye smiled: "originally he wanted to take the initiative to find the door, but he was found instead."


    Boom!


    Xuanye stepped on the accelerator to death and used all the horsepower in an instant. The fierce accelerator sound under the Haoting shocked the passers-by in the street here. They only saw a black car and a blue car chasing each other and forming two straight lines on the road.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Step on the brake!"


    Lin Qing sees that Xuanye doesn''t step on the brake when he meets a corner. He wakes up a lot and sweats all over. When the vehicle reaches the best turning limit, Xuanye gently steps on the brake. The accelerator and the brake step together. This is the skill Xuanye learned at the beginning.


    Hit the steering wheel and the body began to tilt.


    Of course, this grip is not enough at full speed. He will only be thrown out by the whole car. Xuanye''s power directly adds an automatic brake to his car through the bottom of the car.


    The grip is no worse than that of the tire. It stabilizes the body, like a heavy object at one end and a long line at the other. Xuanye''s car is now thrown out of the corner by this magic power.

 Chapter 123

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.

 Chapter 124

    "You don''t have any grudges with me. I''ve left my hand and the outcome has been divided." Xuanye''s feet are a piece of intact ground, which only Xuanye can do.


    Out of the venue, Xuanye''s phone just rang. When he saw the number, it turned out to be from Xiao Qinzi.


    When Yunlong hall came, he just wanted to congratulate Xuanye, when he saw that the president behind him actually got up. His body was broken. He had completely lost his previous power and domineering. Instead, he was angry and looked iron blue.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan! Behind you." Yunlong hall exclaimed.


    "In this duel, there is no victory or defeat without life and death. Don''t you know!" the president roared, "relax your vigilance, you can''t blame me!"


    Behind Xuanye, the president suddenly burst out. The huge dragon on his body broke away from himself and rushed to Xuanye and Lin''s house with open teeth and claws.


    If the crazy president has completely lost his mind, there are others around the venue.


    Of course, it also includes Ji Ling.


    "President! Calm down, I''m still here!"


    But now the president can''t hear it. All he can see is the idea of solving Xuanye. This is a clear intention to kill.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and there was no hesitation. The divine power in his hands gathered, and there was already a thin layer. The whole person suddenly turned and jumped away, colliding with the divine power dragon that formed a strong contrast with Xuanye.


    This size of magic power will affect the whole venue if it is forced to break up. Xuanye stretches out one hand and accurately holds the dragon''s throat. His own magic power instantly wraps the dragon.


    Cut off contact with the president.


    The latter spits out blood, but the thief is not dead.


    Xuanye only sees that there is a small magic dragon in the president''s wide sleeved robe, which is quietly released by him for the purpose of facing the Lin family on Xuanye''s side.


    "You bastard!"


    Xuanye raises his foot in the air. The small dragon shape is kicked by Xuanye and returns to the president''s arms, accompanied by the divine power used by Xuanye when he raises his foot.


    The power increases exponentially.


    Boom!!!


    A big hole was suddenly blown out in the center of the site, and the original wooden floor of the whole site disappeared completely, exposing the bare earth yellow ground.


    In the center, a figure collapsed in blood, and there was a blood hole in the middle abdomen, which was caused by the attack just now.


    People with divine power can feel that the current president is extremely weak, which is completely different from the expansion trend of divine power just now.


    "He has been abandoned." Ji Lingdao didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He was abandoned as soon as he wanted to pull a relationship. It seems that he got nothing from this trip to Shuangjiang district.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the boy who was now next to Yun''s house.


    Who can see that this young man can surpass the level of president. For a time, everyone, almost all forces, forgot Ji Ling''s existence.


    He ran in the direction of Xuanye and naturally flattered him.


    As we all know, Xuanye is only 18 years old now. One year later, two years later, if he works hard again, he may not become the largest force in Shuangjiang district or even Nansheng city.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since there is no one who can win over, you will all die for me at that time!


    Xuanye answered the phone. There was Xiao Qinzi''s voice, that is, the miracle doctor.


    "Master, there is already a target. In Yunluo district next to you, there is a dilapidated small factory that produces bone loving powder materials."


    "I see. Give me the exact location." Xuanye said, "it''s just that your new ability can be used as long as you find someone."


    "I''m sorry, master, but I''ve sent someone to your place. She''ll tell you soon. By the way, let her apologize for her rudeness last time."


    "The boy who hung me up twice?" Xuanye is angry when he thinks of it.


    "Well, yes, by the way, let her increase her knowledge with you. Please take her." the miracle doctor said.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to run around alone."


    While hanging up the phone, Xuanye''s system sound sounded again, leaving Xuanye stunned.


    Cool point system, cool point, 60000.


    In addition, remind the host that there will be no reward at the next 100000 level. You need to reach 200000 to complete additional tasks.


    Xuanye has a big question mark in his heart. This is a system that changes new patterns at any time.


    "Can''t we discuss?" Xuanye asked. Almost every time the system can help himself, the conditions are so strict this time.


    "No," the system insisted.


    "... what is the extra task?" asked Xuanye.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what task to give me now." Xuanye asked.


    The system is silent.


    Xuanye guessed right! You really don''t know how to give me a task.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Xuanye smiles. The system is quite cute. Isn''t it a female body system? The contrast is cute.


    At this time, the Lin family next to Xuanye are socializing with people from other forces. They also understand that Xuanye doesn''t like socializing. After all, Xuanye is only 18 years old.


    After today''s World War I, the Shenli Club Association in Shuangjiang district will no longer threaten Xuanye. Without their suppression, the dominance of the cloud family in Shuangjiang district has become a foregone conclusion.


    ........................


    The night is getting late. The last afterglow of the sunset is still struggling to emit light. Ji Ling is sitting in a brown car. I got nothing this time. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that guy!" Ji Ling patted the steering wheel and almost broke it.


    I wanted to wait for the president to defeat the boy at the scene and then settle accounts with the cloud family about Yunluo warehouse. Unexpectedly, the defeat was so exaggerated.


    "The pace of annexing Shuangjiang and Yunluo districts should be suspended."


    Ji Ling picked up the phone, dialed a number and looked cold: "give me a message to the people of the city god Association. The people of the club have been destroyed. If you don''t want to lose their reputation, you should do it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ling thought and said, "tell the old man that all the people here can''t be trusted. We can only implement the second plan."


    After the people over there got the instruction to hang up, Ji Ling had other ideas in her mind. In the venue just now, there was a person in Ji Ling''s mind all the time.


    That''s yunxueer.


    Yunxueer looks much more lovable when she is a member of the cloud family. It''s better to attack yunxueer than to attack the cloud family.


    Eh?


    Ji Ling suddenly saw a motorcycle driving in the same direction beside her car. On it sat a woman in leather clothes and with a perfect figure. Although the helmet covered her face, it could not cover her dark and beautiful hair.


    The unique posture of riding a motorcycle also makes her more lethal to men, especially the undulating chest curve, which is crazy.

 Chapter 125

    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.


    "Of course." Lin Qing said proudly, "when do you start to find him? I''ll leave at a good time. I''ll meet you then."


    "Right now," said Xuanye.


    "Now?" Lin Qing wondered.


    ......................


    The two drove to Yunluo district. It was already midnight. It was a time when all kinds of infatuated men and women appeared in the streets at the beginning of the moon.


    Rather than going directly to the pharmaceutical factory, Xuanye chooses to find the man directly.


    It has reached the most prosperous night show and bar area in Yunluo district.


    "All of you men will come here. You should know each other very well." Lin Qing seems to have a natural hostility to Xuanye. She speaks with thorns. People outside also annoy her.


    "I''m really not familiar." Xuanye said, "go down. I''m in the limelight today. You''re a stranger. It''s right for her to send you."


    "Why should I go?" Lin Qing showed his resistance to Xuanye.


    "Your mother told you to listen to me, didn''t she?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Lin Qing can only get out of his car angrily. His rustling action attracts a group of young people passing by. The men''s eyes are straight and the women''s faces are full of envy.


    This time Xuanye finally brought the right person. Lin Qing attracted attention in front. He can observe everything quietly in the back. It''s much safer.


    Lin Qing attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she entered the site. It was already someone who approached Lin Qing. After all, this fur coat was just for going in and out of such places, although she just wanted to drive.


    Dim light, flashing lights, noisy electronic music rippling back and forth in the whole reinforced concrete building site, and the passing of cold air also urges people to surround.


    "Eh, this is beautiful. The figure is really crazy."


    Xuanye has heard the childe who has been wandering here for a long time when he is near the door. Xuanye also smiles. They are all such people.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou likes it. I''ll go and have a look?"


    "I''m sure I like it. It''s not local at first sight. It''s best to start."


    They said that they had already taken action and walked in the direction of Lin Qing. Lin Qing also opened a card seat in order not to be disturbed by others.


    However, some people who were interested in her came over. He was also very annoyed for a time. Looking at Xuanye''s position, he was already standing on the other side and ordered a glass of milk himself.


    Lin Qing is going to vomit. Come and order some milk at night. This is a primary school student.


    Didn''t you see the confused expression on the waiter''s face opposite.


    Not only that, Xuanye''s face is quiet when he doesn''t speak, with a little clever appearance. It''s not bad. He has enough masculinity at the age of 18.


    In the eyes of some girls who have been around for a long time, it is quite attractive.


    Like Lin Qing, a girl with exposed clothes began to approach beside Xuanye, and Xuanye didn''t look at Lin Qing anymore.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The woman in front of Xuanye has a low bra and a short white skirt that only reaches the bottom of her thighs. Her carefully made-up looks white and red, which is full of teasing to Xuanye.


    "Yes." Xuanye replied coldly.


    Xuanye has seen Lin Qing around. Although most men were driven away by her, under Xuanye''s sharp eyes, he has seen the waiter who delivered drinks to Lin Qing and his little movements.


    Obviously, a transparent powder that ordinary people can''t easily detect is stuffed into it and has dissolved.


    "Is my charm so weak, little brother?" the man in front of Xuanye approached Xuanye, and his chest was rubbing Xuanye''s arm.


    "Why don''t you come to my sister''s room?"


    The woman breathed in Xuanye''s ear and said, "I can''t stand someone watching other women around me. Am I not good enough?"


    Xuanye smiled, took his eyes away from Lin Qing and said, "of course, I''ll go with you where my sister is going."


    "Oh, my sister''s cry is so sweet that my heart melts."


    The woman takes Xuanye''s arm, takes Xuanye away from the noisy environment and walks to the second floor of the night. She seems to be a familiar guest here. Many people know her.


    Seeing that she brought another newcomer, they all smiled until Xuanye was taken into a special VIP room.


    On the other hand, of course, Lin Qing''s attention is also on Xuanye. He asks himself to be a bait, but he goes upstairs with a naked woman.

 Chapter 126

    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, there were four tentacles around the ship, which surrounded the four corners of the ship and grasped it tightly. The ship, which was originally a boat in the sea, began to chirp.


    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.


    As a powerful monster, it has raised a barrier to a young human, which is a great humiliation for monsters.


    After a moment of breathing, the other four tentacles of the octopus directly slapped Xuanye. The sound of slapping spread to the ears of the people on the cruise ship, and everyone was nervous.


    Just now everyone was mocking Xuanye. His voice has disappeared. Now everyone sees the hope of life.


    Xuanye''s voice flickered and dodged on the sound crystal. He completely ignored the attack of the octopus. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power almost didn''t appear, but the terrible power was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a human power.


    Xuanye''s fist is lifted up, as if tired of dodging blindly. As long as the octopus pats a tentacle, Xuanye''s fist will resist it once.


    Bang bang


    The huge sound reverberated on the sea. Everyone''s ears shook their eardrums, as if it were thunder. Everyone was stunned to see all this. Is this really a fight between humans and monsters.


    It seems that Xuanye is more like a monster.


    "Only this ability?" Xuanye''s words provoked the other party. The other party naturally has a certain wisdom to become a monster of this level.


    His mouth, which was hidden deep under his body, suddenly lifted up and spit out dark ink. The divine power on it was wrapped in it, but it was also extremely corrosive.


    Xuanye dodged sideways, and the sound crystal at his feet was directly consumed and disappeared. He saw that everyone took a breath. If this corrosive poison reached himself, it would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear.


    Xuanye takes a look and shows a disdainful smile: "if you do whatever you want again, it''s not easy to explain to Lin Qing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanye''s figure disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of the octopus. He gathered his powerful fist and blew it out, which directly pushed the octopus back.


    Seeing this inhuman power, the people exclaimed again.


    "Make you into sliced Octopus!"


    Xuanye turns his fist into a palm and becomes as sharp as a scalpel. Before the octopus''s huge body, Xuanye''s palm is a huge curved blade and passes directly through the body.


    The crowd only heard a buzzing sound. The octopus in front of him still stopped roaring, and his shaking tentacles were gently put down, as if his body had lost its life.


    Xuanye''s hands and feet didn''t stop. He seemed to be a chef with powerful knife work on TV, constantly dividing the body of the octopus in front of him back and forth, and the huge body parts continued to fall and separate.


    It was as if this battle had been made into a meal by Xuanye. In a moment, Xuanye had separated the body of the octopus into countless pieces.


    The fragments of Octopus floating on the sea continued to rumble. Due to the huge body, the cruise ships on one side were affected.

 Chapter 127

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.


    Escape.


    Like robots, this idea arises when they fight to the end. Only the strong can feel the gap between them. They don''t have to fight until they die.


    Now we have seen the results.


    "Xuanye! Next I''ll let you die!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng manipulated the divine power vortex and squeezed it in one direction of Xuanye. When the divine power vortex touched Xuanye''s arm, it was like a steel spark.


    Sure enough! This guy''s body can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment when the divine power vortex covered Xuanye''s sight, Lin Qing saw that the white faced Xiaosheng ran back frantically until he got into his car and started the engine and accelerator that had not stalled just now.


    Go straight to the road when you came at a faster speed than when you came.


    "Xuanye, he''s going to escape!"


    Lin Qing looks at the place where Xuanye fought, but finds that Xuanye has long disappeared. He doesn''t look around. The roar in the distance makes Lin Qing turn his head again in surprise. It''s really the direction for white faced Xiaosheng to escape.


    I saw the flames in the distance, directly exploded a car, and the people on it certainly couldn''t live.


    Although the warfighter or warspirit are powerful people, they will also get sick and die. The body is still made of meat. They can''t resist such explosive power.


    A figure came slowly in the distance, but the figure kept flashing, much faster than the start.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xuanye, he would have thought there was a ghost.


    "How did you get there? He, you solved him?" Lin Qing asked.


    Xuanye nods.


    Now, the fifth and fourth people disappear on the same day. I''m afraid there will be price updates on the God Association website the next day. When their position rises to list 1, it means that no one can find fault with themselves in this Nansheng city.


    On the way back, Xuanye also explained the current situation. Lin Qing suddenly realized that it was so.


    "Your killing heart is really heavy, and it''s not like this." Lin Qing is sober now, and still thinks Xuanye''s approach is too radical.


    "If someone comes to kill you, you don''t kill others, but you let others go?"


    Xuanye''s words made Lin Qing speechless. He hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s hard to say whether he will be as relaxed as he said.


    After all, the person who meets something is not himself.


    "I''m narrow."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you relax like this." Xuanye drives the car and looks at Lin Qing''s face unexpectedly: "are you scared silly?"


    There are a lot of things today, but there were not as many things at that time as at Weiyang palace. At that time, it was really busy and full of blood.


    "You''re scared silly. I''ve seen the world, okay? Eh, no, why do you still drive!" Lin Qing suddenly found that Xuanye was already familiar with driving his own car.


    "You can''t drive after drinking."


    As soon as Xuanye''s words were over, Lin Qing had already received a text message.

 Chapter 128

    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.


    The woman was in her forties, but she looked very old. Her illness dragged her back more than a few decades.


    The following Mengmeng couldn''t help but put her face away. She was really worried about being tortured by illness.


    "You want revenge, come to me! What is it to find my wife! Come to me!" boss Wang rushed forward and stood in front of his wife.


    Xuanye said, "why do you listen to you? Step back. You can''t beat me."


    "Do you want her to live?"


    Huh?


    "What are you talking about!? you have a way to make her live. Don''t be kidding. You have traveled all over the hospitals in Nansheng city and given a few months, a few... Days." when you said it, boss Wang choked several times: "that 500000 is the money that can make my wife live a few more days."


    Xuanye sees that the person in front of her is terminally ill. According to modern medical conditions, she can only delay her life and can''t be cured.


    Because she got cancer, now cancer has invaded her internal organs. No matter what medicine can''t work on her, she can only maintain her life through ventilator, which is the biggest means for the hospital.


    At that time, Xuanye''s new skill, Huitian holy hand, Xuanye was very confident.


    Although the system was usually unreliable, Xuanye was assured of its functionality at that time.


    Let''s take a look at the special task rewards under hundreds of thousands of cool points. What''s the big deal.


    Xuanye asks someone to bring a basin, but there is nothing else, not even acupuncture, pulse diagnosis and so on, which are needed by traditional Chinese medicine. People still think what Xuanye wants to do.


    The light on his hand appeared, which was different from the feeling of strength and ferocity. The light on Xuanye''s hand was warm and soft, as if it could penetrate any hardness in the world.


    In full view of the public, Xuanye puts his palm into the woman''s body, which seems to completely penetrate the barrier of the cloth.


    The people behind him were all shouting, but the woman lying in bed didn''t feel any discomfort, as if she didn''t feel Xuanye''s entry at all.


    Rustling, Xuanye''s hand seemed to be exploring something. The next moment, he removed a piece of meat from the woman''s body and threw it into the basin.


    When boss Wang saw this amazing scene, he was speechless at first. Then he saw his wife who was moving and hurried to cover his wife''s sight.


    Subsequently, the meat pieces were continuously removed, some of them were rotten and smelled, and some of them were deformed. They could not see which organ in the body, and some black objects were wrapped by the Guanghua on Xuanye''s hand and separated independently.


    Mengmeng couldn''t see such a bloody scene and couldn''t help vomiting outside.


    The time lasted for half an hour, and Xuanye finally finished it.


    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that life is priceless.

 Chapter 129

    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."


    Xuanye went out quickly after simply washing himself. He didn''t even eat breakfast. When Mengmeng heard Xuanye''s voice and came out directly, she didn''t even clean up.


    But he only saw Xuanye''s back when he went out. Looking at the prepared food on the table, he didn''t know why he was a little depressed. There were tears in the corners of his eyes last night.


    ..........................


    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.


    The robot''s body began to change. The surplus iron block in the chest just kicked and bent by Xuanye fell down, and the other iron blocks covering the forearm and hind legs fell down.


    The whole robot''s body seemed to be much lighter. With a slight jump, the body disappeared in place. The next moment it was around Xuanye''s back.


    As flexible as human beings.


    The flame jet at his elbow drives his whole arm towards Xuanye''s forehead. However, Xuanye''s head suddenly lowers, as if he had eyes on his back.


    The waist is like a spring. With his amazing waist strength, Xuanye rotates 180 degrees to face the robot. His right hand grabs his arm and forcibly breaks it.


    All of a sudden, wires, oil, including the breath of divine power were scattered on the ground. The robot was also dropped by Xuanye, and its parts were scattered on the ground.


    It also gave play to the advantages of his mechanical performance, directly restored his standing posture, and began a strong attack on Xuanye. Xuanye''s body swings back and forth, as if he could see through the movements of the robot.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is too fast to see clearly.


    With a blow, Xuanye dodges sideways and knocks down the column of the main hall behind Xuanye. Suddenly, the building on one side collapses and roars on the ground.


    "Mr. Xuan, hurry up, or my house will be destroyed." Yunlong hall is distressed to see the damaged Yunjia everywhere.


    "Good chance." the robot saw the moment when Xuanye separated.


    At the moment when the robot''s body hits the ground and bounces up, his feet spray flames, rotate in place, and there is a trend similar to the whirlpool of divine power towards Xuanye.


    Moreover, the scope of the vortex gradually expands, and there is a tendency to eliminate all the things touched.


    with no chink in one''s armour.


    The trees and sculptures nearby are divided into two, which is better than the real power vortex. In an instant, more than half of the cloud house has been destroyed.


    "Sorry, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s power began to roar out. In the eyes of the robot in front of him, Xuanye''s strength index soared from 3000 points, breaking four, five, six and seven in an instant, and then turned into two series of question marks!


    This is the first time I found it. There must be something wrong with the detector!


    Xuanye''s fist blew out without any fancy. An ordinary punch hit the robot''s divine power vortex, and suddenly a clang sounded. It was not Xuanye''s body that split, but the robot''s body covered with silver armor!


    Xuanye''s divine power collapses, the robot''s body begins to crack, the hardest part of his legs begins to fade, and the whole body is also catapulted into the air.


    "There is an error in the strength index system. Go back to debugging and fight again."


    The rest of the robot''s upper body still stretched out a propeller and began to rotate to take it away from the scene, waiting for the next time to fight again.


    But how could Xuanye let him succeed.


    The powerful divine power in his hand is condensed like the essence. The divine power in this hand has exceeded the amount possessed by the war spirit.


    The strength index detector reproduced in the mechanical human brain began to beat wildly again. The six or eight digits kept beating, and finally showed an error!


    "Danger, high energy approaching, facing death!"


    When the robot suddenly turned back, it just hit Xuanye''s divine power vortex. The terrible energy exploded in the air, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The high-energy heat made everyone''s cheeks red and hot.


    "Did you get it?" asked Xuanye.


    When Xuanye came here before, he had asked Yunlong hall to take pictures of the results of the battle. Xuanye wanted to put it on the website of shenxie.


    "Shoot, shoot, Mr. Xuan, do you want to use it?"

 Chapter 130

    When Xuanye returns home, it''s already very late. They don''t say goodbye and leave. She can''t go anywhere after drinking wine, but let Lin Qing sleep in the guest room.


    She was received by Meng Meng.


    Lin Qing''s slight wine smell, noble and beautiful clothes, attractive figure, and some tired figure when Xuanye came back, Mengmeng saw it in her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, please take her to bed. She''s tired."


    Xuanye''s words made Mengmeng''s heart Click and a little disappointed, but he arranged the guests. When he saw Xuanye, he had already closed the door.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, see? That''s what I said yesterday." I don''t know when Sister Zhang stood behind and said to Mengmeng.


    "Mom, I know." Mengmeng has some grievances.


    They are very beautiful, and they all look excellent. They don''t know whether they can compare with each other in the future.


    "But now I''m still the closest person to Xuanye''s brother. They don''t have a chance." Mengmeng suddenly changed her expression and said firmly to her mother.


    "You, I can''t help you."


    .................................................


    Divine Association


    After Xuanye''s big trouble that day, he finally suppressed Xuanye''s affairs that day. Few people in Nansheng City knew about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the divine Association. The president was not there that day. In fact, the interior of the divine association was empty. Only the honorary elders didn''t see enough. After Xuanye broke in, he was almost dealing with it.


    It can be said that he wants to keep his status as an honorary elder.


    "Damn it, I received a video of the robot being killed this morning. It must be Xuanye, or he''s in the field of Lin''s house. Who else can there be except him!" Moxi clenched his teeth. He also wanted to bring back this layer of face when he crushed himself.


    "At the beginning, he broke into the divine society without permission, which was indeed a violation of the regulations. At that time, he was not guilty to death." the person who said this was the captain of the original guard, who was an old qualification in the divine society.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt again. Moxi is really annoyed.


    "At that time, he broke in and beat everyone to vomit blood. Later, you saw that this was a disaster." Moxi said: "I put him on the website of the God association to offer a reward, just don''t want to dirty our hands."


    In fact, there is another part, which is the request of the Ji family. If you can kill Xuanye by this means, you will get a lot of reward.


    "All right," said the captain.


    "Another update!"


    Moxi is now beginning to be a little nervous. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately went to brush the news of the website. Clear and concise news came into sight.


    In the suburban open space, there were white fans, fan bones, and the bodies of suspected white faced Xiaosheng. White faced Xiaosheng was defeated!


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. It blew Moxi''s head open and damaged two reward hunters in a day, which was a great blow to the divine society. The reward was hit by himself.


    If traced down, the president is likely not to let go of himself. Every bounty hunter is a gray area recognized by the divine society outside. It can be said that it is the power of the divine society or not.


    They want money, and the divine society wants to eliminate the enemy.


    However, when the number of reward hunters decreases rapidly, Nansheng city may not be peaceful. Seeing the decrease of reward hunters, those who are on the list will be more bold to cooperate with God.


    At that time, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "My God, what''s the strength of this guy?" the captain was also surprised. If he really met him head-on, he might not be able to beat him.


    If we fought in the divine association that day, I''m afraid half of the divine association would be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult, boy." Moxi is also very difficult to decide what to do. As long as the reward he put on is removed, the threat to the God Association will no longer exist.


    However, if it is removed, the threat will always be hidden. Who can guarantee that he will not preach the divine association again one day, and everyone must guard against it.


    After the president comes back, what he has done will be exposed. What about the Ji family.


    "What''s hard to do, easy to do."


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man in a god Association badge and wide robe came in, his hair combed one after another, and everyone shouted to the man respectfully, "Hello, vice president."


    This is a person who stands on one side with Moxi. They have contacts with the Ji family. Moxi saw that the vice president didn''t blame himself. In an instant, he understood something.


    It seems that the vice president, like himself, has been entrusted by the Ji family.


    "There are also the first three people. Increase the price of the reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If these evils are not eliminated one day, they can''t be relieved one day." the vice president said.


    "But if it goes on like this, our reward hunters will only be fewer, vice president." the captain thought it was inappropriate. It just consumed manpower blindly.


    "If the fourth place is gone and the fifth is on the top, it will become the fourth. Now the fourth and fifth are gone, let the sixth and seventh be on the top. Talents are updated. What are you afraid of?"


    "What the vice president said is very true." morsi also quickly echoed.


    When they sing together, it''s almost a deal.


    The captain also shook his head and could only do so.


    .........................................


    The next day, Xuanye gets up and finds that his amount has increased a lot. It has reached 1.5 million. Now it completely exceeds most of the rewards.


    The peak of Xuanye''s goal is almost here.


    Boss wang hasn''t sent a message today. It seems that those people still hesitate to see the discount of two bounty hunters one day.


    It will be noon in a few hours.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanye scratched his head and thought about what to do.


    If those Bounty Hunters know what Xuanye is thinking now, I''m afraid they will spit blood. Other people''s bounty recipients are hiding from the bounty hunters.


    Xuanye is good. He thinks why the bounty hunter hasn''t come yet!


    There is nothing to do today. Xuanye can only wait for news from Weiyang palace. If there is news from Weiyang palace, Linqing will tell himself. On the way back, Xuanye has explained it again and again.


    Oh, yes!


    Lin Qing is still at home!


    Yes~


    Xuanye suddenly hears a Jiao Yin. Lin Qingzheng is wearing the light Nightgown given by Mengmeng, but her height is much higher than Mengmeng.


    Elegant and beautiful, he even stretched his waist in front of Xuanye, with flawless white arms, plump and towering plumpness, and his crazy straight long legs and a full grip on his waist.


    Every part of the body that will drive ordinary men crazy is now completely presented in front of Xuanye, just like when it was presented in front of ordinary men in Haoting yesterday.


    But this is an enhanced version.


    Only Xuanye sees it, which makes Xuanye''s blood gush. As we all know, Xuanye is only an 18-year-old young man. For him, he has all the reactions of all boys and healthy boys.


    Cough


    Xuanye coughs gently, but Lin Qing is surprised. At that time, he quickly took the initiative, but let it go.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it? I get up like this in foreign countries. You shouldn''t be so feudal." Lin Qing picked up the water cup and gave himself a full glass of water in the morning.


    Sure enough, for excellent and beautiful women, body management is very important.


    "How can it be? There are not no women at home. You get up very early." Xuanye said,


    Lin qingmingxian inherited xiaoqinzi''s good habits and thought she had taught xiaoqinzi well. After drinking the water, she leaned against the wall and stood.


    "My mother said that standing against the wall for 20 minutes is good for your health and your waist is straight. It has become a habit that can''t be changed."


    In front of Xuanye, Lin Qing was tall and full, more prominent and round. No wonder she has always given people such a tall and straight image for a reason.


    Xuanye coughed, fanned himself, drank a glass of water, and quickly reduced his fire.


    Seeing Xuanye''s every move, Lin Qing slightly tilted his mouth and smiled imperceptibly. It seems that he still has some charm. Why didn''t he react yesterday.


    "Ah, you get up so early. Good morning, brother Xuanye and sister Linqing." Mengmeng also rubbed her bleary eyes. When she saw the beautiful effect of her pajamas on Linqing, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wow, sister Lin Qing, you look well dressed. Your legs are so long!"


    Sure enough, girls'' pursuit of beauty is the same. Even this woman is her potential enemy, but this person is still so excellent.


    "The mouth is so sweet." Lin Qing was also very satisfied with his sister who took care of herself last night. "You are also very good-looking. It is certain that you will be better than your sister in a few years."


    "My sister is still good-looking. In fact, when my sister first appeared in our house, I thought my sister could wear clothes. You can wear my clothes well." Mengmeng showed her worship eyes.


    "You can''t dress like your sister. It''s cheaper for the big sex wolf." Lin Qing said to Mengmeng, but he didn''t cover up his attack on Xuanye at all.


    "Hey, hey, whose house is this? Who are you attacking? Come and have dinner." Xuanye is covered with black lines. The two stand together and have no sovereignty.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wear it secretly." Mengmeng naturally took Lin Qing''s hand. Even at such a close distance, she had to hold hands and sit down together.


    In fact, Xuanye is very strange. Sometimes girls naturally hold hands together. No matter what time they met, they didn''t know for a long time.


    Why on earth?


    "Wow, that''s good. Did you do it? I can''t see that you, who are served by two women, can cook by yourself. Where did you learn this skill?" Lin Qing''s eyes brightened and didn''t forget to meet Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye is not only delicious, but also good at cooking. His cooking is the highest among us. Sister Linqing misunderstood brother Xuanye."


    Mengmeng tells the truth this time. Xuanye is very satisfied.

 Chapter 131

    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.


    Now the pressure on the two families will not be as great as before. Yuyun and the two families are beginning to have a chance to breathe.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.


    It can be said that he envies others, but for Xuanye, he is very tired. Unlike fighting, he won''t be tired all day and night. At that time, it was really tired to go shopping with women.


    There is no such thing as always choosing back and forth between various objects, because Lin Qing has money, especially after Xuanye helped her get more than 30% of the sound communication crystals, he received a lot of rewards from her mother.


    Xuanye just becomes a living clothes hanger. He feels that he doesn''t have the dignity of the master at home.


    Think about it. Lin Qing bought something for Mengmeng to bribe her. Why did she come here? She said she wouldn''t buy it for herself. Alas, she deserved to suffer.


    Xuanye''s eyes looked forward. The two women were shopping happily, as if there was really no threat.


    At that time, there was no big threat, but there was a threat. Xuanye saw that several people were slowly approaching here. Although there was no big hostility, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s behavior of occupying two women alone.


    Think you can match the qualification of standing next to two people.


    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.


    Seeing that Wang Jue stepped forward, Xuanye already felt the slight hostility of the other party. If some people were simply hostile to Xuanye, Xuanye wouldn''t be surprised by the current situation. At that time, there was an intention to kill.


    Xuanye instantly recognized the transformation.


    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.


    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.

 Chapter 132

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.


    Escape.


    Like robots, this idea arises when they fight to the end. Only the strong can feel the gap between them. They don''t have to fight until they die.


    Now we have seen the results.


    "Xuanye! Next I''ll let you die!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng manipulated the divine power vortex and squeezed it in one direction of Xuanye. When the divine power vortex touched Xuanye''s arm, it was like a steel spark.


    Sure enough! This guy''s body can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment when the divine power vortex covered Xuanye''s sight, Lin Qing saw that the white faced Xiaosheng ran back frantically until he got into his car and started the engine and accelerator that had not stalled just now.


    Go straight to the road when you came at a faster speed than when you came.


    "Xuanye, he''s going to escape!"


    Lin Qing looks at the place where Xuanye fought, but finds that Xuanye has long disappeared. He doesn''t look around. The roar in the distance makes Lin Qing turn his head again in surprise. It''s really the direction for white faced Xiaosheng to escape.


    I saw the flames in the distance, directly exploded a car, and the people on it certainly couldn''t live.


    Although the warfighter or warspirit are powerful people, they will also get sick and die. The body is still made of meat. They can''t resist such explosive power.


    A figure came slowly in the distance, but the figure kept flashing, much faster than the start.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xuanye, he would have thought there was a ghost.


    "How did you get there? He, you solved him?" Lin Qing asked.


    Xuanye nods.


    Now, the fifth and fourth people disappear on the same day. I''m afraid there will be price updates on the God Association website the next day. When their position rises to list 1, it means that no one can find fault with themselves in this Nansheng city.


    On the way back, Xuanye also explained the current situation. Lin Qing suddenly realized that it was so.


    "Your killing heart is really heavy, and it''s not like this." Lin Qing is sober now, and still thinks Xuanye''s approach is too radical.


    "If someone comes to kill you, you don''t kill others, but you let others go?"


    Xuanye''s words made Lin Qing speechless. He hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s hard to say whether he will be as relaxed as he said.


    After all, the person who meets something is not himself.


    "I''m narrow."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you relax like this." Xuanye drives the car and looks at Lin Qing''s face unexpectedly: "are you scared silly?"


    There are a lot of things today, but there were not as many things at that time as at Weiyang palace. At that time, it was really busy and full of blood.


    "You''re scared silly. I''ve seen the world, okay? Eh, no, why do you still drive!" Lin Qing suddenly found that Xuanye was already familiar with driving his own car.


    "You can''t drive after drinking."


    As soon as Xuanye''s words were over, Lin Qing had already received a text message.


    You drive illegally at night, run red lights and run roadblocks. You will be fined several times, deduct all points, and go to relevant departments for punishment.

 Chapter 133

    When Xuanye returns home, it''s already very late. They don''t say goodbye and leave. She can''t go anywhere after drinking wine, but let Lin Qing sleep in the guest room.


    She was received by Meng Meng.


    Lin Qing''s slight wine smell, noble and beautiful clothes, attractive figure, and some tired figure when Xuanye came back, Mengmeng saw it in her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, please take her to bed. She''s tired."


    Xuanye''s words made Mengmeng''s heart Click and a little disappointed, but he arranged the guests. When he saw Xuanye, he had already closed the door.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, see? That''s what I said yesterday." I don''t know when Sister Zhang stood behind and said to Mengmeng.


    "Mom, I know." Mengmeng has some grievances.


    They are very beautiful, and they all look excellent. They don''t know whether they can compare with each other in the future.


    "But now I''m still the closest person to Xuanye''s brother. They don''t have a chance." Mengmeng suddenly changed her expression and said firmly to her mother.


    "You, I can''t help you."


    .................................................


    Divine Association


    After Xuanye''s big trouble that day, he finally suppressed Xuanye''s affairs that day. Few people in Nansheng City knew about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the divine Association. The president was not there that day. In fact, the interior of the divine association was empty. Only the honorary elders didn''t see enough. After Xuanye broke in, he was almost dealing with it.


    It can be said that he wants to keep his status as an honorary elder.


    "Damn it, I received a video of the robot being killed this morning. It must be Xuanye, or he''s in the field of Lin''s house. Who else can there be except him!" Moxi clenched his teeth. He also wanted to bring back this layer of face when he crushed himself.


    "At the beginning, he broke into the divine society without permission, which was indeed a violation of the regulations. At that time, he was not guilty to death." the person who said this was the captain of the original guard, who was an old qualification in the divine society.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt again. Moxi is really annoyed.


    "At that time, he broke in and beat everyone to vomit blood. Later, you saw that this was a disaster." Moxi said: "I put him on the website of the God association to offer a reward, just don''t want to dirty our hands."


    In fact, there is another part, which is the request of the Ji family. If you can kill Xuanye by this means, you will get a lot of reward.


    "All right," said the captain.


    "Another update!"


    Moxi is now beginning to be a little nervous. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately went to brush the news of the website. Clear and concise news came into sight.


    In the suburban open space, there were white fans, fan bones, and the bodies of suspected white faced Xiaosheng. White faced Xiaosheng was defeated!


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. It blew Moxi''s head open and damaged two reward hunters in a day, which was a great blow to the divine society. The reward was hit by himself.


    If traced down, the president is likely not to let go of himself. Every bounty hunter is a gray area recognized by the divine society outside. It can be said that it is the power of the divine society or not.


    They want money, and the divine society wants to eliminate the enemy.


    However, when the number of reward hunters decreases rapidly, Nansheng city may not be peaceful. Seeing the decrease of reward hunters, those who are on the list will be more bold to cooperate with God.


    At that time, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "My God, what''s the strength of this guy?" the captain was also surprised. If he really met him head-on, he might not be able to beat him.


    If we fought in the divine association that day, I''m afraid half of the divine association would be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult, boy." Moxi is also very difficult to decide what to do. As long as the reward he put on is removed, the threat to the God Association will no longer exist.


    However, if it is removed, the threat will always be hidden. Who can guarantee that he will not preach the divine association again one day, and everyone must guard against it.


    After the president comes back, what he has done will be exposed. What about the Ji family.


    "What''s hard to do, easy to do."


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man in a god Association badge and wide robe came in, his hair combed one after another, and everyone shouted to the man respectfully, "Hello, vice president."


    This is a person who stands on one side with Moxi. They have contacts with the Ji family. Moxi saw that the vice president didn''t blame himself. In an instant, he understood something.


    It seems that the vice president, like himself, has been entrusted by the Ji family.


    "There are also the first three people. Increase the price of the reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If these evils are not eliminated one day, they can''t be relieved one day." the vice president said.


    "But if it goes on like this, our reward hunters will only be fewer, vice president." the captain thought it was inappropriate. It just consumed manpower blindly.


    "If the fourth place is gone and the fifth is on the top, it will become the fourth. Now the fourth and fifth are gone, let the sixth and seventh be on the top. Talents are updated. What are you afraid of?"


    "What the vice president said is very true." morsi also quickly echoed.


    When they sing together, it''s almost a deal.


    The captain also shook his head and could only do so.


    .........................................


    The next day, Xuanye gets up and finds that his amount has increased a lot. It has reached 1.5 million. Now it completely exceeds most of the rewards.


    The peak of Xuanye''s goal is almost here.


    Boss wang hasn''t sent a message today. It seems that those people still hesitate to see the discount of two bounty hunters one day.


    It will be noon in a few hours.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanye scratched his head and thought about what to do.


    If those Bounty Hunters know what Xuanye is thinking now, I''m afraid they will spit blood. Other people''s bounty recipients are hiding from the bounty hunters.


    Xuanye is good. He thinks why the bounty hunter hasn''t come yet!


    There is nothing to do today. Xuanye can only wait for news from Weiyang palace. If there is news from Weiyang palace, Linqing will tell himself. On the way back, Xuanye has explained it again and again.


    Oh, yes!


    Lin Qing is still at home!


    Yes~


    Xuanye suddenly hears a Jiao Yin. Lin Qingzheng is wearing the light Nightgown given by Mengmeng, but her height is much higher than Mengmeng.


    Elegant and beautiful, he even stretched his waist in front of Xuanye, with flawless white arms, plump and towering plumpness, and his crazy straight long legs and a full grip on his waist.


    Every part of the body that will drive ordinary men crazy is now completely presented in front of Xuanye, just like when it was presented in front of ordinary men in Haoting yesterday.


    But this is an enhanced version.


    Only Xuanye sees it, which makes Xuanye''s blood gush. As we all know, Xuanye is only an 18-year-old young man. For him, he has all the reactions of all boys and healthy boys.


    Cough


    Xuanye coughs gently, but Lin Qing is surprised. At that time, he quickly took the initiative, but let it go.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it? I get up like this in foreign countries. You shouldn''t be so feudal." Lin Qing picked up the water cup and gave himself a full glass of water in the morning.


    Sure enough, for excellent and beautiful women, body management is very important.


    "How can it be? There are not no women at home. You get up very early." Xuanye said,


    Lin qingmingxian inherited xiaoqinzi''s good habits and thought she had taught xiaoqinzi well. After drinking the water, she leaned against the wall and stood.


    "My mother said that standing against the wall for 20 minutes is good for your health and your waist is straight. It has become a habit that can''t be changed."


    In front of Xuanye, Lin Qing was tall and full, more prominent and round. No wonder she has always given people such a tall and straight image for a reason.


    Xuanye coughed, fanned himself, drank a glass of water, and quickly reduced his fire.


    Seeing Xuanye''s every move, Lin Qing slightly tilted his mouth and smiled imperceptibly. It seems that he still has some charm. Why didn''t he react yesterday.


    "Ah, you get up so early. Good morning, brother Xuanye and sister Linqing." Mengmeng also rubbed her bleary eyes. When she saw the beautiful effect of her pajamas on Linqing, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wow, sister Lin Qing, you look well dressed. Your legs are so long!"


    Sure enough, girls'' pursuit of beauty is the same. Even this woman is her potential enemy, but this person is still so excellent.


    "The mouth is so sweet." Lin Qing was also very satisfied with his sister who took care of herself last night. "You are also very good-looking. It is certain that you will be better than your sister in a few years."


    "My sister is still good-looking. In fact, when my sister first appeared in our house, I thought my sister could wear clothes. You can wear my clothes well." Mengmeng showed her worship eyes.


    "You can''t dress like your sister. It''s cheaper for the big sex wolf." Lin Qing said to Mengmeng, but he didn''t cover up his attack on Xuanye at all.


    "Hey, hey, whose house is this? Who are you attacking? Come and have dinner." Xuanye is covered with black lines. The two stand together and have no sovereignty.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wear it secretly." Mengmeng naturally took Lin Qing''s hand. Even at such a close distance, she had to hold hands and sit down together.


    In fact, Xuanye is very strange. Sometimes girls naturally hold hands together. No matter what time they met, they didn''t know for a long time.


    Why on earth?


    "Wow, that''s good. Did you do it? I can''t see that you, who are served by two women, can cook by yourself. Where did you learn this skill?" Lin Qing''s eyes brightened and didn''t forget to meet Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye is not only delicious, but also good at cooking. His cooking is the highest among us. Sister Linqing misunderstood brother Xuanye."

 Chapter 134

    At this time, there was never a relaxed atmosphere at home. When Bigan began to enter Nansheng City, he thought of taking all the business of Nansheng city.


    Unexpectedly, it will be realized today.


    Picked up the phone and dialed bixiong''s number.


    "Now where is his damned daughter? Today he will defeat everything in the cloud family."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, her daughter is in my hands. Isn''t Yunlong hall at your disposal? Continue to make conditions with them. Don''t waste my move."


    Bigan is going to laugh. He promised to complete the transfer procedures by asking for all the shares of his company not long ago.


    ¡±When my new number is finished, I''ll solve them. "Than the main road.


    ¡±Yes, Dad. ¡°


    In the western suburbs, a bixiong on the second floor has never been so proud. There are two girls in front of us, one is the eldest lady of the cloud family, and the other is the female classmate who came out with herself in school.


    It''s too easy to subdue these two people.


    "Will you let me go? I won''t tell anyone." Qin xiaorao begged for mercy. He was already frightened.


    Bixiong smiled and said, "that won''t work. Later, you will have the same ending as her."


    It''s all the end of death.


    Qin Xiaoxiao looked at bixiong with tears in his eyes, but unexpectedly said, "I like you. I won''t tell others, okay."


    Bixiong also smiled. Maybe it''s good to have more fun.


    "Then come here. I won''t touch you. After all, the purpose is only her." bixiong looked at Yun Xueer and said, "you''re really stupid. You''ll relax your vigilance against me. Thank you, otherwise it''s so easy to control the cloud family."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoxiao running to bixiong with ecstasy, yunxueer immediately advised: "come back, Xiaoxiao, don''t believe him."


    During the transfer period, Qin Xiaoxiao was able to get along with Yun Xueer. She didn''t see that she liked bixiong before. Now she is actually taking refuge in the enemy.


    "I don''t, I already like bixiong. I''m sorry I''m going to abandon you."


    Hearing Qin Xiaoxiao''s words, Michelle''s heart is cold. The friendship between friends is so easy to be abandoned, just like Xuanye abandoned himself before.


    Maybe it''s different. It''s because I abandoned Xuanye''s help.


    You deserve it.


    With tears pouring down, Michelle remembers how stupid she was. When Xuanye was rejected for help, was she in the same mood.


    Must be disappointed.


    "You''re like this, my father won''t let you go! He lied to me!" Yun Xueer''s regret was transformed into the hatred of the bear.


    "Hahaha! Who said to be good friends with me at the beginning? Don''t worry, we''re still, just want your father to pay for your stupidity."


    More than two years of hard camouflage than the bear, today can finally be removed, which is incomparably comfortable!


    "Why don''t you mention Xuanye you''ve been relying on?" bixiong said deliberately.


    Yunxue''er''s face suddenly became ugly and was stabbed in the pain by bixiong: "he won''t come, my father will still save me!"


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, Xuanye can''t protect himself. He''s dead to be opposed by my half warrior''s uncle. And your family has transferred half of the company and is about to collapse."


    With bixiong''s words one after another, yunxueer''s heart was like death.


    ....................


    In front of Xuanye''s house, a corner of the house was seriously destroyed, and in front of Xuanye, a man collapsed on the ground and howled in pain, that is Biqing.


    "Damn kid! How could I lose to you!" Biqing never showed such fatigue except when facing the president.


    "If there are people outside, the little cat''s divine power will dare to flaunt in front of me."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Biqing was furious: "impossible! The president said that my tiger shape is invincible in Nansheng city!"


    Xuanye let Sister Zhang into the house and said to Biqing who had stood up: "then I''ll let you see what the real tiger shape is."


    In front of Biqing, Xuanye''s body suddenly changed, his muscles expanded, and the tiger patterns appeared on his body. His power was very close to the essence, forming a power tiger shape higher than the house.


    The roar blew Biqing''s whole body, and Biqing''s eyes widened. There was no blood on his face. He unexpectedly provoked such a monster.


    Than at home.


    With one clap, the huge tiger claws flattened Biqing''s body, and a fighter with only five remaining in Nansheng city disappeared.


    When Xuanye had this power before, Xuanye had experienced it, but he was calm. He glanced at the steamed stuffed bun outside and asked him to come in and clean it up.


    "Now, there are still yunxueer left."


    Steamed stuffed bun also wants to ask Xuanye what to do with others, but he finds that Xuanye has disappeared, which makes steamed stuffed bun and others exclaim.


    Bigan family is located in the rich area. Now everyone is celebrating the great victory. With the continuous compromise of cloud family, Bigan''s assets are growing at an incredible rate.


    "Ha ha, as long as one-third of the assets are passed within today, even if the cloud family wants to turn over, there is no way!"


    Bigan raised his glass. There were all Biga members in the hall, and Biga Liu was among them. They all came to witness the moment when Biga dominated Nansheng city.


    Everyone laughed and laughed. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with this despicable means. They thought the victory was in hand.


    At this time, Bigan''s phone rang, and a trembling voice came from it.


    "Home, master, Biqing lost."


    The four words were like lightning, which fixed Bigan''s body in place with empty eyes, completely incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bi Liu saw Bi Gan on the stage below, his face as pale as earth.


    Bigan slumped on the ground. In a trance, he saw that his door was blown open. Everyone in the family was blown away, and Xuanye appeared at the door.


    The riot filled the hall, and the guard at the door was directly knocked down. No one could resist his existence.


    "You want to kill me, I''m coming." Xuanye said in front of the door.


    "You, how could it be! Uncle Biqing!" Biliu met Xuanye and remembered the man he hated to the bone.


    Xuanye''s entry into Bigan''s house is like a ghost and God, which makes the people of Bigan''s house cold. In the face of an 18-year-old child, he makes the whole family retreat.


    "Guard! Guard! Where are the people!"


    No matter how Biru shouted, no one could respond to him. It was like the whole Biru family had become a turtle with its shell peeled. It had no defense at all.


    "It''s all outside."


    Xuanye points to the outside, and Biliu runs out in panic. The scene in front of him makes his head suddenly distracted, his feet unstable, and he sits on the ground.


    "All, all dead!" Biliu shivered and said, "the whole army is destroyed."


    So far, all the defensive forces of the Bigan family have disappeared. This is an unexpected figure than Biqing imagined. Biqing finally realizes it now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Mr. Xuan! Please forgive me!" Bigan shouted.


    Bigan bowed down to Xuanye and prayed in tears. The celebration of the previous second turned into despair of this second, just for a moment.


    "You shouldn''t have offended my family." Xuanye said coldly.


    This is Xuanye''s bottom line. Xuanye extremely protects his weaknesses. He can find himself for anything, but he must not touch his family, otherwise he will lead to disaster.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Biqing has paid the price now. Please let us go, Mr. Ma Xuan, please!"


    Bigan now only wants to live and defeat the existence of half infantry fighters. It''s easy to crush them, just like people outside.


    "It''s late."


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out. The tiger shaped divine power that appeared in Biqing''s eyes appeared in front of him again. The people exclaimed for a while. They saw Xuanye''s huge tiger claw thinking of patting it on the wall.


    With the roaring sound, one wall completely collapsed. Other people in the family screamed and ran towards the door. Xuanye didn''t stop them.


    Until Xuanye''s tiger shaped divine power body grows bigger than the door, Xuanye grabs the door frame and smashes it directly towards the inside. Everyone is cold.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared vertically and horizontally, the whole person jumped high, the tiger claws expanded again, forced the roof, the whole Bijia building collapsed downward, and the explosion of the building was nothing more than that.


    People can only watch the foundation of their family scattered. Many people are in pain and die both physically and mentally.


    Bi Gan''s face is like ashes, and there are people around. Those are the people of the Lin family. When Xuanye came, he asked them to come and take over everything.


    In one day, everything that Bigan''s family got will be returned to Yun''s family, and even lose their own.


    At this time, Xuanye''s mobile phone also received the address. It was sent by Yunlong hall. It was in the western suburb. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Bigan looked on the ground and almost collapsed when he saw his home in ruins and the rapidly losing property.


    Remorse, fear and despair turn into distorted anger.


    He dialed the phone and gave it to his son. The only person at home still has chips. Now only he can turn over.


    "Kill her, kill her! Bi''s family is ruined. I want the boy of Yunlong hall to taste despair!"


    Yunlong hall doesn''t want to turn over. Now all he can think about is revenge. Only let Yunlong hall taste the same taste of losing relatives!


    At the other end of the phone, when bixiong heard Biqing''s news, Qin Xiaoxiao in bixiong''s arms was suddenly pushed away, and his eyes flickered with killing intention.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt the cold chill on her body and met the frightening eyes of bixiong.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Yun Xueer''s hands were tied, and she could only wriggle back, which was completely useless.


    "My uncle was killed by you. What do you say I want to do?" Bi Xiong''s eyes lit up. "But before that, you have to give me a good time. Since you want revenge, you have to revenge clean. My father doesn''t understand this."


    Yun Xueer screamed, but there was no smoke around here. No matter how he called it, only these three people were here, which was completely useless.


    "Little help me, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Yun Xueer''s crystal tears left, but she saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes and didn''t mean to make a move at all.

 Chapter 135

    After a few days of silence, Xuanye receives an invitation from the Lin family.


    There are also words to persuade Xuanye to be careful of the divine power Club Association. After the news blockade of the cloud family, they have recently learned about Biqing''s death.


    After all, Biqing is from the divine power Club Association, and they probably won''t give up.


    In this regard, Xuanye just smiled and didn''t care.


    What they care about is that there are delicious things Xuanye hasn''t tried. They seem to know that Xuanye likes to eat novel delicacies and cook.


    This is Xuanye''s only bigger hobby. Xuanye can do many things, but he can''t make delicious food appear in front of him. Human evolution has been so many years.


    The only continuous progress in food, the biggest difference from wild uncivilized creatures, is also in the continuous change and progress of cooking methods.


    "That, Xuanye."


    In Xuanye''s ear, Michelle''s voice sounded like before. Michelle didn''t dare to talk to Xuanye for a few days. This time, she finally summoned up her courage.


    "Anyway, you''re not stupid once or twice. It''s not bad." Xuanye said directly: "in fact, you''ve done well. If it''s not so, the Lin family won''t jump in identity, and it won''t be destroyed than home. You''ve done well!"


    Xuanye gives a thumbs up gesture, as if he is affirming Michelle, but Michelle feels that this is an insult and doesn''t accept her apology at all.


    "Why do I want to apologize to you? It''s so difficult. I''ve never apologized so many times before."


    "Then why did you make so many mistakes?"


    Xuanye''s words made Xueer very angry. I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. What''s my identity? The eldest lady of the cloud said to him in such a low voice that just my beauty can calm your anger.


    "I''ll never apologize to you again!"


    Xuanye doesn''t care about what Lin Xueer said. He promises that this guy will repeat his mistakes. After all, human nature has not changed for hundreds of years.


    People are not easy to change.


    The more obvious thing is that Xuanye saw Qin Xiaoxiao talking to Xueer this morning. He talked and laughed, and seemed to forgive Qin Xiaoxiao.


    Although Xuanye didn''t witness the whole process that day, Yunxiao told Xuanye later and asked if Xuanye needed to deal with her.


    Xuanye chooses No. after all, she just wants to survive.


    But today, it seems that this is not the case. Qin Xiaoxiao has been oppressed by her status for a long time. In fact, she is similar to Qu Xiao before. She has been in the second place for a long time, first Qu Xiao, then Yun Xueer, and finally fell in love with bixiong.


    In addition, what Yun Xueer said before made Qin Xiaoxiao face the danger of being expelled from school.


    Due to various factors, Qin Xiaoxiao and Yun Xueer are so attentive now. I''m afraid they have a bad intention.


    "Boss, are you so good?"


    Xu Tongwei doesn''t know what Xuanye did a few days ago. He still thinks that Xuanye and Xueer have a conflict, which seems to be beyond adjustment.


    "A fool is a myrrh doctor." Xuanye said.


    Xu Tongwei shook his head and suddenly remembered something. His face was obscene: "by the way, boss, you took teacher Yujing back that day. How long did you stay before you went back? Ah, no, you shouldn''t have been home all night, right."


    Xuan Ye''s old face was red, and he also remembered the scene of blood spurting on that day: "don''t talk nonsense, you didn''t go long after you stayed. No! After a long time, I left."


    Xuanye and Xu Tongwei say these words that are not suitable for children. The nearby Xueer can''t help scolding hooligans. He actually discusses this kind of thing next to the girl.


    Xu enye also said, "I really didn''t do anything else."


    But it was getting darker and darker. Xu Tongwei kept laughing, while Yun Xueer said goodbye directly.


    ................


    Today is the day when the Lin family is in Daqing. Naturally, Xuanye also goes with Xueer. On the way, Yunxiao looks at the two people in the back of the car. It''s also strange. How could this happen.


    "Xueer, haven''t you apologized to Mr. Xuan?" Yunxiao asked.


    "I want to apologize to him, but he doesn''t accept it at all. Who is it?" Yun Xueer scolded directly.


    "Stupid!"


    Yunxiao didn''t wait for yunxueer to finish, but drank yunxueer directly, which also stunned yunxueer. His brother spoiled himself from childhood to childhood, and never spoke so loudly to himself.


    Somehow, yunxueer has tears rotating in her eyes.


    But Yunxiao didn''t stop educating yunxueer: "do you know how much Mr. Xuan has done for our cloud family? Even his own family is almost in trouble. What''s your attitude? Saving the cloud family and saving you more than once or twice. Spoil you, but you can''t ignore the importance!"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Xuanye waved his hand and motioned to stop. Xueer couldn''t accept his brother''s treatment for the first time, so she had to nod and promise.


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan." Yunxiao said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xuan knows. A few poems or ballads have come out in Nansheng city in recent days."


    "What ballad?" asked Xuanye.


    The clouds hummed.


    There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family.


    There are heroes in the clouds, young Xuansheng.


    "Mr. Xuan, the beast refers to our cloud family, and Jie refers to you. I only know it recently." Yunxiao explained.


    "It''s interesting. You didn''t make it up."


    Xuanye''s words surprised Yunxiao. He was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xuanye was only 18 years old, but his eyes were so sharp.


    Yunxiao didn''t refute.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yunxiao, the three came to the Yunjia mansion. Tonight, the lights were resplendent. The water column on both sides of the driveway was like a monarch welcoming them. It was high above the sky, emitting gorgeous light under the mutual reflection of the lights.


    In front of the gate of the cloud family, there are already people lined up. All the people of the cloud family stand in a neat line.


    "Welcome Mr. Xuan!"


    When Xuanye gets out of the car, he sees the leading Yunlong hall present. On his side are the younger generation and even elders of the Lin family. This is the highest respect the Lin family has ever given to Xuanye.


    After getting off the bus, Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye, "Mr. Xuan''s arrival has brightened the cloud family. Thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving the cloud family from danger. Your great kindness is unforgettable!"


    Then he bowed to Xuanye again.


    "All right, all right, where''s the delicious?" this is what Xuanye cares about most.


    Seeing that Xuanye has already prepared the table under the guidance of his brother, Xueer is speechless. That''s why his brother just scolded himself in the car.


    Xuanye has long been above the status of the whole family. Only himself is still making trouble for his little temper.


    Later, not only the people of the cloud family, but also the merchants of all sizes in Nansheng city came to the hall of the cloud family to celebrate the return of the cloud family to its peak. More than that, they still had twice the original assets.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    Everyone in the hall is eager to talk to each other. When they find business opportunities, they don''t notice Xuanye. Because he ate special food there, the cloud family specially arranged a quiet place for him.


    The wine was in full swing and everyone was in high spirits.


    After three knocks, everyone''s attention was on Yunlong Hall: "I believe everyone has heard two poems circulating recently. There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family, heroes in the cloud and young Xuansheng. This is Mr. Xuan of my cloud family!"


    The audience applauded, and Xuanye, who was eating next to him, almost gushed out. Is this what the candidates want to promote themselves.


    "With Mr. Xuan, our cloud family is complete, and he has defeated the fighter! He is young and promising!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Under the stage, there was a sudden discordant voice. I saw an old man in the crowd, looking particularly abrupt, but someone had recognized who he was.


    That''s the president of Shenli Club Association, Ling Tian!


    Yunlong hall naturally knows this person. The president of Shenli Club Association, who doesn''t even see people in daily life, must be respectful if it''s normal.


    But today! It''s different.


    "Mr. Xuan is here. Even if you are the president of Shenli Club Association, you can''t say so. You can take it back within ten seconds." Yunlong Hall said.


    Ling Tiankuan''s robe floats up, and the divine power has been released. The people around him are squeezed away by this powerful divine power. In an instant, the cup is scattered on the table, which is obviously going to smash today''s cloud family Daqing.


    "That''s it! What''s the matter!" Ling tiannu said: "kill the people of the divine power Club Association and think you can get away with it! Come out!"


    As soon as Xuanye finishes wiping his mouth, he sees that everyone is looking at him. Yunlong hall is looking for help. Although Yunlong hall is very cruel, it needs Xuanye''s support.


    "You''re the president? A pro stone garbage Association."


    Xuanye''s words are amazing. Everyone around him is surprised. He doesn''t buy milk for Ling Tian at all. He''s really as cruel as the rumor.


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant! The kind and innocent people who hurt our association one after another are so righteous. Today''s young people really have a talent. I will punish you."


    Xuanye wants to laugh when he sees that President Ling Tian puts himself on the bullied and inferior side.


    "Well, I''ll count it for you. Long Kan only attacks people. The silly woman behind me is one of the victims. Biqing? Kidnapped my family and dared to resist after falling to the ground. It''s normal for me to kill him."


    The outspoken fighter was described by Xuanye as so understated and despicable.


    People are constantly talking about whether Mr. Xuan is too strong or the other party is really too weak and despicable.


    "You boy, this is slandering the whole divine power Club Association!"


    Ling Tian rushed directly into the hall, and his divine power burst out. People around him were afraid to avoid it. Such prestige could not be resisted at all.


    Ling Tian, as the president of the divine power Club Association, has long broken through the point of being a half warrior. Ask him to stand at the point of being a fighter, and there are often rumors that the president is about to move towards the spirit of war.


    That''s why the divine power Club Association is frightening.

 Chapter 136

    Xuanye guessed that these despicable guys didn''t intend to keep their promises.


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was originally weak in limbs, suddenly stood up, took his left foot as the axis, lifted his right foot, and directly hit the man''s head.


    The great strength not only drove it back, but also smashed the bar behind him. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is great.


    It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be dizzy. It seems that little Qin Zi taught her well.


    While everyone was surprised, Lin Qing returned to Xuanye with Zhou Kangyong. The people around didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    Now there are no chips on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Xuan!"


    At the door, Yutong, who has received Xuanye''s notice, appears and quickly takes over here. It just doesn''t need Xuanye to do it again.


    "Just in time. I''ll take her away. You''ll clean up next." Xuanye said.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xuan, take your time. Thank you very much for helping me regain another place for the rain family." Yutong said. When he received a call from Xuanye, Yutong didn''t dare to believe it.


    It''s really a bold artist.


    Xuanye waved his hand and asked Yutong for a car. He Linqing left.


    On the contrary, Yutong looked at Xuanye with strange eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "Mr. Xuan is still a big color embryo. He came to work with a woman, and took away another woman."


    "No, I want to tell my sister, isn''t this a multiplayer sport!!"


    ............................


    When he got on the bus, Xuanye couldn''t help sneezing. He hasn''t sneezed much since he grew up. What''s the matter with him?


    "Why did you bring her here? I''m here." Lin Qing could see that the woman was wearing exposed clothes and was half off. It''s not hard to imagine what Xuanye was doing with her just now.


    Xuanye ignored her and asked directly.


    "Gu Gu San, who asked you to do it."


    Xuanye points Zhou Kangyong''s forehead with his fingertips to make his eyes clear, but then he panics.


    "I, I can''t say." Zhou Kangyong shivered.


    "No, you have to die."


    The inside of the not spacious van was as cold as an ice cellar. Not only that, the chill seemed to be able to make people''s bodies thousands of holes.


    Xuanye is just malicious to Zhou Kangyong, not to Lin Qing. He is already so uncomfortable.


    "I, I said."


    Finally, Zhou Kangyong compromised.


    It turned out that the Ji family had infiltrated into Yunluo district a long time ago, and Zhou Kangyong was from the Ji family, but this bone loving powder was not made for the Ji family.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do it secretly and bring it out.


    As for the bear, he just met by chance and gave him a bottle by the way.


    "How do you know the name of Weiyang palace?" Xuanye continued.


    "A mysterious man asked me to do it. He told me to be the outer door of Weiyang palace, gave me formulas and materials, and then he took most of them away. I secretly left some of them. That''s it."


    Xuanye thought a little: "when will you meet next?"


    "Three days later."


    Xuanye searches his thoughts and knows that she is not lying, but is a little disappointed. Xuanye originally thought that Weiyang palace was related to Ji''s family, so he just killed Ji''s family.


    "Sorry."


    After Xuanye''s words, a hand knife hit her neck and made her faint.


    He leaned back to his seat and breathed deeply, as if he vomited deep regret and memory.


    When Lin Qing was driving in front, he also realized that the ice around him had fallen and returned to normal temperature. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "why did my mother send me? Why were you so angry just now?"


    The atmosphere was cold for a few minutes before Xuanye spoke.


    "Do you know what happened in China about ten years ago?" Xuanye asked.


    "I don''t know. I was already resident abroad at that time. I didn''t come back long, so I didn''t understand." Lin Qingdao.


    Xuanye realized that it was so. No wonder she didn''t know her mother or herself.


    "Ten years ago, in the early eighth year of the Han Kingdom''s contact with divine power, the control of divine power became more and more mature, and it was clear that there were two differences between the human world and the mountain and sea world."


    Lin Qing also nodded: "it''s common sense now."


    "But not ten years ago. The times changed too quickly, but at that time, people were not fully prepared to meet the threat from the mountain and sea world. Since mankind opened the mountain and sea world, it was equivalent to introducing many uncertain factors." Xuanye said.


    "Tiandu country is one of them."


    "Tiandu country?" Lin Qing looked puzzled.


    "This is the country described in the book of mountains and seas, and it is also one of the few countries different from that described in the book of mountains and seas. In the description, they are charitable lovers, but in fact, when they arrive in the human world, they show their extraordinary talent for using poison. The first poison is the Great Han country, and the largest organization is the Weiyang palace."


    "How dare they fight against a country?" Lin Qing was surprised.


    "Yes, now the Great Han country has the largest population. In theory, it is more suitable for them to do experiments. The number of deaths involved at the beginning reached this figure."


    In the rearview mirror, Xuanye opens his fingers and compares the numbers. Lin Qing is too surprised to speak. Then Xuanye''s eyes darken and his chest seems to be in pain.


    "Among them, one of my childhood friends died. His name is Du Tong. He was one of my few friends at the beginning."


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xuanye has no previous people to chat up at school and school. After that, Xuanye has become a little lonely. If it wasn''t for the cool point system, the God of war and the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi, maybe Xuanye would get worse.


    "Then, under the leadership of your mother, of course, I brought their nests." Xuanye breathed, as if he had crossed the barrier in his heart.


    "But now it appears again."


    Lin Qing knows the reason why Xuanye is so excited and angry, but he doesn''t believe what Xuanye could do for his mother. He was only a few years old ten years ago.


    Only eight!


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came Yuli''s voice: "Mr. Xuan! No!"


    "Speak slowly, the sky won''t fall down." Xuanye said.


    "City God Association, name Mr. Xuan. You said you wanted to join, otherwise you would disappear from Nansheng city."


    It turned out that Lingyu Li was so flustered. Xuanye asked, "is this different from the one I killed before? The name is almost the same."


    "Not the same, Mr. Xuan. The previous Shenli Club Association was only organized spontaneously, but the city Shenli association includes the experts of the whole city. It''s not the same at all."


    "That''s the difference, but how could they suddenly find me? According to what you said, the previous one should have nothing to do with them."


    Xuanye hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem.


    The phone also paused, and then said, "maybe it''s Ji''s pen."


    Xuanye suddenly thought that he met the young master of Ji''s family on the duel field today. That guy seemed to be the owner of defects. Seeing that the divine power Club Association was unreliable, he turned to the city divine power Association.


    "If they let me join, it should give me a lot of benefits. They also want me to adopt the same attitude towards the rain family as the Ji family." Xuanye said, "what do you think."


    At the other end of the phone, he didn''t speak, but Yuli at Yu''s house was sweating. It wouldn''t be strange if Xuanye chose the city god Association.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I won''t go."


    "Mr. Xuan, you scared me to death!!!" Yuli wiped the sweat on his forehead. Mr. Xuan is not old, but his heart is too bad!


    "Let them come. I''m very angry now."


    When the phone hung up, Yuli was still worried at Yu''s house. Even if Mr. Xuan has the power of heaven, he can''t resist. He must play a role.


    After all, Mr. Xuan is still a teenager.


    "I must do something." Yu Li said.


    After what happened last night, Xuanye has gained some cool points, reaching a total of 370000. It can''t help but be a little pity. It would be better if his opponent could be stronger.


    Zhou Kangyong had already handed it over to Yu''s family. He waited until three days later to meet the mysterious man. On the other hand, he also asked Yu Tong to keep the night scene as it was and block the news.


    "The winter vacation is coming. We should pay attention not to relax our vigilance. After all, there is still one semester left for you to go to school. Do you hear me?"


    The head teacher said what he would say every semester, and the people below responded one by one.


    "OK, next..."


    Before they finished, they saw the head teacher fall down and cover his chest as if he was in pain.


    Ding ~


    Sitting in his seat, Xuanye suddenly hears the familiar system sound. It can''t be that he is finally coming to the task. How can it be this time.


    "The host needs to rescue three seriously ill people for a limited time of five days."


    It''s too casual.


    "You should not have seen him suddenly make complaints about it," Xuan Ye is also Tucao Dao.


    "How can it be? Don''t wronged this system. This system is the most intelligent and advanced system in the world."


    When Xuanye asks again, the system is silent again. The instructions under the task are too casual, but Xuanye can only abide by them for five days.


    The students in front are very nervous. Someone has called the health care teacher. However, Xuanye can''t wait any longer when he looks at the face of the head teacher.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xuanye promptly stops the students who want to lift the head teacher to the health room. At this time, teacher Tian Guang, who is closest to the class, comes here and sees Xuanye''s stop and scolds.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Guang roared, "why don''t you let them move? Don''t think you can understand everything with a little talent in your divine power. This is human life!"


    "I just want to manage the life of the office director."

 Chapter 137

    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"


    When Yujing looks at Xuanye, Xuanye has rushed up. Yujing''s face is full of despair.


    Xuanye steps forward with the steps of shaking the ground until he collides with the other party''s divine power vortex. After Xuanye''s body collides with it, it is like sparks and rain.


    That''s like real power.


    Even the surrounding stone patches were stirred to pieces, but they were useless to Xuanye.


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    Xuanye''s body is like steel walking in the whirlpool of divine power, but it is not damaged at all. The students around him are stunned.


    "Is this still human!"


    "Does our school have students who can fight with teachers like this? Oh, no, it seems that they can be big pot teachers!"


    "This is my idol!"


    Xuanye is so shocking that a man who is just a war master can resist Tian Guang, who is almost comparable to the war spirit.


    Tian Guang''s fierce light came to an end. At this time, Xuanye had already walked to the center of the vortex. Tian Guang''s divine power suddenly concentrated in the center. Huge deep holes were drilled on the ground, and Xuanye''s figure could not be seen from the plane.


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    Tian Guang''s intention to kill Xuanye is already very strong. There are two small whirlpools of divine power in his hand, which roar in the direction of Xuanye. The two loud sounds shook the ground a few times.


    This time, the people around realized that the teacher wanted to kill the students, which was definitely big news.


    Some students who know the seriousness of the matter have gone to inform the teacher, but they don''t know whether Xuanye can support it or not.


    "Tiandu country''s medicine, it seems that you deserve less than half of the ingredients."


    Xuanye walks out of the hole in full view of the public. Except that his clothes are a little messy and ragged, he has almost no damage, not even scratch.


    The hardness of the body can reach this state.


    "Be careful, Xuanye!"


    Yujing sees the divine power vortex on Tian Guang''s hand in the rear. It seems that it has not been cut off. Each vortex is the size of two people embracing each other, like rain.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the divine power appeared in front of him, forming a shield. He directly resisted all the divine power attacks in front of him. The banging sound kept on. Despite the dust and smoke in front of him, Xuanye stood still.


    Tian Guang''s attack on the opposite side is gradually weakening. Xuanye knows that it''s time to do it.


    "It may hurt a little."


    When Xuanye''s hands were ahead, there was already a gathering of powerful divine power like a war spirit. When he stepped on the ground with one foot, the whole person took off and split vertically downward. The exaggerated divine power fluctuation burst out. The divine power vortex raindrops in front of him were immediately split, and only a clearly visible road appeared in front of Xuanye.

 Chapter 138

    "You don''t have any grudges with me. I''ve left my hand and the outcome has been divided." Xuanye''s feet are a piece of intact ground, which only Xuanye can do.


    Out of the venue, Xuanye''s phone just rang. When he saw the number, it turned out to be from Xiao Qinzi.


    When Yunlong hall came, he just wanted to congratulate Xuanye, when he saw that the president behind him actually got up. His body was broken. He had completely lost his previous power and domineering. Instead, he was angry and looked iron blue.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan! Behind you." Yunlong hall exclaimed.


    "In this duel, there is no victory or defeat without life and death. Don''t you know!" the president roared, "relax your vigilance, you can''t blame me!"


    Behind Xuanye, the president suddenly burst out. The huge dragon on his body broke away from himself and rushed to Xuanye and Lin''s house with open teeth and claws.


    If the crazy president has completely lost his mind, there are others around the venue.


    Of course, it also includes Ji Ling.


    "President! Calm down, I''m still here!"


    But now the president can''t hear it. All he can see is the idea of solving Xuanye. This is a clear intention to kill.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and there was no hesitation. The divine power in his hands gathered, and there was already a thin layer. The whole person suddenly turned and jumped away, colliding with the divine power dragon that formed a strong contrast with Xuanye.


    This size of magic power will affect the whole venue if it is forced to break up. Xuanye stretches out one hand and accurately holds the dragon''s throat. His own magic power instantly wraps the dragon.


    Cut off contact with the president.


    The latter spits out blood, but the thief is not dead.


    Xuanye only sees that there is a small magic dragon in the president''s wide sleeved robe, which is quietly released by him for the purpose of facing the Lin family on Xuanye''s side.


    "You bastard!"


    Xuanye raises his foot in the air. The small dragon shape is kicked by Xuanye and returns to the president''s arms, accompanied by the divine power used by Xuanye when he raises his foot.


    The power increases exponentially.


    Boom!!!


    A big hole was suddenly blown out in the center of the site, and the original wooden floor of the whole site disappeared completely, exposing the bare earth yellow ground.


    In the center, a figure collapsed in blood, and there was a blood hole in the middle abdomen, which was caused by the attack just now.


    People with divine power can feel that the current president is extremely weak, which is completely different from the expansion trend of divine power just now.


    "He has been abandoned." Ji Lingdao didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He was abandoned as soon as he wanted to pull a relationship. It seems that he got nothing from this trip to Shuangjiang district.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the boy who was now next to Yun''s house.


    Who can see that this young man can surpass the level of president. For a time, everyone, almost all forces, forgot Ji Ling''s existence.


    He ran in the direction of Xuanye and naturally flattered him.


    As we all know, Xuanye is only 18 years old now. One year later, two years later, if he works hard again, he may not become the largest force in Shuangjiang district or even Nansheng city.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since there is no one who can win over, you will all die for me at that time!


    Xuanye answered the phone. There was Xiao Qinzi''s voice, that is, the miracle doctor.


    "Master, there is already a target. In Yunluo district next to you, there is a dilapidated small factory that produces bone loving powder materials."


    "I see. Give me the exact location." Xuanye said, "it''s just that your new ability can be used as long as you find someone."


    "I''m sorry, master, but I''ve sent someone to your place. She''ll tell you soon. By the way, let her apologize for her rudeness last time."


    "The boy who hung me up twice?" Xuanye is angry when he thinks of it.


    "Well, yes, by the way, let her increase her knowledge with you. Please take her." the miracle doctor said.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to run around alone."


    While hanging up the phone, Xuanye''s system sound sounded again, leaving Xuanye stunned.


    Cool point system, cool point, 60000.


    In addition, remind the host that there will be no reward at the next 100000 level. You need to reach 200000 to complete additional tasks.


    Xuanye has a big question mark in his heart. This is a system that changes new patterns at any time.


    "Can''t we discuss?" Xuanye asked. Almost every time the system can help himself, the conditions are so strict this time.


    "No," the system insisted.


    "... what is the extra task?" asked Xuanye.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what task to give me now." Xuanye asked.


    The system is silent.


    Xuanye guessed right! You really don''t know how to give me a task.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Xuanye smiles. The system is quite cute. Isn''t it a female body system? The contrast is cute.


    At this time, the Lin family next to Xuanye are socializing with people from other forces. They also understand that Xuanye doesn''t like socializing. After all, Xuanye is only 18 years old.


    After today''s World War I, the Shenli Club Association in Shuangjiang district will no longer threaten Xuanye. Without their suppression, the dominance of the cloud family in Shuangjiang district has become a foregone conclusion.


    ........................


    The night is getting late. The last afterglow of the sunset is still struggling to emit light. Ji Ling is sitting in a brown car. I got nothing this time. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that guy!" Ji Ling patted the steering wheel and almost broke it.


    I wanted to wait for the president to defeat the boy at the scene and then settle accounts with the cloud family about Yunluo warehouse. Unexpectedly, the defeat was so exaggerated.


    "The pace of annexing Shuangjiang and Yunluo districts should be suspended."


    Ji Ling picked up the phone, dialed a number and looked cold: "give me a message to the people of the city god Association. The people of the club have been destroyed. If you don''t want to lose their reputation, you should do it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ling thought and said, "tell the old man that all the people here can''t be trusted. We can only implement the second plan."


    After the people over there got the instruction to hang up, Ji Ling had other ideas in her mind. In the venue just now, there was a person in Ji Ling''s mind all the time.


    That''s yunxueer.


    Yunxueer looks much more lovable when she is a member of the cloud family. It''s better to attack yunxueer than to attack the cloud family.


    Eh?


    Ji Ling suddenly saw a motorcycle driving in the same direction beside her car. On it sat a woman in leather clothes and with a perfect figure. Although the helmet covered her face, it could not cover her dark and beautiful hair.


    The unique posture of riding a motorcycle also makes her more lethal to men, especially the undulating chest curve, which is crazy.


    "Maybe it''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen. Hey, how can I go?" Ji Ling said with a smile: "I''ll find you sooner or later, as long as you''re in Nansheng city."


    ............................


    Today passed very quickly. Xuanye has returned home. When Xuanye was at home, he kept staring at his mobile phone, waiting for xiaoqinzi to give him the final positioning message.


    Xuanye has been waiting for the news of Weiyang palace.


    Dong Dong Dong


    What Xuanye waited for was not a cell phone ring, but a knock at the door. It was already late at night, and the knock was particularly obvious.


    Xuanye has a bad feeling that the steamed stuffed buns at the door will let people in without any movement, and they won''t knock at the door and don''t talk.


    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.

 Chapter 139

    "How about here? Good view."


    In front of this room on the second floor, the light yellow lights are dense, rendering the atmosphere ambiguous. Next to it is a big fluffy bed, while Xuanye is lying on the sofa.


    Can very clearly see the people jumping outside. They can''t see the inside from the outside. They can see the outside from the inside.


    "Good." Xuanye said, "it seems that they all respect you. Those people outside."


    "If you come often, you will know me. It''s not surprising."


    The woman began to take off her earrings, take off her shoes, walked charmingly over Xuanye, brushed her palm on Xuanye, hugged Xuanye, and knew how to arouse people''s desire.


    "But sister, you should tell me who it is." Xuanye said.


    Holding Xuanye''s earlobe, the woman said gently, "let''s not discuss this kind of thing. It''s not good to yearn for each other after it''s done. If you can still live!"


    The hairpin on the head was pulled out and became the most deadly weapon, stabbing the most vulnerable neck artery of the human body!


    Keng!


    In the next moment, the hairpin broke and couldn''t pierce an inch into Xuanye''s skin. You know, when she took the hairpin, she said it was a magic weapon!


    "Why is the magic weapon invalid to you!"


    Xuanye has no expression on his face. He grabs the woman''s throat with one hand like a pair of pliers and makes her unable to move.


    "It''s also called a magic weapon! Things that can''t even be used as inferior magic weapons are almost like mosquito bites to me." Xuanye said, "I think you realize it, don''t you, Zhou Kangyong."


    The woman in front of him was terrified. She clearly didn''t tell him anything.


    Of course, this is what Xuanye knows through heart reading in the process of talking to her. Of course, these are not enough.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Kangyong doesn''t know when there is a powder in his palm. He waves it from Xuanye''s eyes, which makes Xuanye have to let go.


    With great strength, Zhou Kangyong hit the bed.


    "Hum, Mr. Xuan, that''s all. Killing you today will make me more famous in Nansheng city." Zhou Kangyong said.


    Xuanye didn''t expect that Zhou Kangyong was a woman. His attempt to attract Lin Qing''s attention failed. Zhou Kangyong recognized himself at once.


    "You help Weiyang palace. Who is your boss?"


    Xuanye''s eyes became very cold, which was completely different from the Xuanye below. Zhou Kangyong, who had just talked a lot, couldn''t help but step back.


    "What Weiyang palace, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Kangyong said.


    "I hope you don''t know."


    Xuanye moves forward. Zhou Kangyong directly breaks the door with his divine power and calls the guard outside the door in. He says, "you just inhaled my soft muscle powder and can''t move soon. Mr. Xuan, I''ll expose you to the street tomorrow!"


    "The final site is still my Ji''s house."


    This is Ji''s territory?!


    In other words, this is the territory robbed by the Ji family from the Yu family. It has something to do with the Ji family.


    "I won''t let you go if I don''t say it today." Xuanye still makes progress and says coldly.


    Perhaps frightened by Xuanye''s momentum, Zhou Kangyong wanted to escape and angrily said, "don''t do it yet!"


    The Ji family''s power is really stronger than ordinary forces. Even the thugs sent here are stronger than before. They are all around the sixth and seventh level war division, a total of ten, enough to blow the room down.


    At the same time, in the hands of those people, they took out the transparent glass bottle at the same time, just like when Xuanye faced bixiong before.


    What''s inside? Xuanye can''t recognize it.


    "Bone loving powder!"


    Xuanye can''t imagine that your things are produced in large quantities and can be owned. If you let them go on the market, how many people will suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it, but it''s a pity that you''ll stay here today, forever."


    At Zhou Kangyong''s command, everyone sprinkled the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye. The surrounding furniture was eroded into a pool of water. Both dead creatures in the room were corroded.


    Xuanye retreats to the rear. He can''t retreat.


    Zhou Kangyong has long heard that Mr. Xuan is powerful, so he led Xuanye to this room.


    "It''s specially prepared for you. The surrounding wall glass is strengthened and harder than tempered glass. Even the combatants can''t break it all at once!" Zhou Kangyong said proudly: "even if you blow it with divine power, we can retreat in time and return to you in the end."


    Xuanye also doesn''t want to solve each other directly. After all, there are still things to ask.


    "Do you know where this toxicity mainly comes from?" Xuanye looks at the powder floating in front of him without any hurry.


    "If you pretend to be knowledgeable before you die, Mr. Xuan is just so." Zhou Kangyong is confident that even the combatants can''t escape this almost impenetrable attack.


    Xuanye explained, "according to the Zhongshan Sutra, it is one hundred and twenty miles west. It is called Luoshan. There is a wood Yan, which looks like a Tang and has red leaves. It is called Miscanthus grass, which can poison fish."


    "Like Tangli tree, whose leaves are red and can poison and kill fish, but in fact, Miscanthus can even destroy fish, but it is used by you to deal with human beings."


    "Hum! If you know so much, you still have to die!"


    Like bixiong before, Zhou Kangyong manipulated his divine power to wrap the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye.


    "Shanbei Sutra says that there are animals like rats, and dodder Elk''s body is like a howling dog. It is called ear rats with its tail flying. If you don''t eat it, you can resist 100 poisons."


    After Xuanye''s words, a palm sized creature sprang out of Xuanye''s cuff. His tail was shaking and rotating, and he had a little plum blossom pattern of elk on his body. Unexpectedly, he floated in mid air.


    Its mouth is wide open, and the surrounding osteophilic loose powder is absorbed around like a vortex.


    When Xuanye was rewarded with 300000 cool points, he was not only familiar with his ability. He also asked the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi for ear rats, which can resist 100 poisons!


    After being full, the ear rat returns to Xuanye''s shoulder with a satisfied expression, while Xuanye looks at the surprised people.


    If the most powerful medicine in your hand, yinggu powder, is useless, what else is useful? Run!


    "You stop him!"


    Zhou Kangyong left a word and ran away. The speed was so fast that he came downstairs. At this time, he was about to run past Lin Qing.


    Xuanye sneers. In front of Xuanye is the strong tempered glass in Zhou Kangyong''s mouth.


    I saw a one handed light hand, and the divine power surged out. The next moment, the glass facing the whole night scene showed spider web cracks, which were all over in less than an instant.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion was louder than the electronic music at the scene. The broken glass emitted a gorgeous light under the flashing lights, and everyone in the field screamed.


    Xuanye jumped directly from upstairs and fell in front of Zhou Kangyong, blocking her way.


    Before she could recover from her surprise, Xuanye''s fingertips concentrated on his forehead, and his clear eyes became chaotic in an instant.


    This is the third ability Xuanye has acquired, soul swinging.


    It''s best to control the connection between people''s internal consciousness and body, and temporarily cut them into sections to defeat the enemy. Of course, this is only one of the small applications.


    "Let the boss go!"


    When all the ordinary people are running crazy, Xuanye sees that the man who used to drink with Lin Qing shows his true face and controls Lin Qing who can''t control himself.


    The knife was against her neck.


    "Do you hear me! Your girlfriend will die if you don''t let go of the boss!" the man shouted, and the knife was closer to Lin Qing''s neck.


    Damn it, Xiao Qinzi''s daughter is not prepared at all. What did Xiao Qinzi teach her.


    "OK," said Xuanye


    As soon as Xuanye pushes Zhou Kangyong, she moves forward by herself, but she still doesn''t get rid of Xuanye''s control. It''s just natural physical action.


    "Hahaha! Stupid! It''s just that he gave up his only chip and gave it to me, brothers!" the man was very proud, and he didn''t intend to let the live beauty go. What a pity!


    Xuanye guessed that these despicable guys didn''t intend to keep their promises.


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was originally weak in limbs, suddenly stood up, took his left foot as the axis, lifted his right foot, and directly hit the man''s head.


    The great strength not only drove it back, but also smashed the bar behind him. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is great.


    It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be dizzy. It seems that little Qin Zi taught her well.


    While everyone was surprised, Lin Qing returned to Xuanye with Zhou Kangyong. The people around didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    Now there are no chips on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Xuan!"


    At the door, Yutong, who has received Xuanye''s notice, appears and quickly takes over here. It just doesn''t need Xuanye to do it again.


    "Just in time. I''ll take her away. You''ll clean up next." Xuanye said.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xuan, take your time. Thank you very much for helping me regain another place for the rain family." Yutong said. When he received a call from Xuanye, Yutong didn''t dare to believe it.


    It''s really a bold artist.


    Xuanye waved his hand and asked Yutong for a car. He Linqing left.


    On the contrary, Yutong looked at Xuanye with strange eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "Mr. Xuan is still a big color embryo. He came to work with a woman, and took away another woman."


    "No, I want to tell my sister, isn''t this a multiplayer sport!!"


    ............................


    When he got on the bus, Xuanye couldn''t help sneezing. He hasn''t sneezed much since he grew up. What''s the matter with him?


    "Why did you bring her here? I''m here." Lin Qing could see that the woman was wearing exposed clothes and was half off. It''s not hard to imagine what Xuanye was doing with her just now.


    Xuanye ignored her and asked directly.


    "Gu Gu San, who asked you to do it."


    Xuanye points Zhou Kangyong''s forehead with his fingertips to make his eyes clear, but then he panics.


    "I, I can''t say." Zhou Kangyong shivered.


    "No, you have to die."

 Chapter 140

    The next day, the rain came home.


    Yutong didn''t find Xuanye and went to school normally today. When Yutong arrived at the scene last night, the downstairs of the building was already crowded with war division and ordinary people, leaving only the lack of terror at the top of the floor.


    Three floors are missing.


    Yutong still remembers the original scene. It''s so shocking that it''s hard to forget.


    This is the last time that the cloud family industry was destroyed by poverty and wonder. After Yutong arrived, it''s hard to believe that it can be done by manpower.


    This shock is no less than the last one.


    "It''s already said on TV."


    Yuli looked at the TV this morning. It reported what happened on the top floor of Ji''s building yesterday. Almost all the high-rise buildings were destroyed. He also drew onlookers from the next building to describe it vividly.


    It''s like a God coming.


    "Looking at this description of the young man, it seems to say Mr. Xuan, but it doesn''t say where the people on both sides have gone." Yutong said. The surrounding blood color and residue were detected to be human corpses.


    Such a serious incident has been investigated by people in Nansheng city.


    It''s not just a dispute between families, but Yuli is glad that it doesn''t seem to involve Ji''s family or ordinary families.


    "Try our best to protect Mr. Yun''s family. The more this time, we should protect Mr. Xuan from worries. We''ll just be outside the Yun family." Yuli said.


    "Yes, father," said Yutong.


    The patience of the city god association is coming. Although Yuli is surprised at Xuanye''s strength, the God association is not easy to provoke. At this time, he must not make too many enemies.


    "You stay at home and I''ll go out."


    Yuli''s arms are already ready for the bank card prepared a few days ago. When necessary, the Ji family can buy the city god association with money, and they can also buy it with money.


    Yutong looked at his father''s back and didn''t know why he had an unknown premonition, but his father''s decision has always been only abided by himself. Perhaps now only Mr. Xuan can move his father.


    ..........................


    When Xuanye finished the final test, it was winter vacation today. The gradual decrease of temperature woke people up from an extraordinary year in Nansheng city.


    Finally, after the last class, Lin Xueer behind Xuanye has been looking for opportunities to talk to Xuanye, but she has always seen Xuanye''s indifferent face.


    Since Xuanye went to Yu''s house, there has been less and less time to see Xuanye.


    When she came to the school gate and saw Xuanye being picked up by the rain''s car, Michelle was empty in her heart. In fact, she was very sure. Because of this mood, some boys who chased her described it to herself.


    When I see you, I want to talk to you very much. When I can''t see you, I miss you very much.


    At that time, I made myself laugh, but now I see how humble I am when I changed my position and became the person I laughed at at at the beginning.


    Driving Yutong looked at yunxueer in the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Xuan, yunxueer behind you seems to want to talk to you. What''s important? But he doesn''t dare to follow up."


    "Ignore her." Xuanye said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Xuan. I was very worried when I came out from home, because my father never said that the God association was good until I received the news just now."


    "Your father has been detained," said Xuanye. Xuanye guessed it when Yutong called him and said he couldn''t reach him.


    In fact, this is very stupid. Since I was weak, all situations have been in a passive state. It is not advisable to compromise and buy others with money.


    "Will my father be all right, Mr. Xuan?" Yutong has always been trained by his father Yuli, but he rarely presides over all family affairs and is very unsure of himself.


    It''s really time for me to preside over this time. I''m so flustered.


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t been there." Xuanye said.


    Shenxie, even if Xuanye wants to use shunfenger, he has no way to calibrate the position. After all, he has not been there in advance. Now he can only say that it is very dangerous.


    The Ji family has always wanted to deal with the rain family. Now they directly throw themselves into the net. The Ji family doesn''t know how happy they are.


    They went all the way and finally came to the door of the God Association.


    The divine society is a publicly recognized association in Nansheng city. Unlike the previous divine power Club Association, it is only a club, but for the divine society, they are widely recognized and trusted.


    The largest organization of spiritual practitioners in Nansheng city.


    There are huge stone lions on both sides of the wide hall. The whole gate is carved from stone. The six characters of Nansheng divine power association are written on the door plate. Even the people guarding the gate have the strength of the warfighter.


    After all, this is the facade of the divine Association.


    "Go in," said Xuanye.


    Before, when Xuanye got along with the God of war, the God of war gave Xuanye a sign that he might use it at that time. He could be unimpeded in front of high-level people. Originally, Xuanye said he didn''t need to come, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Stop!" the two guards at the door said, "you can break into the divine Association, too?"


    The sign in Xuanye''s hand is dark black, which is the representative color of the same level as the God of war. On it is the God of war''s real name. It is scrupulous and intertwined with dragons and phoenixes, showing a powerful and domineering color.


    Looking at Xuanye''s hand, the guard''s face changes slightly. Yutong thinks Xuanye''s hand has worked. He wants to go forward, but he is stopped again.


    "What kind of shit is this? Children want to join the God association? Where did it come from? Go back, little boy!"


    It was useless. Xuanye asked, "don''t you recognize it? Take a good look. This is the God of war hand. It can be unimpeded in the God Association."


    "God of war hand. Our guards have never seen anything like this before. They only recognize official positions."


    This made Xuanye speechless. It seems that their position is too low, but they haven''t seen this thing. No wonder the God of war tried to say that in front of high-level people.


    "Yuli, it''s inside." Xuanye makes progress. Without the role of hand cards, there is only one means left.


    "What Yuli, I tell you to take another step forward. Don''t think you are a student. The God Association won''t do it!"


    Facing the forced retreat of the two guards, Yutong said excitedly: "my people clearly saw my father go in, he also gave you money, and you took it!"


    The two guards who were said to be in pain could no longer be silent.


    "I suspect you have something to do with the wanted criminals of the city god Association. Go back with us!"


    The two guards in front have magic tools in their hands. The magic tools owned by the city god association are naturally not bad. They are middle-grade magic tools. This is completely different from what Xuanye encountered before.


    I saw that the spear in my hand began to change. From the spear tip, there was an exaggerated large-scale attack, and the user did not consume any divine power.


    "Get away!"


    Xuanye gently pushes the map out of the opponent''s attack range, and the opponent''s attack just comes.


    The divine power passes over Xuanye and turns out to be a huge tooth that opens and closes up and down. It bites at Xuanye and Yutong screams. If something happens to Xuanye, the rain family will be really over.


    However, the guard is worthy of working together for a long time. When Xuanye hasn''t fully appeared, he has cooperated to the side of Xuanye.


    Another huge tooth opened and closed, covering Xuanye with the attack just now.


    Yutong was stunned. This is the strength of the city god Association. Before his father came to such a dangerous place alone, I''m afraid it was more or less bad.


    "When things are exposed, you become angry and dare to kill me!"


    Xuanye comes out of the other party''s divine power containment, and his whole body is unharmed. The light dissipates. It is the divine power that protects Xuanye.


    "That''s impossible!" the guard said, "how can you resist medium quality magic weapons if you don''t have the strength of the fighter."


    Xuanye takes a step forward, but it seems that he has taken dozens of steps forward, and suddenly comes to the front of even a guard.


    In surprise, they picked up the spears in their hands to resist Xuanye''s attack, but they saw Xuanye grabbing them in front with empty hands. Xuanye''s palms just caught two spears.


    Just as the two guards were about to break free, an amazing thing happened. Xuanye caught them with his hands like pliers. In the next moment, he broke the middle-grade magic weapon spear.


    Suddenly, the fragments were scattered and silent, and they both forgot to fight back.


    "If you do it again, you will die."


    Xuanye''s voice was cold, emitting a momentum completely out of line with his current age. The two opposite were also sluggish, and unexpectedly began to retreat.


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Behind the two men, a middle-aged man with deeper divine power and a big back saw that the spear in the man''s hand was more advanced, at least it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Seeing Xuanye''s attack, he naturally thought it was the enemy, not to mention that the guard magic weapons were destroyed.


    "How dare you come to the city god association to make trouble! Get back!"


    Between Xuanye and the two guards, a whirlpool of divine power came and just separated the three people. The big back body was like a sharp blade of a long gun, piercing towards Xuanye.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye''s palm automatically glowed with divine power to form a hand knife. It collided with the magic weapon and made a clang sound. Suddenly, flowers and fire splashed everywhere. They were separated at the touch of one touch.


    "Good guy, I can block my magic weapon with empty hands. What''s next?"


    Xuanye frowned and said, "you are different from them. You still have a chance before I am not angry. Where is Yuli?"


    "What rain Li?"


    Big back looked at the two guards behind him, but they dodged their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the big back middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was good everywhere, but he refused to take money like others.


    But he''s the captain again.


    "Captain, no, nothing, he said nonsense," one of the guards said.


    "You''ve heard that no one has ever been in, so you can''t let you go when you collide with the city god Association." the captain said, and looked at Xuanye''s direction. There was no discussion.

 Chapter 141

    After entering the shenxie, Xuanye has separated from Yutong. One person looks for one side and notifies each other when there is news. Although it is very large here, Xuanye can arrive in just a few breaths.


    The shenxie is not like what Xuanye imagined, but surrounded by green shade. Clear and obvious signboards are also hung on the trees. Almost at a glance, you can see the location of each person''s office.


    One of them gave Xuanye a memory, Cui mingchong.


    When Xuanye was informed that the divine association was looking for trouble, Xuanye didn''t wait to die, but checked who the owner of the divine association was.


    Cui mingchong is their master, standing at the top of the God Association in Nansheng city.


    "It''s you." Xuanye goes. If Yuli goes to find someone, he can only find him. He didn''t expect to find it so easily.


    After Xuanye broke in, there was no alarm or loud sound. Presumably, the God Association didn''t want the people around to know that the God association they always respected was broken in.


    But Xuanye feels that the people around him are getting closer and closer. It must be some guards.


    But unfortunately, I''m going straight to your boss.


    Xuanye guessed right. That''s where Yuli went. Yuli is now being detained in the conference room, and he is not going to be released in the conference room.


    "It''s stupid to come from the pitching net?"


    A man touched the ring in his hand. It was the honorary elder of the God Association, Moxi. Facing Yuli, who had been tied up in front of him, he said, "it''s really stupid to throw himself into the net. I don''t know if we have been asked by the Ji family. Mr. Xuan of your Yu family seems to be very arrogant recently. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work here."


    "Despicable!"


    Yuli just began to hand over the price they were satisfied with. However, these people in front of them violated the agreement and tied themselves up. They received both money and people. They really lost the integrity of shenxie!


    "What''s despicable about this? Your Yujia family is watched by Ji''s family. It''s the end of being destroyed." Moxi said to Yuli without any sense of guilt.


    "What about your president! I want to see your president!" when did Yuli, as the head of the Yu family, suffer such humiliation? These people of the divine association are completely unruly.


    In front of him, MoSi is a completely new man. The so-called honorary elder in the divine society is just a new recruit. Whenever someone appears in Nansheng city and is a new talent, he will be recruited by the divine society.


    Like Xuanye, Xuanye would have been recruited by the divine society, but there was a Ji family in the middle, which directly killed this possibility in the cradle.


    For the divine Association, it is irrelevant to recruit a fighter or someone around the war spirit. No one in the divine association has such a realm.


    In contrast, the Ji family is more likely to win over.


    Give up a Xuanye in exchange for the favor and wealth of the Ji family.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The president''s attitude is the same as ours. Can we use the president''s room without seeing it? Then your rain house will be over. I regret that you came alone today."


    Yuli regretted that he was really stupid today. How could he do such a stupid act? He can''t share it for Mr. Xuan. Maybe the final solution is the same.


    I wanted Mr. Xuan to have enough room for growth and use money. As long as he can delay time, today it seems that he is too idealistic.


    "I can only pray that Mr. Xuan will not be found by you so soon." Yuli said.


    "It''s crazy for a teenager to expect so much from you. He wants to be in front of me, and I''ll beat him all over the ground immediately."


    As soon as Moxi''s voice fell, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the door frame flew to Moxi, and just opened the rope tied to Yuli.


    "I''m coming. I heard you''re going to hit me?" Xuanye stood at the door and said, "come quickly to let me know how I find my teeth."


    Seeing Xuanye''s body flashing, he had already reached Yuli''s body. In front of him, he was like a mountain standing still. Facing the God Association in front of him, the people were not afraid at all


    "Mr. Xuan, go quickly! You can''t beat them now!"


    In Yuli''s heart, Xuanye is indeed a material that can be made. He can even make himself have the idea of marrying his daughter to her, but now Xuanye is too young. The gap in age and time is absolutely incomparable with these old guys in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye still doesn''t move at all, Yuli is more worried. Sure enough, he is still too young to distinguish the current situation. It would be a pity if he died here!


    "You are Xuanye? So young." Moxi is also very surprised. Recently, there are rumors in Shuangjiang District, Yunluo district and even Nansheng city.


    Xuanye hooked his hand and said, "come on, uncle Yuli, I''ll take it away."


    "Good boy! Let you regret meeting me!"


    Moxi also started under Xuanye''s excitement. Suddenly, there were divine winds in the whole room, splitting the surrounding walls. This is the collision between the two people''s divine power breath!


    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.


    "Let''s leave first." Xuanye stopped in front of them. Now the people around him are getting closer and closer. Many people have come to hear the sound. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Moxi to let Xuanye leave and directly urge his bowl magic weapon again. This magic weapon is a middle-grade magic weapon. Moxi spent a lot of money to win it at the beginning. How can he be reconciled if it is damaged!


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Mosi forcibly broke the magic instrument in his hand and squeezed out the last trace of divine power. The fragments were powdered into waves ahead, sweeping away, and the blue waves were like a kilogram hammer.


    It hits Xuanye and just resists the impact. Yuli and Yutong behind him have nothing to do.


    At the same time, Moxi also followed up and stepped on the water waves. He must be familiar with such a way of fighting. He walked flat on the water waves.


    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"

 Chapter 142

    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.


    When the attack fell, the huge vines were already thousands of holes, and some had been broken by Xuanye''s attacks.


    Xuanye''s feet were shocked as if the whole mountain was shaking. The ground sank and collapsed for several meters. The powerful force turned Xuanye''s whole body into a shell and directed at the enemy.


    Xuanye''s magic power is like an extended arm. He grabs a large section of vine twisted by Xuanye himself, raises it high and then smashes it down, right in the middle of everything around the dwarf.


    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    The big man actually recognized Yujing beside Xuanye and immediately became respectful. Even the people around him began to recognize Yujing.


    Yujia is famous in several districts next to Yunluo district.


    "Just know, let''s go." Yujing also wants to take Xuanye right away, because if there is no accident, there are still people looking for trouble behind.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. It was Qu Shao and Kang Shao who were embarrassed: "we must not let them go. The sacred water on the top of the mountain has dried up and they have monopolized it all!"


    Kang Shaojie Sidi, in the face of great strength and interests, everything is unimportant.


    Yujing is very angry. If Xuanye hadn''t defeated the leader on the top of the mountain, how could they two still survive on the hillside? Yujing can still think of this.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yujing said angrily.


    Xuanye waved his hand, didn''t care, and said to the dark young man, "you are also from Weiyang palace, aren''t you?"


    The dark guy''s identity was revealed and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanye''s face, so he said to his left and right: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When divine water is drunk by people, they will become pawns of your Weiyang palace, influenced by you, and then let you control and become the preparers of drug screening people."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." the dark young man was still vague and didn''t admit it.


    Others are not fools. Xuanye''s words have been suspicious, but gradually some people are dissatisfied with Xuanye''s possession of all the divine water.


    In this debate, everyone is struggling to believe in Xuanye or cling to Shenshui.


    "Hum, whatever you say today, you should hand over the divine water. If you don''t, you won''t want to leave today." Qu Shao roared.


    Yujing came forward and was unwilling to show weakness: "if you dare, my father will not let you go. If you dare to have any hands and feet, my father will not let you go."


    Next to Kang Shao is also frightened by Yujing: "if you want to be unyielding, let''s discuss it again. It''s not good to offend the rain family."


    "Offend a fart!" Qu Lian directly scolded: "when I absorb the divine water and reach the war spirit or even a higher level, the rain family is not kneeling and licking me, but also afraid of a fart!"


    Roar!!!


    Behind Xuanye and the crowd, everyone saw that there was a wonderful monster in front of the dark youth who ran to Xuanye and couldn''t question.


    It''s a water man with a high hill. His whole body is composed of water, and his muscle lines look very strong. Xuanye is not big enough for his palm.


    It''s not ordinary water. It''s the remaining divine water buried underground. It seems that the awareness of self-protection in the mountain area has been opened by the young man.


    Although Xuanye destroys the master, there are still safeguards.


    "Hahaha! You''ve just fought against Weiyang palace, and you''re all going to die today!" the dark boy suddenly became very fierce, and his body was integrated into the water man.


    The breath of the whole water man rose again, from the breath around the warfighter to the warspirit!

 Chapter 143

    Xuanye has been at home for several days since he came back from the mountain. He knows nothing about things outside, but it has turned the world upside down in all families.


    What Xuanye didn''t expect was that after Xuanye destroyed the only holy water left in the mountain area, all buyers in the whole Nansheng city were out of stock.


    This also symbolizes that all buyers, those who originally relied on this divine water to enhance their strength, completely cut off the source. Some of them did not let Weiyang palace completely control, and some did not have time to let Weiyang palace obtain full control, and were immersed in the pleasure of improving their strength.


    Xuanye''s skill directly made everyone stop thinking.


    What happened in the mountain area that day is not confidential. There are Lin Qing''s people and horses, Yu Jing''s people, Qu Lian and Kang Shao, these miscellaneous people, etc.


    These things are written by Xuanye and have been spread all over the world in recent days.


    Xuanye, who is still at home, still doesn''t know. Of course, the reason is that there are rain family and Lin family. The two coordinate and help each other to help Xuanye eliminate many unsafe hidden dangers.


    Of course, these are forces that do not enter the mainstream or people who fight alone, which does not pose a threat, but more and more people join in retaliation against Xuanye, which has caused great pressure on the two families.


    In Shuangjiang District, Yunjia residence, Yuli and Yunlong hall sat face to face, frowning. Unexpectedly, the time for mutual communication was not enough for direct face-to-face discussion.


    "Brother Yun, Mr. Xuan has more and more enemies. How can you do it once and for all." Yuli has done his best to send people and horses for this kind of thing. The rising Yujia has not recovered more than half of its power, and now he has freed up people to spread all over Shuangjiang District, which is even more stretched.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Yu, my situation is the same as yours. I have used all the people that can be used, but we are really short of manpower." Yunlong hall is also honest.


    Now almost all the people related to Shenshui in Nansheng city have come. It can''t be solved by just relying on two families in two districts.


    You know, there are twelve districts in Nansheng City, which means that the pressure on the other ten districts has come over.


    "If it goes on, maybe both of them will do more harm than good."


    Both of them see the same prospect in the eyes of both sides. The continuous consumption of resources will only make the internal friction of the two families clean. Both of them are masters of the family. They can''t only think about themselves, but about the interests of the family.


    "Father, you can''t stop Xuanye."


    Beside them, they naturally brought their daughters. At their strong request, they wanted to listen in. Originally, they could not be present for family events.


    This time, on the contrary, the two fathers looked at their daughters strangely. How can they have a feeling of losing money? Not only does the extreme family have to contribute, but even their daughters have to lose money?


    They were silent for a while, and Yunlong hall and Yuli opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Brother Yun, do you want to stick to it?"


    "Brother Yu, do you want to stick to it?"


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had answers. The two women beside them also had smiles and looked at each other.


    "It seems that we all have the same view. Mr. Xuan can create miracles every time. I believe it can be this time. Although he is very young now, he can perform unexpectedly every time." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Mr. Xuan saved my father first and then my family. Wouldn''t it be treacherous to give up now? I''m afraid no one will listen to me in the future." Yu Li smiled.


    Yunxueer hugged her father in the back and kissed him happily. Yujing was also very excited. Unexpectedly, her father would promise to go down together.


    On the contrary, the two fathers looked at each other and sighed.


    Women don''t stay.


    Xuanye''s residence


    According to the original arrangement, the periphery of Xuanye''s house is defended by the rain family, while the interior is defended by the Lin family. Most of the time, they basically pass through the enemies outside, and they can''t pass through the interior.


    They are basically exhausted in the periphery, but today is different.


    "Who are you?" steamed stuffed bun is still handsome today, wearing sunglasses and his men, but the task in front of him is actually stained with the blood of Yu''s family, dripping all the way.


    Steamed stuffed bun hasn''t seen an enemy stronger than him. It''s like Xuanye at the beginning. It''s just a small lesson, but today I see someone who keeps killing.


    I just want to live. Although I''m a bodyguard and can block guns and bullets, it doesn''t mean I want to die.


    "Get out of the way."


    The front head was wearing a gauze mask and could not see the face inside, but the magic tools in his hand were buzzing constantly. This is what makes the people guarding outside eat.


    Even steamed stuffed buns were no exception. They could only retreat in bursts. At that time, they had no intention to retreat.


    "Although I want to live, I should do my job well! Do it!"


    Steamed stuffed bun waved to his men to rush forward completely. In a moment, his magic tools kept buzzing in the crowd. With the scream, it was already in front of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Get out of the way," the man said again.


    "No!"


    Steamed stuffed bun roared, raised the iron bar that was not enough to be called a magic weapon, rushed forward, and the magic weapon in the other party''s hand that had already been hit to the middle level flew up, buzzing, and the huge blood droplets kept rotating and would fall on the steamed stuffed bun''s head.


    Knowing that he was defeated, the magic weapon would follow no matter where he went. Steamed stuffed bun can only close his eyes and dare not look directly at his death.


    However, no matter how long you wait, you don''t have the feeling of a cold neck on TV, and you open your eyes again.


    Xuanye''s figure appeared in front of him. With one hand, he grabbed the veil man who had already lost consciousness. The blood droplets in his hand were still in his hand, and the buzzing stopped.


    Looking back, Xuanye''s window and door opened, and he jumped out from there.


    "Here you are. Well done."


    When the steamed stuffed bun took over the magic weapon, it was still hard to believe that such a valuable thing was handed over to him by Xuanye. He picked up a big bargain before he died. This is pie falling from the sky.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanye to treat the people, the steamed stuffed bun said loudly: "thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving your life!"


    Xuanye nodded and focused on the injured in front of him. Just to see how determined these people are to protect their family and family.


    Xuanye won''t let go and give his back to some people who retreat when they meet a stronger enemy. Such people would better get out early.


    Fortunately, No.


    At the same time, a sexy female voice sounded in Xuanye''s ear. It was Xuanye''s cool point system. Before, Xuanye''s cool point system assigned a task to Xuanye.


    Treat three people.


    Now so many people can already meet the conditions, and the time is also satisfied.


    Now Xuanye has finally completed the task.


    Congratulations on completing the task and treating three seriously ill people.


    Although some opportunistic, just encountered big trouble, you should finish the task.


    Task reward: return to heaven hand. Instant treatment of dying people, once.


    what the hell! This award is awesome, isn''t it that even a terminally ill person can save him if he uses this skill once?


    As long as they are not dead, they can be saved. The system explained.


    Is my reward too much? I''m considering taking it back.


    No, no, no, no! Xuanye roared out in his mind. In reality, he almost danced. He saw that the steamed stuffed buns next to him were unknown, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m kidding. The system speaks a lot. Please cherish this skill.


    After that, the system voice disappeared, and Xuanye really mastered this skill. Now Xuanye has an extra life. He can save not only himself but also others.


    Xuanye''s understanding is not wrong.


    When Xuanye got new skills, something different began to happen in other places.


    The man who owes Xuanye a kneeling, Qu Lian is now in Ji''s house. He had returned home. After consideration, he returned to Ji''s house and reported what he had seen in the mountain area before.


    Ji family


    Qu Lian, standing in front of the young master of the Ji family, completely lost his arrogance in front of others, because he knew that his family was nothing in front of the Ji family


    In front of Ji Shao, it''s a fart. The other party can let himself go at any time.


    "Are you scared silly? A high school student and a person over 18 scared you so many days to report?" Ji Ling had received the news: "I heard that you lost the bet and owed him a kneeling, didn''t you?"


    "Who hit my little report!"


    "Who else can there be?"


    Those who were present at that time could tell these things, and Qu Lian could think of it. He knew that there was Kang Shao. This bastard said it everywhere if it wasn''t his own business!


    "Just go and kneel down for him."


    "Ah?" Qu Lian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, you go and kneel down for him, can''t you?"


    Qu Lian immediately replied, "OK! Of course you can speak. I''ll kneel down for him when I find the day. How about face-to-face? Find a place with many people to give him face!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Ling gnashed his teeth and said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "of course, it''s to lead him to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, how can I kill him? Even if he has the strength comparable to Zhan Ling, does he have my Ji family?"


    Qu Lian suddenly realized that he was right.


    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.

 Chapter 144

    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.


    Now the pressure on the two families will not be as great as before. Yuyun and the two families are beginning to have a chance to breathe.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.


    It can be said that he envies others, but for Xuanye, he is very tired. Unlike fighting, he won''t be tired all day and night. At that time, it was really tired to go shopping with women.


    There is no such thing as always choosing back and forth between various objects, because Lin Qing has money, especially after Xuanye helped her get more than 30% of the sound communication crystals, he received a lot of rewards from her mother.


    Xuanye just becomes a living clothes hanger. He feels that he doesn''t have the dignity of the master at home.


    Think about it. Lin Qing bought something for Mengmeng to bribe her. Why did she come here? She said she wouldn''t buy it for herself. Alas, she deserved to suffer.


    Xuanye''s eyes looked forward. The two women were shopping happily, as if there was really no threat.


    At that time, there was no big threat, but there was a threat. Xuanye saw that several people were slowly approaching here. Although there was no big hostility, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s behavior of occupying two women alone.


    Think you can match the qualification of standing next to two people.


    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.

 Chapter 145

    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant child to say that he can use any form of divine power."


    send out.


    Soon, in Wang Jue''s own circle of friends, you can see a lot of praise and comments, but the focus is not Xuanye at all, but asking who the two women around Xuanye are.


    And most of them are talking about Lin Qing.


    "Who is that tall beauty! Help me get the contact information!"


    "The figure is too rusty. You must know. Do you have contact information!"


    "If this woman can sleep, I''d like to live ten years less."


    Shit! What are the key points of these people? Although the woman is really the object she wants to chase, she didn''t hear what she just said. It seems that she doesn''t have any chance.


    The next moment, Wang Jue saw Ji Ling''s comments.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve been looking for it. Give me the contact information. Hehe, I finally found it."


    When Ji Ling commented, everyone stopped, almost the comment message stopped, and some deleted their comments, which was really fast.


    Wang Jue suddenly realized: "it turns out that Ji Shao is also interested in her. Ha ha, it seems that I have no hope at all."


    I can only tell Ji Ling where she is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know her location and contact information. On the contrary, I just heard her name.


    Lin Qing.


    "Surnamed Lin, well done. There is no big family surnamed Lin in Nansheng City, ha ha." Ji Ling said steadily in the chat box.


    Wang Jue also kept lamenting that what he liked was always taken away. With a name, master Ji Ling could soon find it in Nansheng City, which was easy for the Ji family.


    I wouldn''t have told him if I had known.


    ......................................


    "I said you were funny just now?" Xuanye scolded Lin Qing, "if you go out and don''t know who the other party is, you provoke indiscriminately. What if you threaten you? Do you know that the person just killed me, although there is only a trace of it?"


    Although it''s not a big threat.


    Lin Qing said he was very upset. He listened to his mother''s preaching at home. Here, Xuanye also had to preach to himself: "there''s nothing to do. It''s almost enough."


    "That''s what you learned from your mother." when Xuanye got along with Xiao Qinzi, Xiao Qinzi didn''t do that. Besides, now they are almost the same young. Why is the gap so big.


    "She is her, I am me, I know more than her."


    Mengmeng also advised Lin Qing and Xuanye, "don''t quarrel, brothers and sisters. It''s not that serious. We''ve almost bought it. Let''s go home. Brother Xuanye, I want to eat... You cook the best."


    Facing Xuanye, Mengmeng really knows how to deal with him.


    Xuanye said, "we''re still cute. We''re not like someone. We don''t listen to advice. We don''t cook for her at home."


    Lin Qing in the back is angry. When eating in the morning, he has been used to eating the dishes cooked by Xuanye these days. It''s really delicious. To tell the truth, it''s better than what the chef outside makes.


    "How can it be without me!" Lin Qing said, "I just made a mistake. That''s OK!"


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Lin Qing was defeated.


    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.

 Chapter 146

    Xuanye received more than 80000 sweet points from you that day, and now it''s 270000.


    Of course, Xuanye received corresponding rewards at 100000 points and 200000 points.


    For Xuanye now, the reward of pure strength can no longer meet Xuanye''s needs. Only to supplement Xuanye''s soft power.


    Just like now, a very noisy voice came from Xuanye''s ear.


    For example, this voice comes from Yunlong hall.


    "What did I say? We can''t abandon Mr. Xuan. Why do you interfere with my decision as the owner of the family now? Is the initial family rules set by my father like children''s play!"


    There was a huge sound of patting the table. It should be that Yunlong hall was angry.


    People in other positions didn''t speak. I believe they were shameless.


    Yunlong hall sighed: "from today on, the small forces held by the elders I didn''t know have been withdrawn from today. Do you have any comments, elders?"


    "No, but you should take good care of Mr. Xuan. He is already a young talent we must grasp!"


    Hearing this, Xuanye doesn''t want to hear. It turns out that the old guys in the family didn''t give Xuanye enough protection at the beginning. In fact, Xuanye is most worried about his family.


    But unfortunately, Na longkan didn''t go out of the campus.


    After that day, long Kan has been taken away by the Lin family. Because of the existence of the Lin family, it is really like what Xuanye said. Xuanye is fine today. Nothing is wrong.


    Lin Xueer, sitting next to Xuanye, has been trying to apologize to Xuanye since yesterday. But Xuanye may not believe it.


    My father argued in the family, but he still couldn''t resist the obstruction of other elders in the family.


    "Xuanye, my father wants to apologize to you."


    "I know."


    Cloud Xueer was stunned: "how do you know that? My father still wants to tell you face to face."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not very angry anymore. You can go back and tell your father, but don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Really! OK! I''ll tell him right away."


    Yunxueer forgot that the head teacher was looking at it again. Obviously, her veins burst, but she still had to look at it with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Xuanye knows and hears is completely the reward of Xuanye''s cool point system. With the wind, you can hear the voice of the whole Nansheng city under certain conditions.


    It just needs to meet some conditions.


    1¡¢ You should have been to that place in advance and know the exact location.


    2¡¢ There is an obvious object. Only when a person exudes the breath of Xuanye water can he lock the position.


    The Lin family has been to Luotian before, so they can hear it. It is a very abnormal ability. There is also a limit on the number of times for Xuanye.


    After Lin Xueer tells them, Xuanye asks, "what about the interrogation of the two people you brought back and what information do you have."


    After receiving the positive reply from her father, yunxueer was also very happy. Even verbal rewards for her father made the little girl very happy.


    "Longkanna warfighter wants to come by himself, because his land is encouraged by Leijia. Because of this, my father said that he had gone to the Lei family and would not let him have another trouble."


    Xuanye nodded: "what about the other one?"


    Yun Xueer''s face was a little pale. After all, the cause of that time was also present, and she was almost Poisoned: "at first, the person you chased out of the hotel was called dirty poison, and it was the person from the bagan family. Yes, the person behind was Huang Lan. He was good at soft power, creating chaos and taking the opportunity to stab."


    "I see. I like doing this without any strength."


    For the first time, Michelle doesn''t despise Xuanye because he just defeated a fighter yesterday, which caused an uproar in the school.


    Although the students have begun to learn divine power, they have never seen such rapid progress. It is clear that Xuanye had only two or three layers of divine power talent at that time.


    So that Yujing and Tian Guang were transferred back to the university that night and questioned. How can we let go of such a genius.


    In fact, Xuanye asked the Lin family to help cover it, but in fact, the matter of long Kan can''t be covered at all. There are also some reasons why Xuanye is safe now. The school didn''t punish him.


    It''s the pressure from the University.


    "Anyway, these two people are both from the bagan family and the thugs of the bagan family. Now they are dead and have a complete eye on you, but our cloud family has also sent extra people to protect your home."


    "That''s enough." Xuanye doesn''t ask them to do anything: "how many people like them are there now?"


    "According to Huang Lan''s words, there is another man named Biqing. He is the family of Bigan, but he is the most powerful thug here." Yun Xueer said.


    "More powerful than the God of war?" Xuanye joked.


    "How is it possible? Why do you compare everything with the God of war? Are you more powerful than the God of war?" cloud Xueer finally said contemptuously: "the civil war in Nansheng city still needs to be ranked. That long Kan is just the weakest one."


    "Really?" Xuanye said, "but you''re right. I''m really more powerful than the God of war."


    Yun Xueer would roll her eyes if she wasn''t in school.


    "Anyway, you remember that Biqing is the second existence in it. You can''t win."


    As she spoke, she found that Xuanye was lying down and sleeping in class. She looked like she didn''t care. She was so angry.


    If it is said that since when did ye Xueer gradually lose some of her temper, it is time to face Xuanye.


    At this time, the head teacher on the podium finally couldn''t help it.


    I''m miss Yun, but what''s the matter with you?


    "Xuanye, get up! Even if your magic power is higher than other students, you will take the entrance examination!" roared the head teacher.


    Xuanye just got up. Xuanye really didn''t like the head teacher who was obsessed with the situation and bullied the soft and afraid of the hard: "even if my grades are like this, they are enough to go to school. Why don''t you care about her?"


    Xuanye points to Lin Xueer: "she skipped class and her grades fell. Why don''t you care about her?"


    "Because she doesn''t care!"


    Outside the door of the classroom, a tall white boy with slightly raised muscles stood and looked at Xuanye. The girls who appeared in the class were slightly surprised.


    Because this person is really as tall, rich and handsome as ordinary girls think. It''s too appropriate.


    The head teacher who originally scolded Xuanye turned to the boy behind him and instantly changed a smiling face: "master Bi, come so soon. Please introduce yourself."


    When did the head teacher say please to someone.


    "I''m bixiong. I''m boyfriend and girlfriend with your school flower yunxueer. This time I''m here to pursue love. I hope to get along well with you."


    Wow ~


    The girls under the stage are surprised to be romantic. They think it''s too rare. They even transferred to school. It''s too lethal for a girl.


    "It''s so romantic. If I have such a boy chasing me, I''ll agree immediately."


    "Come on, he won''t chase you. He''s here to chase the school flower."


    "I''ll just say no."


    Before yunxueer came, the girl named Qin Xiaoxiao was able to compete with Qu Xiao, although she is still covered by yunxueer.


    Her eyes were dead and there was a flicker of light.


    After bixiong''s introduction, he still walks towards Xuanye''s position. Unfortunately, Xueer has no position left or right now.


    Just when they thought bixiong would let Xuanye give way, they didn''t expect bixiong to smile.


    "You are Xueer''s deskmate. It''s good to have you during my absence. Xueer won''t be bored. Let''s get along well in the future."


    Bixiong stretched out his palm and smiled politely.


    "Go away, you hypocrite." Xuanye''s exit is to curse.


    Everyone in the class was surprised. What''s the matter? It was so inflated after defeating the fighter yesterday? This is heaven.


    Xuanye saw that bixiong''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal: "I don''t know why this classmate said that. I really want to make friends with you."


    Seeing such a polite bixiong, the people around him couldn''t help but start to criticize Xuanye.


    "Although you were really handsome yesterday, who do you think you are, but you shouldn''t treat your new classmates like this!" said the classmate with glasses behind Xuanye.


    "Wait!" Xuanye stops, "what you just said is right. You say that again."


    "Which sentence? Shouldn''t you do this to new students?"


    "No, the one in front."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "No."


    "You are very handsome?" the students were skeptical.


    "Yes!" Xuanye said, "except that you are right, everything else is wrong."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    It can be said that the whole school has never seen such a shameless person, and bixiong opposite Xuanye clenched his palm and tried his best to hide his anger.


    Xuanye read bixiong''s mind when he came in and revealed his name.


    When he introduced himself, almost synchronous voices came out.


    "This time I''m looking for a chance to take your little bitch''s virgin. Damn it, I''m here. Who''s next to you? I''ll kill him if I find a chance."


    Look at his hypocrite now. It''s true that Xuanye won''t give face until he slaps him.


    "Why did you follow me?" said yunxueer.


    "Because I want to chase you, I won''t give up until I catch up." bixiong said directly and made no secret of it.


    Xuanye is about to vomit when he sees it.


    ..........................


    Xuanye is still facing bixiong. The Shenli Club Association has already started the meeting. There are four people sitting in the round table of the whole meeting.


    It represents the highest existence in the whole divine power Club Association.


    "Tell me, why did longkan lose! Are there other fighters besides us in Nansheng city?"

 Chapter 147

    At the school gate, Xuanye''s words surprised bixiong, because this was what he thought. Looking at Xuanye in front of him, he looked like a ghost.


    As if he could see through his heart, bixiong had this cold feeling for the first time.


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean. This classmate can really joke. Ha ha, you must be there at that time."


    Yunxueer looks at bixiong and runs away, which surprised yunxueer. This is really the first time.


    "Why did he leave?"


    "Don''t you want him to go?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, this is the first time he has done this. He couldn''t pester me before. He asked me to drive him away."


    "Bixiong, isn''t he from the Bigan family? Why does it have anything to do with you?" Xuanye has been wondering this question since he entered the classroom.


    "He doesn''t go as far as his father."


    Xuanye raises her eyebrows and looks very funny. Unexpectedly, she sees a helpless expression on Michelle''s face. It seems that she really doesn''t hate bixiong.


    In yunxueer''s description, it turns out that bixiong was the favored child of heaven in the school before that, and there were many girls chasing him, but he began to pursue yunxueer as soon as he entered the school.


    At the beginning, yunxueer knew that he was the son of Bagan. Naturally, she was very disgusted and often spoke ill of him. She had no good words for bixiong at all. She knew that bixiong approached yunxueer for the benefit of Bagan''s family.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a brain." Xuanye joked as he walked.


    "You dead Xuanye, I''ll still think about this. Well, how stupid I am in your mind." Michelle said, almost forgetting where she said.


    "And then?" instead, Xuanye is so angry that Xueer directly returns to the topic.


    After getting along, Yun Xueer found that this bear was far worse than she thought. She achieved excellent results in every class in school. Moreover, because she had a good material foundation at home, she was well educated in clothes and accessories, and even teachers liked him.


    "Even without swearing, the more girls like him, the more people get up." Yun Xueer said.


    "You''re mistaken. You just said Oh, yes, and when you came in." Xuanye added that although the bear didn''t say it, his heart was very dirty.


    Yunxueer was confused.


    After that, bixiong openly pursued yunxueer and rejected many girls for herself. Since then, yunxueer has gradually put down her guard.


    He thought that bixiong was much better than his father, even not so bad. In the end, he was barely a friend. He was embarrassed to say bad words to him again, but just kept a distance.


    "Now you''ll let go of your guard?" Xuanye said in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was really a bit more skilled than the bear. Maybe he cheated the silly boy secretly.


    "I''ve been watching him for two years." Lin Xueer retorts to Xuanye, very dissatisfied: "I think he''s much better than you. At least he doesn''t tease me as much as you do. Hum!"


    "So you''re going to his birthday party?"


    "Go! Why not? Even if my father and his father are sworn enemies, they should not interfere with our two young people. It''s worse than the family. Don''t you know?"


    Xuanye is almost dizzy. You''re trying to make trouble for your father.


    Seeing Michelle get into the car by herself, Xuanye is speechless. He can at most tell the house where the clouds live. Yunlong hall is good, and his kindness and righteousness are done.


    Make a call


    "Mr. Xuan! It was the fault of the cloud family before. Please forgive me. Could you have a meal and get along with Xueer?" Yunlong hall was overjoyed and hurried to see Xuanye''s phone.


    "Oh? There''s something to eat. I don''t care."


    "Ah? Just forgive our cloud family?" Yunlong hall felt incredible: "by the way, Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    Xuanye almost forgot: "your daughter is going to attend bixiong''s birthday. If you stop it, there may be a conspiracy."


    "Mr. Xuan should care so much about the little girl. OK, OK, Mr. Xie Xuan reminded!"


    Yunlong hall specially exchanged greetings, because from a few words, Yunlong hall found that Mr. Xuan seemed to be very interested in his daughter!


    This needs to be grasped. Is it because of this that we forgive the cloud family?


    It''s possible!


    In the evening, yunxueer returns home


    But he saw his father sitting in the chair at the gate waiting for him. His face was serious. Generally, when such a face appeared, his father would scold himself.


    "I also know that when I come back, I''m not going to bixiong''s birthday party?"


    Cloud xue''er''s face changed: "this bitch, actually tipped off. I''m just going to the birthday party. What''s the matter, dad? Don''t worry."


    Yunlong Tang Sheng said: "knowing that the two families are sworn enemies, are you stupid to go to his birthday party? I''m afraid he''s plotting against you, my silly daughter! Someone will follow you from today on. Don''t want to go to the birthday party."


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father go away, Michelle is itching to Xuanye''s hate teeth. Well, you won''t let me go, so I''ll go!


    Wait, Xuanye!


    ....................


    When Xuanye returns home, Xuanye sees another pair of high heels at the entrance of the porch. Unexpectedly, someone else is visiting.


    Xuanye is alert. He has already reached the main and guest hall.


    Mengmeng, Sister Zhang is there, and Xuanye suddenly hears an exclamation. Then Wenxiang nephrite falls into Xuanye''s arms. She comes out of the bathroom and just bumps into Xuanye.


    "Why are you here?"


    The person in Xuanye''s arms is teacher Yujing.


    "I''m looking for you, Xuanye." Yujing''s face flushed: "but can you let me go?"


    Mengmeng came over and said, "the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down."


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    When Mengmeng takes Yujing and Xuanye to their seats, she sits between them with jealousy in her eyes.


    The teacher blushed. Brother Xuanye didn''t hold me much. What''s the matter with this delicate atmosphere.


    Sister Zhang made tea and brought it up. Xuanye was so smart that he looked at Yujing''s face and said, "Sister Zhang, Mengmeng, go back to your room first."


    "Ah, I want to stay with brother Xuanye." Mengmeng holds Xuanye''s arm. Xuanye says this, which makes Mengmeng feel the threat of Yujing.


    Sister Zhang quickly scolds Mengmeng. After the previous events, she already knows that Xuanye is definitely not as simple as he looks.


    Mengmeng finally went up with Sister Zhang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xuanye said directly.


    "Is this your attitude to talk to the teacher? I doubt you are an old man in your bones." Yujing recovers her state when she is alone, not when she is facing students at school.


    Xuanye''s eyes were cold, and Yujing hurriedly said, "in fact, I came to thank you. Last time you saved me regardless of past grievances."


    Xuanye immediately interrupted and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to solve him myself after I know he''s from the bagan family. In fact, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s from the Bigan family." Yujing was surprised. The Bigan family had sent someone to chase him before. Unexpectedly, it was the same this time.


    "If that''s what you want to say, you can go. We''re still teachers and students."


    Hearing these words, Yujing felt humiliated. Where she went was not attracting much attention. Other men posted it. This guy didn''t come because of herself.


    How can I stand it? I''ve never been like this.


    "Am I so unpopular with you? You must think I''m a dissolute woman in your heart. In fact, I just wanted to go to a place that can paralyze me with noise and alcohol. I was deceived when I met another person who looked polite that day."


    Xuanye looked at Yujing who was about to cry, but waved his hand and said, "enough, your brain is either sick or water."


    "That day, I was your student. First of all, I didn''t trust me, but I trusted a stranger. You deserved it. Second, the man was kicked by me and was still safe. Fools can see that he had a ghost. What about you? Third, I didn''t care about my bad words. Although I said thank you, I really didn''t care about my oral words. Just say it at school and come to my house for it In a word, waste my time. "


    Xuanye said these words like a firecracker. Yujing was stunned. He was at a loss for a moment. After all, these are facts to his ears.


    Even if I came to thank you, I still took some pride.


    "You can go. Don''t send it."


    Yujing is speechless. Every word of Xuanye is said in Yujing''s heart, like a knife inserted in.


    No one has ever done this before.


    So that in the back, Yujing didn''t know how she came out of the house.


    Bursts of faint sobs came from the quiet pharynx of the rain, almost uncontrollable.


    I don''t know how long I cried before I suddenly remembered: "by the way, I asked Xuanye for other things besides thanking him. How can I just go like this."


    Looking at the way back, I didn''t have the courage to go back. I just cried because of being hated. How can I go back.


    "Next time."


    .........................


    Bigan family


    At this time, Bigan and bixiong sit side by side, which is completely different from what yunxueer said. Even bixiong told yunxueer before that, because they completely disagree with dad''s business strategy, they have been making contradictions.


    Now, he was hooking up and took a cigarette from Bigan''s hand.


    "Dad, now the young lady of the cloud family has completely relaxed her guard against me. Let me have it, ha ha." bixiong puffed with his legs crossed, and a woman waited on him like his father.


    That''s what he is.


    It can be said that the reason why I went to Chongde middle school so late was to enjoy more days, otherwise I would start pretending in front of Yun Xueer.


    "Well done. It''s worthy of being my son. It''s more meaningful to win yunxueer than to directly break through the cloud family." it''s been a long time since I started this move.

 Chapter 148

    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.


    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.

 Chapter 149

    "This is the only level of your top-grade magic weapon."


    Xuanye''s figure appeared behind the twin brother, and the figure in the original position was just a remnant. Now it has disappeared.


    How fast it takes to achieve this!


    Their attack followed, and the magic tools began to change. Chengdu, originally with thick and thin arms, began to swell like a living creature. They turned the momentum of the attack, pulled out from the deep pit on the ground, and even directly separated from the control of Gemini.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with him. This guy is too dangerous!"


    The magic weapon to turn back in time separated Xuanye and Gemini. The scales on his body began to disperse and wrap Xuanye and his whole body.


    The other magic weapon is falling from the sky. He wants to give Xuanye a big circle directly, so that Xuanye can''t show his speed.


    "Come and go, you two rely on this magic instrument. You really can''t see how you rank."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out and directly increased the tax on all the scales around him. The so-called top-grade magic tools disappeared at this moment, just like paper paste. Is the direct magic tools so inferior!


    At this time, another magic instrument on his head also fell. Xuanye''s divine power also began to roar out. In an instant, he broke through the level of the fighter and rushed directly to the fighting spirit in front of the two people.


    "How is this possible!"


    Gemini has never seen anyone who can do this, when the realm can be changed at will.


    Xuanye at this time, the divine power vortex on his palm has appeared, but this scene makes the Gemini smile: "stupid! Even if you hide your strength, the divine power vortex can''t resist."


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, but it has a hardness higher than that of the war spirit. Such a hard touch will only break his hands. Even just now, he shocked both of them with his divine power.


    It can''t say how tough the body of the fighter is. After all, it''s a human body.


    clatter


    On Xuanye''s head, the magic weapon and Xuanye''s divine power vortex collide with each other, sending out sparks. The Gemini stars can see that Xuanye''s divine power vortex seems to be a big mouth, which directly destroys the magic weapon, inch by inch, inch by inch.


    "Ah! That''s enough! Let go!"


    Brother saw Xuanye destroy his magic weapon like this, but he found that the connection between the two was broken for no reason, and he could no longer manipulate the magic weapon.


    You can only watch Xuanye destroy inch by inch and spit out blood. Gemini has been using these two magic tools for a long time, and they have a vague connection.


    Now the destruction of the two is also involved in the original state of Gemini. Their divine power breath also began to drop suddenly. Although it was still maintained at the level of war spirit, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Well, that''s enough. Tell me where the first place is."


    Xuanye still has no damage all over. Even if he is stupid, he can see the gap between Xuanye and himself. At this time, the Gemini who can''t squat on the ground can only afford to defeat Xuanye no longer.


    "I, we are conventional and can''t disclose it, and we don''t know." my brother said, this is the truth. No matter who it is, as long as it is a reward hunter, his own safety is the most important.


    They are facing the reward object in Nansheng City, and the exposed position is to die.


    "You don''t have to say it, just follow my words."


    Xuanye walks towards Gemini. No matter how strong a person is, he will form an answer in his mind in the face of inquiry. This answer will not be said. It will appear in his mind at that time.


    This process is uncontrollable. It''s like I told you not to think about the goddess in your heart, but now you have the appearance of your goddess in your head, or some of her habits, face, figure and all kinds of relevant information.


    "Where is he?"


    "Nansheng city? Which district?"


    "It''s not in these two districts. Who else is around?"


    "So you have an appointment with him. Where is the next place and time?"


    Xuanye''s question is four times in a row. It''s like talking to himself. It''s a psychosis in the eyes of others, but the shock on the face of Gemini is more and more exaggerated. He clearly didn''t say anything. How can he say everything accurately!


    It''s really in Nansheng City, not in Shuangjiang district or Yunluo district. I really have an appointment with that man next week to discuss whether to deal with Xuanye together!


    "You, how do you know? You don''t already know the time and place." the brother of Gemini didn''t expect that Xuanye could know everything by talking to himself in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xuanye, behind him, Lin Qing, boss Wang and his wife all went downstairs at just the right time.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us."


    For the first time, Gemini feels that his life and death are in the hands of others. Xuanye doesn''t even look at them. He says to Lin Qing, "call your people and don''t let them leave your monitoring."


    "OK," Lin Qing habitually replied.


    But looking back, it''s not right. When did he listen to Xuanye so much? Although his mother asked him to help him, he didn''t want to.


    After the Gemini was taken away, boss Wang also went home under the arrangement of the Lin family. Now Xuanye knows where the man is and doesn''t need his help.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    Lin Qing subconsciously walks towards Xuanye''s back. Sure enough, he hugs Lin Qing again and jumps in another direction.


    Facts have proved that even if I tried before, I can''t adapt so quickly now. All the scenery below is getting smaller and jumping farther than just now.


    "Where are we going again!" Lin Qing screamed.


    "Go to the place where the reward Hunter ranks first. Now that you know where it may be, go and see what''s great."


    Lin Qing was surprised: "you have fought once, and your divine power has been consumed. Do you want to go? You don''t want your life!"


    "This divine power is nothing to me."


    "Do you have a lot of strength? Don''t be kidding."


    In Lin Qing''s eyes, Xuanye is just a fighter. After the battle, Xuanye takes back his divine power and returns to this level.


    She doesn''t know that if Xuanye''s divine power is released, I''m afraid the whole Nansheng city can''t hold it, maybe more.


    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.


    "I don''t have an appetite. I''m sure the environment is not good. I won''t eat it if I die." Lin Qing is used to high-grade goods. Now he also depends on his appearance.


    Just when Lin Qing wanted to leave, a strong fragrance floated in, as if an invisible hand had held Lin Qing''s footsteps.


    "It''s the fragrance of this family!" Lin Qing looked back in surprise and said, "maybe there''s a cave in it?"


    Lin Qing pulls Xuanye into the shop. It''s really not ordinary at all. Simple and elegant tables and chairs, independent rockery and running water, and the sound of Ding Dong spring can be heard.


    There are tables and chairs at the front table. You can clearly see the boss''s cooking process. It is an open kitchen, and you can serve it immediately.


    It''s actually a ramen shop.


    "Why not hang signs on the door and make complaints about it? It''s like nobody''s coming home in a disrepair." Lin Qingdou is Tucao, which does not seem to be that way.


    The boss is an old man. He speaks very slowly, but the speed of making Ramen under his hand is very skilled: "hehe, the people who come are usually old friends. Now the old friends die and walk, I''m the only one left. I want to do it for a while and don''t do it."


    Lin Qing sounds a little desolate. Will everyone be like this when they are old? The people around them will disappear for no reason. In the end, it is also a kind of pain to live too long.


    "No, you''re going to cry." Xuanye is killing the scenery.


    "Whether you have human nature or not is a major event in life. You will also experience it." Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. He didn''t give the old man face at this time.


    Ramen was quickly prepared and served. The skillful noodles were placed, the soup was poured, sprinkled with scallions and secret sauce. The whole Ramen was very appetizing.


    "It smells good. I''ll start first."

 Chapter 150

    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.


    "It''s hard! Your hand!"


    The people''s eyes shifted, and Xuanye''s palm began to burn with divine power. The flame was like that of others before.


    It seems to burn Xuanye''s whole body.


    Xuanye''s palm was indeed contaminated by each other''s flame, and it was burning. It had spread to his arms, then his upper body, and then his whole body.


    Master Ji''s smile is becoming more and more prosperous. Almost no one can escape his own means. As long as he is a cultivator, he will be burned by his own means!


    Xuanye''s body has been emitting magical golden light from the beginning to the present. It has spread from his chest to Ali. The flame was driven away by the golden light and finally disappeared.


    The smile of the Ji family owner, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped and fixed there.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    He has always been invincible and invincible. He has never met an opponent. Even if he meets a first-class cultivator, he can be surprised and let him disappear!


    Weiyang palace has never mentioned the current situation to himself.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people, but I''m not ordinary people." Xuanye clapped his hands and knocked off the last flame. All the magic power was discharged from Xuanye.


    "It seems that when Weiyang palace gave you this expired ability, it didn''t tell you who I am, your only natural enemy."


    Xuanye''s forward rush made the Ji family leader panic. Without the effect of this step, no matter what attack it is, it will be greatly reduced. What''s the matter with this guy!


    Whew


    Xuanye''s figure seemed to move in a blink. It was behind the master of Ji''s family. A fist burst out and even a sound burst. The flame instantly attacked Xuanye''s fist and disappeared, leaving only all the power that impacted his body.


    Poof


    Master Ji''s blood spewed out of his mouth in a huge amount, which was about to break through his lungs. If the reason in front was that Xuanye might be hurt by him, there was nothing to do this time.


    The huge body flew into the sea of fire in front of him, wiped the ground and extinguished some fire, and his divine power was constantly reduced.


    Xuanye, who broke into Ji''s base camp alone, turned the tide and almost didn''t get hurt. This is incredible in the eyes of others.


    The Ji family of Nuo University was turned upside down by a kid who didn''t graduate from high school. Who knows how the boy did it.


    The master of the Ji family in front climbed up from the ground, and there was no previous arrogance. The places scratched on his body also recovered slowly. This is the special means of Weiyang palace.


    Xuanye knows that although this is the old method before, it may be very fresh for people here to talk about, and they really enjoy the taste of rapid reply.


    However, these are life consuming.


    The situation of Ji family leader also seems very sick, although the flame on his body can make him surpass ordinary practitioners and command the attack of flame at will.


    But these are not what his own strength can bear, so his body blood will continue to boil in exchange for more powerful strength by far consuming his own life.


    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.

 Chapter 151

    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.


    Yi Ya kept ringing. There was no sign of loosening at all. The master of the Ji family changed his face. He didn''t expect Xuanye to resist.


    "Don''t you want them to survive! What are you doing!"


    At this time, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly: "if I want them to survive, I have to solve them quickly. Otherwise, I will be passive everywhere."


    In the face of Xuanye''s clear organization, the master of the Ji family really didn''t expect that this guy was quite reasonable and turned a blind eye to his threat.


    "Then don''t blame me and directly order them to be killed!" the owner suddenly said to the people next to him. Someone is going to give a message soon.


    "Well thought!"


    Xuanye roared away, the size of a man. The fighter was directly scattered by Xuanye without even making a miserable cry.


    The scene was bloody, no worse than the previous Ji family owner.


    Hiss!


    The air conditioning of the people around him sucks back. It''s terrible for such a high school student to kill without blinking an eye. What if he grows up for a few more years?


    For the Ji family, they all have this idea in their heads at the same time.


    But now it seems to be more dangerous for the Ji family. Xuanye''s divine power roared out, and a crack shook directly to the whole range of the fire sword.


    Like a spider crack, the traces spread around. In less than two breaths, the scope of all the fire swords fell apart, leaving only one magic light flashing with fire in the air.


    They were stunned and didn''t have much offensive. All they needed was a gentle pinch to dissolve all the attacks.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye''s feet suddenly burst, except for a big pit, which was caused by stepping on it again. His body rushed towards the Ji family owner in the sky like a bullet.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanye''s fist went straight to the chin of the Ji family master. His whole body was lifted by this huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of falling back to the ground.


    "Don''t think it will be comfortable so soon!"


    Xuanye is a man who can fight in the air. This has been written in the previous five or six chapters. People can only see that Xuanye suddenly changes direction in the air without any warning.


    He grabbed the head of the Ji family and lifted the whole huge body about to fall in the opposite direction again.


    From bottom to top, it looks like a huge object blocking the sky and the sun is about to fall down. In fact, it is the huge body of the burning Ji family owner.


    Boom!!!!


    A very visually shocking scene happened in front of us. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how could we believe that someone could really do such a thing.


    The ground, which was originally a sea of fire, was smashed into a huge pit in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed, collapsed, broken, and almost none of them were complete.


    Up to now, Xuanye has completely mastered the initiative.


    Xuanye is condescending and looks coldly at the Ji family leader below. He knows that as long as the other party is from Weiyang palace, he won''t hang up so soon. Naturally, he has to make up some more attacks.


    The whirlpool of divine power in his hand continued to emerge. He waved it out in Xuanye''s hand, threw it downward, expanded and exploded wildly towards the pit below.


    The roaring sound and endless hate seemed to turn into an attack at the moment.


    The Ji family nearby were completely unable to get involved. In the face of such a fierce attack, no matter who was killed, and such an attack continued all the time.


    Everyone on the ground below heard that the owner of the house in the pit wanted to stand up and attack several times, but he was bombarded again by Xuanye''s endless attack.


    The time lasted for a long time and I felt numb.


    The scream continued all the time. If it weren''t for this sound, everyone thought that the current master of Ji''s family was about to die.


    But everyone could hear that the voice was weakening all the time, as if it could not extinguish the anger in Xuanye''s heart. Everyone, including those who should have tipped off the news and asked the people in front to speed up the destruction of Yunyu''s two base camps, was stunned.


    Forget to do what you should do.


    "Is this really a high school student?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Others can''t help but agree. When did the huge Ji family see this happen and was beaten by a high school student? I''m afraid the current owner will become the biggest joke even if he wins in the future.


    The Ji family may have become a joke.


    Xuanye in the sky said coldly, "don''t die. Use the medicine of your Weiyang palace to quickly recover your body. Don''t let me down on you."


    Xuanye said such a devil like word so easily. Many people below are people who have monitored Xuanye''s life.


    How gentle I am towards my family on weekdays. I am completely two people now.


    The master of the Ji family was actually a local ruffian before he met Weiyang palace. After being screened by medicine people in Nansheng City, he became the most suitable human body, which was supported by Weiyang palace all the way.


    He became a burning man. He established the Ji family in the early days of fighting the world, and retreated to the rear to control everything. He thought it was in line with the code of conduct of Weiyang palace in the early days.


    And his strength is also relatively to the degree of war king. It can be said that he is the most successful individual in Nansheng City, but he is also the most consumed individual.


    Now the master of the Ji family has become a process that will only consume divine power and vitality and continue to recover himself. He survives under Xuanye''s attack.


    "Stop, stop."


    In the pit, in addition to the scream, the master of the Ji family finally made another voice: "let me go, let me go!"


    Xuanye turns a deaf ear and pretends that he can''t hear it at all, because the current master of the Ji family doesn''t have any exhaustion of divine power, and even has some vitality.


    Obviously, I want to get a temporary respite and facilitate the counterattack later.


    Facing the people of Weiyang palace, Xuanye knows their practices too well. He never stops until the end, otherwise he won''t want to make a comeback almost ten years later.


    If they hadn''t discovered it themselves, I''m afraid they would have developed to another stage.


    "Let me go!!!"


    The other party''s words are still penetrating, but Xuanye still hasn''t stopped. Within the scope of Xuanye''s understanding, the other party hasn''t reached the time when there is absolutely no resistance.


    "What I want to do now is to make you absolutely have no strength to move again, but you still have the strength to talk. Don''t make noise."


    "What is ten thousand minus three?"


    Pop!

 Chapter 152

    Without Xuanye''s knowledge, the shenxie fell into a sad mood. This is a shame they have never suffered. It has never happened since its establishment.


    The vice president of shenxie''s body was frozen, completely without the original temperature. The most humiliating thing was that he was buried by heavy snow, and his whole body was only stained with blood and cold blue ice.


    The divine power is exhausted and completely gone. It''s like an ordinary person. I think it''s also in this university avalanche. He has no resistance and survival power at all, so he doesn''t even win the golden survival time of ordinary people.


    The so-called Golden survival time is the best rescue time after an avalanche.


    Usually it takes about 72 hours, which is still under the condition that human beings have basic physical strength and temperature. In that way, it will gradually decrease, but the vice president has lost a lot of blood and has to fight forcibly since he fought with Xuanye.


    It can be said that he killed himself, leading to the avalanche.


    "Never forget it!"


    Moxi vigorously patted the table. The sandalwood table instantly cracked a huge crack, which spread to the bottom and directly divided the table into two.


    "Yes! You can''t just forget it!"


    At the beginning, I would think about Xuanye''s guard captain from the perspective of Xuanye. At this time, I can''t help it. As the guard captain of shenxie, I also have respect for the vice president.


    This is enough to overcome the guard captain''s personal emotion and reason.


    "But what can we do to Xuanye? Even the vice president has been solved. Oh, no, who else......" although the guard captain doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact in front of him.


    The shenxie was furious, but it was found that this kid was just a high school student, which made them unable to start. This would happen to the shenxie.


    Xuanye is covered by Yunyu and the two families support each other. Unexpectedly, they can compete with the Ji family in a short time. They can almost fight against each other in terms of ability and money.


    This was completely unimaginable before.


    Now he can guard his home for Xuanye and ensure that no one can disturb Xuanye''s rear.


    That''s the case. Xuanye is now able to move outside unscrupulously, but he can''t make a fire in his backyard.


    Elder MoSi can''t have any way. Xuanye has already played against him before, and he can''t win at all. After so many days, he knows Xuanye''s strength very well.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. Although I don''t want to admit this fact, it''s a fact.


    "What to do." elder MoSi had no choice but to frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Tangtang shenxie was forced to such an extent by a high school student!


    ..................................................


    At Ji''s house, the giant creeping in Nansheng city is finally about to move. For it, the recent actions of Xuanye and Yunyu are seen in the eyes.


    But there was no response, just because he thought that the threat at this stage could not shake the Ji family. The reason was very simple.


    The Ji family is extremely luxurious. Compared with Yunyu, the two families are more magnificent. Even the floor is made of glazed bricks. It seems like it''s in the palace. They can''t be rich any more.


    In the depths of the palace, Ji Ling''s figure kept walking forward, but her eyebrows were always locked and her steps were heavy. It seemed that she didn''t want to go forward, but she had to go again.


    That''s where my father is and what I don''t want to face.


    "Father, I''m coming."


    The door was buckled, and the door opened without wind, as if it had a magical power to directly roll Ji Ling in.


    Ji Ling shouted in surprise. Her feet couldn''t help but lose their strength and knelt down. She leaked this appearance directly in front of her father, which Ji Ling had never appeared in front of outsiders.


    "Here you are."


    Ji Ling was sweating in a cold sweat. Even if her feet had recovered their strength, she didn''t dare to get up. This is the rule of entering her father''s room. She can only kneel down.


    "Father, the vice president has failed. Should we do it?" Ji Ling couldn''t even lift her head, so she could only ask.


    The heat rippled in front. Ji Ling had some sweat drops falling, and the red light appeared. He was still waiting for his father''s answer.


    "Isn''t there a president? Give it to him."


    Yes, both the vice president and the president are the owners of his Ji family, but the vice president doesn''t know and has been preventing the president from doing shady activities.


    The master of the Ji family made a move with one hand, and an extremely strong figure flashed around him. He was dressed in the same broad robe as the vice president of the God Association, but the badges and labels on it were different.


    The title of president was written.


    He is the president of the divine society!


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the president bowed his head to several families and asked.


    At this level, Ji Ling did not expect that even the head of the God association was under his father''s command. No wonder his father was not in a hurry. For the God Association, although there was no vice president, there was still the pillar of the president.


    It will not have any substantive impact on the divine society, and the president is now in his prime, and the divine society will still exist for a long time.


    "It''s a shame that you shenxie can''t even solve a kid."


    The president immediately knelt down and said in fear: "it''s my subordinates'' mistake. My subordinates will solve Xuanye!"


    "Why go straight to him? It''s not better to go to his house?"


    The president was stunned. Isn''t this a truth? Is there a difference?


    "Find his family, understand?"


    "Oh, oh! I see. The master is wise. My subordinates know what to do."


    The president stepped down with Ji Ling. When he turned back at the door and closed the door, he saw that his eyes were red. The hot temperature directly increased the temperature difference between the two sides.


    At the center of the redness is the Ji family master with bare arms. With the high heat in the dense magic power, it is the special magic power method of Ji family master''s cultivation.


    Even the head of the God association is extremely afraid. Otherwise, how can he be so obedient? He is not only frightened by strength, but also crushed by financial resources. No matter what kind of person he is, I''m afraid he will be like the president.


    "My father can really hide. Even the president is under his command. When did it happen?" Ji Ling asked.


    The president did not look at Ji Ling, just like Ji Ling''s father. He never looked at him: "don''t know if you shouldn''t know this, OK? Don''t ask children."


    After that, he left directly.


    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."

 Chapter 153

    It was too late for Xuanye to arrive at his residence. He was only facing a piece of ruins. People passing by dared to be angry but not speak. The shenxie was really threatening.


    The steamed stuffed bun on the ground was dying. When Xuanye raised him, there was half a breath left.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Cough, I didn''t hold here."


    Xuanye hurriedly said, "don''t talk and waste your divine power. Keep your life first."


    To be honest, Xuanye''s vital signs are not optimistic at a glance. His abdomen is bleeding a lot. It''s obvious that even his internal organs have been broken, and even the place where he stores his divine power has disappeared.


    I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Xuan." the steamed stuffed bun continued: "Mr. Xuan, now is my last moment. It''s hopeless."


    Xuanye has no words. Even when he has lost so many functions and organs, he can''t help him recover.


    "What else do you wish for?" Xuanye said.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very calm. Maybe it''s the kind of person who can face the real life and death.


    After explaining what happened here, steamed stuffed bun also said what he had not completed: "I want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me bring my son under my command. He studies in the imperial capital. I come to the cloud house to work for him to study. I hope Mr. Xuan can cough and protect him..."


    After that, steamed stuffed bun swallowed his last breath and went back to the West.


    "OK, I see."


    Xuanye hasn''t had any fluctuating emotions for a long time. Finally, he rippled violently today and surpassed his opponent with great strength. Almost no one asked him to use his full strength.


    So far, none, but today''s Xuanye has produced more intense emotional fluctuations than using his full strength.


    He was angry.


    Although steamed stuffed buns are not very familiar with Xuanye, and they work at Lin''s house and have known Xuanye for less than a year, they are all relied on to protect the family in life. Bit by bit, Xuanye has made Xuanye trust this person very much.


    That''s the one who is willing to hand over his back. Xuanye just doesn''t show this trust on a daily basis. What strikes Xuanye most is that baozi died to protect his family.


    Obviously, he was so afraid of death at that time. Such a person paid his life for Xuanye''s family.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist in this world."


    Behind Xuanye, Yutong and Yunxiao arrived first. They also saw the mess everywhere and the tragic death of steamed stuffed buns under Xuanye.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "On the way here, our two families have made every effort to resist the attack of the divine Association, but they have still been captured half of the territory. The divine association is fierce, and there should be no moderation at all." Yutong explains the current situation to Xuanye.


    "My cloud family is similar, Mr. Xuan. Now, although the cloud and rain families can''t separate their efforts, we will abandon some chassis and separate people to protect Mengmeng and Lin Qing. You can rest assured."


    The clouds are also the way.


    "I don''t need your protection," Lin Qing said with disdain.


    "No need."


    Yunyu and Xuanye didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about? She''s different from you. She''s not as strong as you."


    "I mean, you don''t need to pay attention." Xuanye stepped forward and said, "I''ll find them. Sister Zhang is still in their hands."


    Yunxiao immediately stopped Xuanye and said in horror, "no! Mr. Xuan, you must listen to us this time. You are still young and need time. Although you can fly to the sky by means before, your realm is still not enough for the president of the God Association."


    On the way here, Yunyu and Yu have asked each other whether it is possible to fly in the state of the warfighter or the state of the warspirit.


    The answer is No.


    The only explanation is that Xuanye does it through a skill that consumes a lot of divine power, so Xuanye is not suitable for fighting now.


    "Yes, it''s not wise for you to choose confrontation. Let''s go back and make a long-term plan?" Yutong also said.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. He already gets up and flies into the sky. He doesn''t listen to what they say. Mengmeng and Xueer also see Xuanye leaving when they come.


    "Where''s brother Xuanye? God, uncle steamed stuffed bun..." Mengmeng covers her eyes in disbelief and doesn''t dare to look at the scene in front of her.


    Both Yunyu and Yunyu call at the same time to report the situation to their father.


    "Now, something big has happened!" they said at the same time.


    .................................


    In addition to MoSi''s leading people to the back of the hall, the president and others of the divine society returned to the divine society first with the hostages, ready to announce to the people of the whole Nansheng city. The divine society is not easy to provoke.


    "I always feel a little cold around my neck."


    Although Moxi in the car came back to lead the team with the president of shenxie, he still didn''t know why he remembered the scene when he met Xuanye.


    Looking back now, I realized how strong Xuanye was.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid I have to die.


    "Chief, elder! Someone, someone!"


    On the other side of Moses'' vehicle, his men shouted wildly in the direction of MoSi. MoSi was also shocked by the enemies around the searcher, but he didn''t see anyone through the window!


    By the way, I''m in the car and driving at high speed on the road. Who can there be!


    "Shit, make a fuss, shout what nonsense, how can someone." morsi scolded.


    "Yes, look at the sky!"


    The elder Moses looked in the direction of the next person''s fingers in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a dark figure flying in the sky. It was very fast. He was so scared that he backed up to the window on the other side.


    "Who is this?"


    Moxi gathered his eyes and wanted to see who the visitor was, but he became more and more clear when identifying the outline. It seemed that the other party also recognized that this was his enemy and came to him.


    As the figure was magnified more and more, Moxi clearly saw each other''s face.


    "Xuan, Xuan Ye!!"


    Mosi''s scream was even more harsh in the car. The drivers in front were shocked by MoSi''s voice and stopped the car, which made MoSi even more crazy.


    "What the fuck are you parking! Drive!"


    Boom!!!


    The front end of the whole car was pressed down, and the rear end was tilted up. Even the two people in the car floated up, and then fell heavily, which shook them a little concussion.


    Mosi saw in horror that the figure in the front window was Xuanye!


    He was full of anger and his eyes seemed to glow. In fact, Moxi had long thought of the consequences that the president would face after doing so, but he didn''t think that he would bear the brunt!


    Xuanye''s magic power in his hand is like a knife, which extends a few meters long. With a knife, he cuts off the vehicle, cleanly divides it into two, and directly leaves a flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    The drivers inside are scared to death. When have they seen such an exaggerated attack? If they move a little sideways, will their bodies be divided in two.


    How could anyone be so crazy!


    The people of the shenxie also began to surround Xuanye, but they all began to fear before standing up. After all, the way Xuanye just appeared was really scary.


    More than one person saw Xuanye fall from the sky. Some people even couldn''t believe their eyes. There were people in Nansheng city who could do this.


    That''s flying.


    God of war can only reach the realm around, but people of God association can feel Xuanye in front of them. Obviously, they can''t reach the realm of God of war. What''s going on.


    "He must have used some divine power skills we don''t know, but he will consume a lot of divine power anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have much power. Let''s go!"


    The people around him blocked the expressway, and the sign of shenxie was not hidden, so for Xuanye, everyone would not help him, but would just stand on the sidelines.


    Even some people directly bypassed the road and drove away. They didn''t even want to see it. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot directly. They are all people who like to join in the fun.


    "Who killed the steamed stuffed bun?" Xuanye said coldly.


    The pace under his feet seems to be able to step out of the frost. In Moxi''s eyes, Xuanye is a god of death. He hurried down the door to escape Xuanye''s attack range.


    "Say, who is it?"


    However, Xuanye seems to move in a blink. He goes directly in front of Moxi. Moxi bumps into his nose and face, and can''t move forward at all. Xuanye is as hard as a steel plate.


    The people around were looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. Some ordinary people still knew the honorary elder MoSi who worked in the God Association. Now they wanted to escape like children and were knocked down.


    "What, what steamed stuffed bun." morsi didn''t notice how trembling his voice was now: "I can''t remember so many people."


    Xuanye lifts Moxi off the ground like a chick. Now Xuanye''s height is very high among ordinary high school students.


    "The middle-aged uncle who fought with you with the cloud family."


    Mosi kept thinking about what had just happened. In fact, he and the president shot respectively, and his men shot. Now it''s still difficult to remember.


    But if among the people who resisted, the one who took the lead, it''s good to remember.


    "Yes, it''s the president! The president did it. He was the first to do it. It must be him."


    Xuanye stared into his eyes when Moxi was talking. He was sure he didn''t lie, but he still participated in the battle, killed other people and destroyed his house.


    "But you can let me go," pleaded morsi. Now he just wants to live.


    "Empty back, come on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It turned out that some people walked around behind Xuanye. They were all the top-grade magic weapons brought back by the president, which made them a lot bolder.


    Moreover, after a battle just now, their complete victory has increased their confidence.

 Chapter 154

    Xuanye has been able to move freely in his own territory. Since the shenxie ate and the bounty hunters fled, everyone began to know Xuanye''s reputation.


    Then Xuanye''s reputation rose, and the Yunyu family also tasted the sweetness. Everyone knows that Xuanye''s name is shrouded in their two families.


    Now the shenxie dare not provoke. The bounty hunters are afraid of the existence, which can almost make the two families merge and compete with the Ji family.


    What Yunyu and his family owners insisted on before was finally rewarded. They resisted the pressure of everyone in the family and shut up.


    After all, at that time, two people used the rights of the owner and suppressed all objections.


    After Xuanye put almost everyone back and recuperated, the two families also grew again. Some even began to advocate that the momentum of the merger of the two families would surpass the Ji family.


    Strangely, Ji''s family has been very quiet. They didn''t make any moves because of the growing momentum of the two families, but looked at their growing opponents like a creeping beast.


    Then eat it again.


    The Ji family, since Xuanye appeared, and then the Yunyu family grew stronger and stronger, there was no big action. The only action was to entrust the shenxie to punish Xuanye.


    Only the Yunyu family are always careful, because they know that the Ji family will never give up like this.


    Bell bell


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings. Inside the phone is the voice of the Yunlong Hall of the cloud family.


    "Mr. Xuan, you should be careful. The Ji family is going to make a move recently. The vice president of the God Association will deal with you. Moreover, the Ji family must make a big move because it is so quiet."


    On the phone, Yunlong hall was not excited about the expansion of its power at all, but worried about the future. From this point of view, Yunlong hall has a style of being a master.


    But this is not what Xuanye is worried about. Just come.


    "Well, well, these are not what I''m worried about. Just do your job well. Don''t let the people around me have an accident, which is the greatest help to me." Xuanye thought for a while and said, "in the near future, you and the rain family will be called the largest family in Nansheng City, er, the two largest families."


    "Oh, my ancestors, don''t think so much. The Ji family is not so easy to deal with. Let''s deal with the vice president."


    Xuanye is interested.


    "That vice president, very strong?" asked Xuanye.


    "It''s just strong. It''s just the second person in Nansheng city. In Nansheng City, except the president, he is the top one. For Nansheng City, all practitioners will listen to him."


    "The strength is above the war spirit. It is said that he is trying to attack the war king. I don''t know to what extent, Mr. Xuan. Do you know the war king?"


    Xuanye nods here, although the other party can''t see it.


    The war king is a realm above the war spirit. In the human world, he has begun to be able to join in the battle with monsters. No matter who is, he is proud to be able to fight more monsters.


    Because this is fighting for mankind, there is an aura among mankind, and countless people support him.


    "Although the vice president has not fought with monsters yet, it is rumored that he will participate in the next time the president comes back."


    Xuanye interrupted: "then I haven''t fought. The guy who can only cross the nest can''t pose any threat to me. Wait until the president comes. No, wait until he comes."


    Xuanye''s tone is big. It''s not once or twice. It''s like bragging. The magic thing is that all his previous words have been realized, but this time his opponent is different. After all, Mr. Xuan is a child. It''s too common for him to be dazzled by victory.


    No, I must remind myself of this. Mr. Xuan, a good seedling, can''t be broken now. We should hide him immediately.


    "OK, Mr. Xuan, I see. Be careful."


    Xuanye is surprised to hear the phone ringing in his ear. The Yunlong hall, which is buzzing like a mosquito in his ear, is so straightforward now.


    It''s a little strange.


    At Lin''s house, Yunlong hall has given orders to xue''er to go to Xuanye''s house to drag Xuanye and take Xuanye away from Xuanye''s house. Only in this way can we use the strength of the Lin family to make Xuanye disappear for a while.


    After Xuanye''s strength improves again, it''s undoubtedly safer to release Xuanye.


    "I, I''m not confident to do it." in the days when she hasn''t seen Xuanye, Michelle has completely put down her sense of status. With the rise of Xuanye''s identity, her previous sense of superiority has disappeared.


    At that time, with Xuanye leading the status of the Lin family and the Yu family to improve again and again, the strength completely inconsistent with the surface strength broke the inherent impression of the two families again and again.


    Now Xuanye is already Yunyu. Both families want to honor Mr. Xuan''s existence. Do they really have the ability to let him listen to their own words.


    He expressed deep doubt.


    Yunlong hall can also see his daughter''s suspicion and depression, which has never been seen before. It''s also because he was too proud of her before.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xuan is not a small bellied man. After getting along with him, I can already feel that he will still treat you as a friend in the past. Now only you can do it." Yunlong hall comforted.


    "Mr. Xuan has helped me so much. The cloud family already exists symbolically. You can''t do anything, okay?" Yunlong hall solemnly said.


    Seeing that her father was so anxious, yunxueer had to say, "well, I''m not confident that I can succeed. Just call him away from home, right?"


    "Yes, daughter, you can do it." Yunlong Tang patted yunxueer on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    ..................................


    It was the next day that Michelle knocked on Xuanye''s door, but it was a young girl who opened the door. Isn''t this the person who went out to dinner with herself before.


    Why does she live here?


    "Hello, sister. Are you looking for brother Xuanye?" Mengmeng is very polite.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was stunned, and then said, "yes, I''m here to play with him."


    "Please come in."


    As soon as Michelle enters the door, she sees that Xuanye''s house is well decorated, and bursts of strong fragrance surprise Michelle. It''s different from the cute fragrance in front of her. What''s the matter.


    Do you?


    "Who, Mengmeng, there are finally guests at home. I''m suffocating."


    The person in front of him is very beautiful and wears very bold pajamas and tulle robes. He has no mature and charming charm. How many women does Xuanye hide at home!!!!


    Yunxueer''s head completely crashed.


    Xuanye begins to doubt whether he has entered a wonderful place. Then another woman will appear. This is really a normal thing for Xuanye.


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that there were different women around Xuanye. After all, he is so excellent now.


    "Mengmeng, who''s here? Do you want to add more bowls and chopsticks?"


    Next, a young beautiful young woman appeared. Although she had pots and pans in her hands, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    It''s too much for Xuanye to let go of people of this age.


    Entering the house, Xuanye is like a master. He drinks coffee and sips it gently. Then he looks up at Michelle: "Why are you here? Yunlong hall called you?"


    If Michelle meets Xuanye directly, she won''t be like this.


    "Yes, I came to see you. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now I don''t want to." yunxueer didn''t realize it, and her eldest lady''s temper came up again.


    okay?


    Xuanye frowned and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out. It''s good for you to see the people. It''s not suitable for you to come here."


    Yunxue''er was directly angry. She came to let you live. What''s your attitude? Am I so annoying!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you hate me so much?" Michelle Lin stepped forward and stared at Xuanye coldly. What a terrible person Xuanye is now.


    "Yes, you have no benefit here. It''s better to go home safely. I''m telling the truth."


    Mengmeng looked at the awkward atmosphere and smiled to help the two ease the situation: "sister xue''er, come on, we''re going to have dinner now. Let''s eat together."


    Yunxue''er was pulled by Mengmeng, otherwise she would say, and then she fell down.


    "Mengmeng, is this your sister? She''s so cultured. Eat quietly and eat slowly. Mengmeng, you should learn more." Sister Zhang filled in the meal and didn''t forget to educate Mengmeng.


    "Oh, mom, don''t say that. Everyone is here." Mengmeng took the meal and learned to chew and swallow slowly from Yun Xueer.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was surprised: "is she your mother? Are you in this family?"


    "I am the nanny of this family, that is, the helper. Xuanye helped me when I was in trouble and gave me rich conditions. Our mother and daughter are very grateful to Xuanye." Sister Zhang also looked at Xuanye and explained with full gratitude.


    It turned out that this was the relationship. Xuanye was still eating and didn''t speak, but Xueer was a little ashamed. What she thought was so dirty, but now it''s not like that at all.


    Ah, why did you just say that.


    The woman in front of him, a more excellent and mature woman than himself, must have a reason to come in, but Xuanye is too destined for women.


    That must be why I''m jealous.


    "By the way, sister Xueer, you''re here to find brother Xuanye. What''s the matter?" Mengmeng asked.


    Xueer also remembers her task, but she can''t tell Xuanye that according to Xuanye''s character, she will resist, or even don''t listen to herself at all. Her father told her so.


    "I, I''m here to play. Don''t you think it''s a pity not to go out on vacation? My father asked me to take you out."


    Yunxue''er thinks it''s a genius to find out this reason. There shouldn''t be any flaws.

 Chapter 155

    After Xuanye and the other three entered the house, the luxurious decoration, huge glazed chandeliers and simple European steps on both sides can go to the second floor. A huge picture is hung on the middle wall.


    For Mengmeng, everything is full of novelty.


    He has led Lin Jing upstairs to see it. It seems that he has forgotten that he is here for skiing, leaving only Xueer and Xuanye in the hall.


    Xueer feels embarrassed and wants to speak first, but Xuanye takes the lead.


    "I''ll go out. Don''t follow."


    Michelle is choking. Xuanye doesn''t have a chance to talk to her at all. If it were normal, Michelle would be angry.


    But today is different. She misunderstood Xuanye so much in the morning. Now Michelle has no confidence.


    But he followed up and quietly lay down beside the bed to see where Xuanye was going. After all, his actual task was to take Xuanye out of his house and take refuge in the snow mountain.


    Xuanye looks down the hill in front of him, as if he can see through the mountain to the other side, and goes straight ahead, leaving footprints.


    Suddenly, the snow scraps in front of him were blown up by the strong wind. A helicopter appeared on the snow level. It lifted up straight, blowing Xuanye''s hair disorderly.


    There was a helicopter here. I didn''t receive any news.


    Yunxueer, who was watching in the windowsill, was also shocked. Is there a problem with defense?


    Just as the helicopter appeared, there seemed to be a noise around. People began to appear on both sides, and they all had different magic breath. Each long gun and short gun was not like a fighter.


    "What do you think of this battle?" in front of Xuanye, a man with a microphone appears, and the camera is focusing madly on Xuanye''s face.


    "You have recently disturbed the order of Nansheng city and made the practitioners of Nansheng City panic. Is your conscience good?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of quannansheng city? It''s cruel to solve so many people at a young age."


    "This is not a person. Is there no family education? If you make a mistake, you should be caught by the God Association. Is it because there is a problem with the education at home?"


    At one time, there were more than seven or eight lenses and microphones facing Xuanye. People were also lack of morality. They didn''t take care of Xuanye''s feelings at all. It was more like forgetting Xuanye''s terrible strength now.


    Some people, like this, stand in the role of middleman, make unscrupulous comments, and excuse themselves that they are just middlemen and can''t do anything to themselves.


    In fact, this kind of person is the most annoying.


    Xuanye smiled and said with disdain: "they want to die by themselves. Who is to blame? If they come to kill me, they should be ready to be killed, shouldn''t they?"


    be noisy


    Xuanye''s statement was an uproar. Don''t be too domineering. It seems that you can hear it. On the other side of the camera, someone began to be very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s words.


    "Ha ha! You can remember what you said now, so it''s natural for me to solve you now. I''m the vice president of the God Association. You all see, today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven!"


    The vice president was wearing a black wide robe, but the snowflakes fell on him without stopping and were completely melted away. This was due to his high level of divine power. His whole body was wrapped with divine power, so that the snowflakes had nowhere to fall, and there was a glittering light, which looked incomparable.


    "Therefore, you are looking for your own death and have prepared a media to publicize your death." Xuanye is also not objective.


    For Xuanye''s arrogant attitude, he was neutral on one side, but the photographers who were shooting couldn''t help it: "hum! You''re too arrogant. Vice president, this is to let you stop doing evil. You have a lot of opportunities to obey when you''re young!"


    Xuanye smiled, really smiled, and asked, "what evil have I done and solved the people who want to solve me? What else?"


    "You made a mistake and they''ll clean you up!" the photographer''s expression was excited and his lips trembled.


    "Then give an example of what it is."


    ......


    When the photographer stopped talking, Xuanye stopped arguing with him.


    This is the case. People are always flooded by a huge amount of information, driven and guided by emotions. In the end, it doesn''t matter why they are like this and why they become like this.


    Even the simplest and clearest logic is that no one cares.


    Because one person is talking, two people are talking and three people are talking. All the people are talking about Xuanye''s bad, which is enough. The mood drives Xuanye and they all begin to hate Xuanye.


    It may be said that a person''s hatred can be so unprovoked, but I tell you, a person''s hatred is so unprovoked. It doesn''t need a very accurate reason to hate a person.


    Do you really have a good reason in your heart to hate someone.


    The vice president stands in front of Xuanye. At this time, all the long guns and short guns are pushed away. The helicopter overhead is also broadcast live with a camera, and the commentator is explaining on it.


    The wind is making constant noise.


    "Today is your death."


    As soon as the vice president''s voice fell, he was directly oppressed by terrible divine power and began to go in the direction of Xuanye. It was like an invisible wall. He wanted to forcibly push Xuanye away and create space for himself to store power.


    Bang!


    The wall of divine power is like hitting a steel block. It breaks when you touch Xuanye, which makes the vice president who has planned the attack steps in his heart lag.


    What''s going on!


    Seeing that Xuanye didn''t take the next step, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the young man just didn''t have enough combat experience and was frightened by his own skill.


    With the vice president as the center, I saw that the divine power vortex began to churn up. Unlike other people Xuanye had seen before, the vortex range was huge, almost ten feet wide.


    Moreover, it is a plural number, and its hands shake constantly, as if it could control the power vortex of this number.


    Xuanye stepped heavily under his feet, and the whole person jumped in front of the vice president. Unexpectedly, he directly ignored the existence of divine power vortex, which surprised everyone.


    It''s crazy to hit hard with human''s fragile body!


    The whirlpool of divine power directly submerges Xuanye''s body. Suddenly there is no sound. Lin Xueer, who is watching from a distance, covers her mouth and is surprised that all the phones in her hand fall to the ground.


    On the phone, the urgent voice of Yunlong hall came out. Michelle''s mission failed completely. She should have been guarded by the people of the cloud family at home, but now someone has directly broken through the defense, and Xuanye is going to die.


    Xuanye can clearly hear the screeching sound of the divine power vortex in the other party''s divine power vortex. There is darkness around him, just like an iron wall. He can''t let Xuanye out.


    "Ha ha! Stupid young man! You can''t go out!"


    Outside the power vortex, the vice president bumped several power vortices into Xuanye''s place.


    Suddenly, a huge roar began to ring through the snow.


    The snow was flying, and the ground was blasted out of a deep and terrible pit. Even Xuanye''s figure was not seen, not even blood.


    The power is so terrible.


    "Is he dead?"


    "How can people who can''t see him? Can''t they die so easily?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The cameras on the scene were shaking around looking for the trace of Xuanye, but they didn''t find the trace of Xuanye. They could only feel the oppression of the vice president in the pit on the scene.


    It''s too strong.


    However, as soon as the corner of the vice president''s mouth turned up, he saw a bulge on the ground. With a sound of breaking the ground, the vice president suddenly retreated and just flashed Xuanye''s attack.


    Xuanye, who stands in front of the vice president again, has the vice president''s beard in his hand.


    "The reaction is OK. It''s really much better than those wastes before."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared from the front position, so that the people just captured Xuanye''s lens, lost the focus again, and fell into a blind state.


    The vice president frowned slightly, and the magic weapon in his hand was also taken out. For the vice president, the magic weapon has long been not a hasty top grade, but only one step away from the top grade..


    Bang!


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the vice president and hit him with a fist. However, the people saw that the magic weapon in front of the vice president seemed to be some concave and flat marks.


    It was a bronze magic weapon, round in shape, with an unknown monster''s head in the middle, groaning in pain, and Xuanye''s fist just hit it.


    The vice president was shocked when he held the magic weapon. How powerful it was. If he didn''t hold the magic weapon, wouldn''t he be beaten to vomit blood.


    "It''s a dangerous kid." the vice president also understood why people would eat in Xuanye before, because they misestimated the real strength of the kid in front of them.


    It is indeed more than the general war spirit.


    However, this also shows everything, as long as you don''t let him close, it''s a very simple thing!


    "From now on, you can''t hurt me anymore. No, you didn''t hurt me just now." the vice president smiled, holding the magic weapon from his own, and a drop of blood fell onto the snow.


    Xuanye also smiled and disappeared again. But this time, the vice president didn''t panic, but laughed and said, "ha ha! I''ve seen your trace!"


    In front of the vice president, there was a long trace on the snow. Only those who reached the vice president''s level could rely on their profound divine power and concentrate their divine power so that their eyes could observe it.


    Although Xuanye seems to have disappeared, he breaks through the air with a very strong explosive force on the snow before he completely steps down the ground, but a slight sound comes out.


    But there will still be his traces in the snow.


    The magic power of the vice president suddenly burst out. The whole person retreated wildly and opened a distance with Xuanye. The magic tools in his hands began to radiate light.

 Chapter 156

    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.


    Yi Ya kept ringing. There was no sign of loosening at all. The master of the Ji family changed his face. He didn''t expect Xuanye to resist.


    "Don''t you want them to survive! What are you doing!"


    At this time, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly: "if I want them to survive, I have to solve them quickly. Otherwise, I will be passive everywhere."


    In the face of Xuanye''s clear organization, the master of the Ji family really didn''t expect that this guy was quite reasonable and turned a blind eye to his threat.


    "Then don''t blame me and directly order them to be killed!" the owner suddenly said to the people next to him. Someone is going to give a message soon.


    "Well thought!"


    Xuanye roared away, the size of a man. The fighter was directly scattered by Xuanye without even making a miserable cry.


    The scene was bloody, no worse than the previous Ji family owner.


    Hiss!


    The air conditioning of the people around him sucks back. It''s terrible for such a high school student to kill without blinking an eye. What if he grows up for a few more years?


    For the Ji family, they all have this idea in their heads at the same time.


    But now it seems to be more dangerous for the Ji family. Xuanye''s divine power roared out, and a crack shook directly to the whole range of the fire sword.


    Like a spider crack, the traces spread around. In less than two breaths, the scope of all the fire swords fell apart, leaving only one magic light flashing with fire in the air.


    They were stunned and didn''t have much offensive. All they needed was a gentle pinch to dissolve all the attacks.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye''s feet suddenly burst, except for a big pit, which was caused by stepping on it again. His body rushed towards the Ji family owner in the sky like a bullet.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanye''s fist went straight to the chin of the Ji family master. His whole body was lifted by this huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of falling back to the ground.


    "Don''t think it will be comfortable so soon!"


    Xuanye is a man who can fight in the air. This has been written in the previous five or six chapters. People can only see that Xuanye suddenly changes direction in the air without any warning.


    He grabbed the head of the Ji family and lifted the whole huge body about to fall in the opposite direction again.


    From bottom to top, it looks like a huge object blocking the sky and the sun is about to fall down. In fact, it is the huge body of the burning Ji family owner.


    Boom!!!!


    A very visually shocking scene happened in front of us. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how could we believe that someone could really do such a thing.


    The ground, which was originally a sea of fire, was smashed into a huge pit in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed, collapsed, broken, and almost none of them were complete.


    Up to now, Xuanye has completely mastered the initiative.


    Xuanye is condescending and looks coldly at the Ji family leader below. He knows that as long as the other party is from Weiyang palace, he won''t hang up so soon. Naturally, he has to make up some more attacks.


    The whirlpool of divine power in his hand continued to emerge. He waved it out in Xuanye''s hand, threw it downward, expanded and exploded wildly towards the pit below.


    The roaring sound and endless hate seemed to turn into an attack at the moment.


    The Ji family nearby were completely unable to get involved. In the face of such a fierce attack, no matter who was killed, and such an attack continued all the time.


    Everyone on the ground below heard that the owner of the house in the pit wanted to stand up and attack several times, but he was bombarded again by Xuanye''s endless attack.


    The time lasted for a long time and I felt numb.


    The scream continued all the time. If it weren''t for this sound, everyone thought that the current master of Ji''s family was about to die.


    But everyone could hear that the voice was weakening all the time, as if it could not extinguish the anger in Xuanye''s heart. Everyone, including those who should have tipped off the news and asked the people in front to speed up the destruction of Yunyu''s two base camps, was stunned.


    Forget to do what you should do.


    "Is this really a high school student?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Others can''t help but agree. When did the huge Ji family see this happen and was beaten by a high school student? I''m afraid the current owner will become the biggest joke even if he wins in the future.


    The Ji family may have become a joke.


    Xuanye in the sky said coldly, "don''t die. Use the medicine of your Weiyang palace to quickly recover your body. Don''t let me down on you."


    Xuanye said such a devil like word so easily. Many people below are people who have monitored Xuanye''s life.


    How gentle I am towards my family on weekdays. I am completely two people now.


    The master of the Ji family was actually a local ruffian before he met Weiyang palace. After being screened by medicine people in Nansheng City, he became the most suitable human body, which was supported by Weiyang palace all the way.


    He became a burning man. He established the Ji family in the early days of fighting the world, and retreated to the rear to control everything. He thought it was in line with the code of conduct of Weiyang palace in the early days.


    And his strength is also relatively to the degree of war king. It can be said that he is the most successful individual in Nansheng City, but he is also the most consumed individual.


    Now the master of the Ji family has become a process that will only consume divine power and vitality and continue to recover himself. He survives under Xuanye''s attack.


    "Stop, stop."


    In the pit, in addition to the scream, the master of the Ji family finally made another voice: "let me go, let me go!"


    Xuanye turns a deaf ear and pretends that he can''t hear it at all, because the current master of the Ji family doesn''t have any exhaustion of divine power, and even has some vitality.


    Obviously, I want to get a temporary respite and facilitate the counterattack later.


    Facing the people of Weiyang palace, Xuanye knows their practices too well. He never stops until the end, otherwise he won''t want to make a comeback almost ten years later.


    If they hadn''t discovered it themselves, I''m afraid they would have developed to another stage.


    "Let me go!!!"


    The other party''s words are still penetrating, but Xuanye still hasn''t stopped. Within the scope of Xuanye''s understanding, the other party hasn''t reached the time when there is absolutely no resistance.


    "What I want to do now is to make you absolutely have no strength to move again, but you still have the strength to talk. Don''t make noise."

 Chapter 157

    It has been half a year since Ji''s family was destroyed. Xuanye''s high school career has come to an end. During this time, Xuanye has been waiting for the time to go to the imperial capital.


    Yes, Xuanye has been admitted to the University of Huangdu. Now he is ready to set off.


    After leaving the home where he lived for the first half of his life, Xuanye finally said goodbye to Mengmeng. She is still a student one level lower than Xuanye and will not be able to enter the university until next year.


    So he cried with tears. His family still lives for Mengmeng''s mother and daughter. There is nothing to worry about when Yunyu and his family are in Xuanye.


    When he came to the border gate of Nansheng City, Xuanye saw the vast people in two rows, which seemed to be two different people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!!!"


    Those are the Yunyu family. In the front row are Yunlong hall and Yuli. They are all people who can shake three times in Nansheng city.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the two families showed an amazing speed of development. They have completely absorbed the power of the Ji family. Finally, the two families merged, known as the largest power in Nansheng city.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    At the same time, they bowed to Xuanye to thank him. Xuanye didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and he was already on the journey.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he disdained these two forces at the beginning, but later, he found that the Yunyu two are more aboveboard than other forces except for individuals.


    And get along.


    Shortly after Xuanye left, a pretty little girl appeared behind Yunlong hall. She looked at Xuanye''s back and thought deeply.


    "Why don''t you say goodbye?" asked Yunlong hall.


    "He is no longer in the same position as me. Even my father should respect him. I......"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she was completely fascinated and sighed slightly. She grew up under her own protection from small to large. Now she met Xuanye, who pleased her. When she was frustrated for the first time, she would miss the boy so much.


    Oh.


    Yunlong hall also sighed.


    Behind them, Yuli also left secretly. Yuli has always been more careful, so he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s heart.


    At the border, a beautiful figure just left. When he turned around, he also shed tears. He couldn''t bear to see the person he liked leave.


    Yuli can only sigh like Yunlong hall, but can''t do anything.


    ......................................


    After Xuanye leaves, he must first go to the airport of Nansheng city to take a luxury airliner. It takes ten hours to get to the airport of Huangdu.


    For Xuanye''s financial resources, taking the top plane is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s natural for Yunyu and his family to book Xuanye in advance.


    If Xuanye didn''t refuse, they even wanted to take Xuanye to the airport.


    But it''s too ostentatious. It''s not Xuanye''s tone.


    Nansheng airport is simple but not out of tune, and the exposed extension of steel frame tries its best to embody the concept of modern material saving, environmental protection and energy saving.


    After entering the door, Xuanye goes straight into the airport waiting room specially set up by the luxury passenger plane. Qiantu is sometimes the use of Qiantu. Even waiting for the plane makes you comfortable.


    "Why don''t you even have a waiter here? Give me a bottle of wine! If you buy a noble ticket, you have to get it back." in the waiting room, a big man in short sleeves and Suit Shorts was shouting with a bag under his arm.


    Xuanye can''t help frowning.


    Soon, the maintenance personnel in the waiting room had taken out a bottle of red wine. The luxury passenger plane really had red wine, which was a real service.


    It''s just that this person wants more things later, such as food, steak, dessert, oysters, shark fin and so on, which makes people feel like they''re here to eat.


    However, the service spirit of the airport staff is to meet all the requirements of customers.


    I really took out a series of things.


    All the people around looked over there, as if this man was out of place.


    At the last moment of boarding, many people deliberately avoid this person. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. Even the queue is far away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Everything on the luxury airliner is extremely luxurious. The floor is paved with high-grade blankets, and the seats are not as crowded as ordinary airliners. They are spacious and comfortable. Lying in makes people want to sleep, which is enough for people to adjust their seat angle at any time.


    The extremely spacious cabin space maintains enough activity space, and even can run in a small range.


    Unfortunately, Xuanye sees that the big man is next to him, and the mouth child is constantly smashing it, as if he is aftertaste the delicious food just now.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable." the big man seemed very reluctant: "I really don''t want to do business. This luxury airliner is too comfortable!"


    The last few words roared and attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Card


    At this time, another mechanical sound sounded in another direction, which made people feel very strange.


    "Don''t move, hijack."


    Different from the big men, everyone suddenly found the cold and heartless voice. They were standing at the back of the whole passenger plane cabin, with shotguns in their hands.


    "If only I could have another meal. Alas, it was not easy to get on a luxury airliner."


    Obviously, the two partners have planned from the beginning. One person attracts attention in the front and the other quietly prepares in the back.


    I didn''t know how to bring the guns directly into the luxury airliner.


    "When you get off the plane, can''t I take you to eat enough? Work for me."


    The man looks very gloomy, but in Xuanye''s opinion, both of them have very strong strength, and they are full of divine power.


    It''s about to reach the level of warspirit, but it''s reasonable to take a gun. After all, whether it''s a warfighter or a warspirit, the hardness of the body still can''t resist physical damage.


    It can''t be invincible. It has been proved before.


    Most of the people were frightened and soon gathered in a pile to the back. Some of them still had some divine power. For those who wanted to resist, the robber solved them in one word.


    "If you don''t want the shotgun to make a big hole in the passenger plane and everyone falls into the sea, just hand over your money."


    Sure enough, many people are beginning to be obedient. After all, everyone doesn''t want to lose their lives. The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    "Huh? You little devil, get up!"


    The big man found that Xuanye was still lying down. He didn''t find it just now!


    Xuanye has been lying still, but it''s hard to notice. Seeing that Xuanye is just a high school student, the big man is even more angry.


    Reach out and pull Xuanye up.


    "Get up!"


    Just as his hand was about to reach out to Xuanye, he found that his hand was bounced away, which was caused by Xuanye''s divine power shield.


    When the cold spoken man saw it, he pointed a gun at a flight attendant and said, "how dare you resist?"


    Xuanye thought again and again, but he withdrew the invisible divine power shield. His body got up and stood with the people.


    Looked at the two people opposite. The man with a cold voice had long hair, and the big man was responsible for collecting the money.


    "The people in the front pay first. The people in the second place pay twice as much as the people in the front, the people in the third place pay four times as much as the people in the second place. After you line up to pay, you can ensure that you are all right, so that you can enjoy the journey."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would hijack the plane in this strange way. What''s this?


    Although everyone was very strange, one of them began to queue up. Unconsciously, someone began to queue up. After all, the first person to pay the money gave less.


    The first person to pay said, "Hey, I pay the least, you fools."


    At this mention, everyone was irritated, and even some people began to queue up to grab the front position, but they were about to fight.


    After one, two, three and four called money, they all had their own little excitement. After all, they paid too little money.


    Xuanye just smiled and said, "the first person in line is also your partner. Let him pay the money first and push others to pay it. When the money is collected in the end, you will escape by blowing up the plane or jumping off the plane. You also have similar magic tools that can help you fall. After all, you didn''t intend to let everyone live from the beginning."


    "After all, they all saw your faces."


    Xuanye is full of pearls. He can see the drastic changes on each other''s face.


    After a while, the long haired man sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a hero. But even if you see it, the ending hasn''t changed."


    The people around began to bristle, because the people who had just started were now mixed in the crowd.


    The man was really sneaky and rushed to the opposite hijacking gang. Now there are three people in total.


    "Well, now that all the money is collected, you don''t need to survive." the long haired man himself said frankly, regardless of the ideas of the people in front of him.


    Only the magic weapon of the long haired man was already worn on him and distributed to the other two people.


    The gun in hand was also given to the other two people. There was no accident. They all wanted to break the wall of the airport or kill the people present before fleeing.


    That''s the plan now.


    Just when the three wanted to blast it away directly against the wall, the long haired man began to stop and turn his head to the people: "before that, you should die first, just in case, after all, you all saw our faces."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long haired man raised his gun to Xuanye''s group and made it clear that he wanted to solve everyone in case of future trouble. Just when Xuanye felt that he needed to do it by himself, a crew member moved in front of him.


    "Let them go. If you want to kill them, kill me."

 Chapter 158

    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.


    That''s not the same as the president. It may be stronger!


    The people present were not fools. They immediately ran back in panic. Xuanye sneered: "come, don''t run."


    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.


    The people around him wanted to make the next move to Xuanye. They were already frightened, but Ji Ling roared: "what are you hiding? Rush for me! He doesn''t have much divine power, so he''s close to the last blow!"


    His men also hesitated. No one wanted to lose his life because he didn''t know when Xuanye''s divine power would run out.


    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.


    The handle is very short and the blade is very wide. It is waved like a propeller in Ji Ling''s hand. The divine power rippling around is tearing all obstacles into pieces.


    "Ha ha! This is my magic weapon. With my war spirit peak, even you can''t retreat all over. It has fallen into my attack range!"


    The storm lifted Xuanye''s body up. Ji Ling almost grabbed it and cut it with a knife. The whole body was bent to the extreme. She wanted to achieve the ultimate power in the air.


    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    Sting


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong! "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air!


    It''s floating. It''s really flying! "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.

 Chapter 159

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"


    I saw the magic weapon shining on the middle-aged man in front. It was obvious that there was a mystery inside. I saw that the middle-aged man had attached his divine power to the armor. The dark light pierced out and turned into a form like a hedgehog.


    The road ahead of Xuanye is blocked directly. The ground and surrounding buildings are pierced. There are buildings on both sides and streets in the middle. Xuanye has no place to hide.


    The other party is interested in this.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the second of the five experts of the Ji family! You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    The other side''s spikes were so magical that they would extend freely according to the other party''s ideas to the fatal positions such as Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye snorted coldly and pushed them away with his powerful hands.


    The cracking sound of the road was shocking. Xuanye didn''t stop at all. He was about to reach the other party''s side.


    "How could this be possible! What the hell is going on!"


    "It''s just a turtle shell."


    Xuanye''s hand knife fell on the opponent''s hard magic weapon armor, like splitting on tofu. It exploded at a favorable price, and there was no blocking effect.


    The armor broke, and Xuanye fell on his shoulder with a knife. The pain hit him, causing his shoulder to dislocate instantaneously. However, he retreated wildly with his long combat experience, and was out of the danger range for a time.


    Sweating all over, now he just smashes his armor face to face. Is there any fun!


    This sense of oppression only existed when he faced the God of war before, and the kid in front of him could be compared with the God of war.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    "Ah! You make me lose my face. I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    While roaring loudly, the divine power in front kept roaring back and forth. I saw that the vortex of divine power had become huge from small to large, blocking Xuanye and his sight.


    "OK! Deal with this boy! Boss!"


    "Arrogance has destroyed so many sites of our Ji family for so long. The boss helps us teach him a lesson!"


    The whirlpool of divine power rushed towards Xuanye and destroyed the surrounding buildings. It was not terrible, but Xuanye remained where he was, just a cold hum.


    The palm has gathered the terrible divine power to form a long sword straight through the sky. The divine power vortex immediately divides into two and sweeps away on both sides.


    Even hurt his own people, the violent explosion sounded, but the people saw that in the middle of the separated road, the man turned around and ran away.


    Now it has run a long distance.


    Big guys are crazy. Is it still the second place in Ji''s family? SA Yazi ran away without fighting. What''s going on.


    Is this Xuanye so strong?


    They all watched their boss run away and were stunned. Only they were still fighting with Yunyu and Yunyu. It looked like they were killing their pen. Only they were holding on.


    The people in front of Xuanye have escaped nearly kilometers away, but they are not in a hurry. The divine power in his hands has gathered up and is similar to the size of a fist.


    In others'' opinion, it may be a worthless divine power, but in Xuanye''s hands, it is actually comparable to the divine power of a war spirit. It has been completely compressed by Xuanye.


    Take a bow step with both feet, exert strength at the waist, pull back with your right hand, and throw it out in an instant.


    The magic ball was thrown out by Xuanye. It was like a cannonball. It was sparking along the horizon. The powerful force even came out. Everyone only saw a line straight through his body.


    His distant body suddenly stopped at one place, his stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, twitched all over, and then stopped moving.


    It''s unbelievable. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools and special abilities. He just used simple divine power. It''s impossible to do this except when his strength completely crushed him.


    "I don''t complain about dying..."


    Xuanye helps Yunyu and his family recover their lost land as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, both of them can have their own capital.


    On the contrary, it caused heavy losses to Ji''s family.


    The fierce situation let the Ji family know that it was more than ten minutes later. First, they were embarrassed to say that they were defeated by one person, and second, they were basically solved by Xuanye.


    There are only a few people left who can report.


    Now in Ji''s family, the master of Ji''s family is in charge. Other forces and Ji Ling are sent out by him to clean up the final situation. When all the pieces are ready, wait, and there is only one left to close the net.


    The current owner of Ji''s family is sitting on his bed, shaking his wine glass. The hot temperature makes the surrounding fog. This is still the place where Ji Ling met him before.


    This is due to his special way of cultivating divine power. He can only practice in places that can''t exist in ordinary life. He sprays and spits with heat.


    According to their own imagination, everything will end today, the whole Nansheng city will be under their own control, and the Yunyu two families will completely disappear today.


    "Hahaha, soon everything will belong to me and everyone will be my chess pieces. At most, it will all end tonight."


    The owner of the Ji family drank the hot red wine in one gulp. As soon as he wanted to go back to sleep, the phone rang around him.


    Bell bell


    "Who bothers me when I''m in the mood?"


    After receiving the phone, his face turned black in an instant. After all, no one can accept it.


    Nearly half of the territory was recovered by Xuanye alone, and Yunyu and his family formed a counterattack, which turned out to devour Ji''s territory!


    Xuanye, the culprit, also aims at the Ji family and is helping the Yunyu family erode step by step!


    Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, began to call Ji''s house when Xuanye was waving Fang Qiu in Ji''s house.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head. "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go." the people at the other end of the phone heard the words in front of us, but what happened behind them?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.

 Chapter 160

    Xuanye has solved half of all the people in an instant. Here are very capable thugs in the divine society and have participated in more than a dozen battles.


    But they were all in front of Xuanye, just like mud kneading. They were completely destroyed in front of Xuanye''s divine power.


    If we continue to fight, we will have no manpower of our own God association!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Moxi looked at the tragedy in front of him. No one can see it. Although Moxi is an honorary elder here, he still can''t go against his human nature.


    Xuanye''s hands are already stained with blood. Xuanye can see the lives they killed in the previous battle.


    Their debts have to be recovered now.


    "It''s all the president''s fault. Why should we bear it? Go to the president." morsi didn''t expect to say so.


    Xuanye turns around and looks at Moxi. Except for the blood on his hands, everything seems to turn into a cold like ice and snow. Now Xuanye only has the intention to kill.


    Almost all the people present took part in the previous battle of unequal combat power, which can be called massacre.


    Xuanye just gives them the same treatment now. It''s very fair, isn''t it.


    "But you also participated, didn''t you? The blood on your hands is no less than that of me." Xuanye''s words are pearly, and he doesn''t have to understand Moxi''s idea at all.


    It''s just a childish idea. Killing people pays for their lives. It''s normal. I even think MoSi''s statement is very ridiculous.


    The rest of the people dare not approach Xuanye again, and the people around them also begin to flee. After all, Xuanye''s strength is enough to frighten the people here.


    There was no longer the idea of onlookers.


    Xuanye also knows that he hasn''t had such feelings for a long time. He was almost dazzled by anger. Now the top priority should be Sister Zhang.


    When I was just fighting, I already knew that someone had kidnapped Sister Zhang to the God Association, and the situation was not good, and even showed a tragic death in front of the people in Nansheng city.


    This can never happen.


    "From today on, you will break away from the divine Association. Otherwise, killing you is just a matter for me."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanye''s words made the people around him very angry. He had never seen anyone bully people so much. He beat people and wanted to break the way back.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Brothers go up and kill him!"


    However, if no one responds to this person, this will happen only after experiencing the crushing strength fear.


    "I, break away from the divine Association."


    The first person who said this sentence was the honorary elder MoSi. He took off his clothes and burned them. There was no possibility of repentance in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, and then someone began to do it according to morsi''s method.


    Sure enough, the cold breath on Xuanye''s hands and body weakened a lot. Then everyone did so until Xuanye left.


    Most of them were relieved and collapsed to the ground.


    ....................................................


    Within the divine Society


    Sister Zhang, who has never seen such a big battle, has been in a panic for a long time. Since Xuanye began to become more and more famous in Nansheng City, Sister Zhang has thought about this day.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so early.


    "You won''t do anything to Xuanye and Mengmeng. Just do it to me. Don''t go to them again, will you?"


    Sister Zhang is now on the cross. It''s like everything is displayed in front of everyone, but she doesn''t realize that she has no choice.


    The people of the divine association are ready to push open the door, face out of the street and come to the square of the divine association to show it to everyone outside.


    The president stands in the front. The most important thing today is not Sister Zhang, but Xuanye.


    "Hehe, apart from Xuanye, you are just his drag. When you show your death, he will appear in front of me. This is your role."


    The team began to March, and Sister Zhang''s eyes were filled with tears: "that is, you have to kill all."


    "Yes, that''s my style. After that, the Yunyu family will disappear, as long as it is a threat to the Ji family."


    The president even completely ignored the existence of the people around him and directly spoke out his relationship with the Ji family. I have to say that this is very big news.


    But no one can question the president. After all, after the president disappeared for so long, no one knows where he went. As soon as he appeared, he showed his loyalty to the Ji family.


    In front of the shenxie square, many civilians have gathered. They can see that Sister Zhang here is tied to the cross. They don''t understand why this scene happened.


    Of course, the president asked someone to bring these ordinary people over.


    "The divine association is based in Nansheng city. It has always been its responsibility to co-ordinate and dominate the cultivators in Nansheng city and protect the peace of Nansheng city. But recently, there has been a fierce cultivator Xuanye! Kill many good and honest members of the divine Association. Today, as the president of the divine Association, I will kill his accomplices on the spot!"


    The president spoke and pointed to Sister Zhang who was tied to a high cross.


    In this era when all the people in the audience have learned divine power, they can vaguely see that Sister Zhang has little or no divine power at all.


    I can''t help but doubt.


    "Can this really solve the people of the divine association? This woman doesn''t look like it."


    "People can''t judge by their appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. How can you know?"


    "Yes, maybe she was hidden?"


    People in the audience believe and don''t believe it. In the end, they generally believe in the words of the divine Association. After all, the divine association has existed here for too long.


    Compared with the unknown people who have just appeared now, they are much more convincing, which is almost impossible.


    Xuanye hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost the only thing Sister Zhang is happy about. In this way, she will suffer alone and won''t involve others.


    Boom!!!!


    In front of the crowd, the high and wide entrance of the shenxie directly exploded, and the divine power surged out. The rubble, bricks and tiles flew out, and everyone saw the debris falling all over the sky.


    It has always been a majestic divine Association. From today on, it has been destroyed.


    Everyone was surprised. Who could be so brave to destroy the courtyard that has stood in Nansheng city for so long? I''m afraid it won''t die.


    Looking around, someone finally shouted.


    "Ah, look at that pillar, there is someone!"


    On one of the destroyed pillars that supported the entrance court, there stood a figure, straight as a gun, with extraordinary bearing.


    Sister Zhang, who lowered her head on the cross, suddenly raised her head. She did see the familiar figure and burst into tears: "Xuanye! You shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t come, you should take care of Mengmeng, take care of Mengmeng."


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and he saw Sister Zhang''s appearance. Compared with before, several people were distressed.


    "You all deserve to die." Xuanye said.


    WOW~


    The people below heard Xuanye''s words and couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Xuanye''s appearance is already a little famous in Nansheng city. Now, encouraged by the people of shenxie, it is said by word of mouth that they recognize him.


    They are all scolding Xuanye for his arrogance. As expected, he is the object of the shenxie''s expulsion. Unexpectedly, he came to the shenxie''s court and went wild directly.


    "President! You must deal with him! It''s arrogant!"


    "Such arrogant people should not exist in this world!"


    "Yes! He said we should all die!"


    As soon as the president smiled, he wanted to make him the target of public criticism. He had to crush him both in speech and strength. The Ji family would be satisfied with the final victory.


    I saw that the president directly gathered all the people of his God Association, and the magic tools in his hands were shining. They were actually a unified system. In fact, these were brought by the president from Ji''s family.


    The Ji family has been secretly providing help for the shenxie, but the vice president and others don''t know.


    All the magic tools in their hands are top-grade. More than 50 people surrounded Xuanye and let Xuanye escape.


    "Hum, you''re stupid. It saved me a lot of energy to throw yourself into the net with a little planning." the president was very happy to see Xuanye coming.


    Such a person is a free gift. How can he bring so much trouble to the Ji family.


    "God helps people, and magic tools start!"


    The president also stopped talking nonsense and gave an order. The magic tools in the hands of the people around Xuanye were disc-shaped, with mysterious words listed on them.


    The disc is divided into two layers. After opening the middle, it is ejected, which directly surrounds Xuanye, and immediately surrounds Xuanye. In the middle of the disc is a palm sized hole, which is gathering terrible divine power fluctuations.


    I''m afraid there''s enough war spirit.


    "Xuanye, this is the big meal prepared for you! If it is enough to feed you at one time, this is the end of cooperating with God!" the chairman of the association gave an order, and everyone began to do it.


    In the desperate cry of Sister Zhang, there were 50 strong lights of despair. With Xuanye as the center, she shot at a high speed, and a strong high heat spread in the middle.


    Spread out, so that everyone retreated a few steps before stopping.


    The last thing Sister Zhang wants is to see Xuanye coming. It''s clearly a way to die. Why is she so stupid? Ordinary Xuanye won''t be like this at all.


    Why do you do this today? What about Mengmeng.


    In the middle of Xuanye, the rubble cracked, and everyone kept retreating to avoid being affected. There was an obvious smile in the president''s eyes.


    This kind of attack, even yourself, is in great danger, not to mention others.


    "Next, you, your daughter and those inexplicable relationships are going to die." the president''s next step is to eradicate all the evils.


    This is what the president has always done.

 Chapter 161

    Bang


    The president''s body made a strange sound. He was directly hit and flew to a very long distance. The stone pillar behind him crashed and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone speechless. Who has seen the picture of the president of the God association? It was a slap in the face of the whole God Association.


    Before, the chairman of shenxie said so many cruel words to Xuanye.


    "The president can''t beat Xuanye."


    I don''t know who said this, but it caused an uproar in the crowd. After all, everyone saw that the president was slapped by Xuanye.


    Only Xuanye looked at his palm and just felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It''s totally useless."


    In the waste stone pestle, the president''s voice came out, and his body was intact, except that there was a hole in front of his body that could not be ignored, and there were metal fragments falling down on it, which showed that he was a perfect magic weapon before.


    It was just smashed by Xuanye''s palm.


    The president was also shocked, because his body protection magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon, which was shattered, indicating that he might really be at the same level as himself?


    How old is this guy?


    He must not live today.


    In the president''s heart, a great sense of crisis has arisen. If this force continues to grow, it is bound to threaten himself and even the Ji family.


    "Everybody, back off. I''ll wipe him out today."


    The president''s wide robe burst open, and more than one magic weapon was hung on him. No wonder this man was tall. It turned out that these magic weapons helped him increase a lot.


    He pulled out one of his magic tools. It was a ring-shaped magic tool, surrounded by a snake. The snake Xinzi was still expanding and puffing, like a living creature.


    I saw that the president''s strength was really exposed in the eyes of everyone. It was the realm of Zhan Ling, which was only one step away from the king of war.


    The divine power turns into a vortex, which is the basic operation of the war spirit. Unfortunately, Xuanye will.


    In front of Xuanye, a whirlpool of divine power no less than ten feet in size suddenly rose, and the other party''s magic weapon also stretched out and became a whip more than ten feet in size.


    On his hand, he directly turned into a flexible and controllable huge magic weapon. The collision between them burst out violent sparks. However, what the president did not expect was that his magic weapon broke at the moment of collision.


    "What!"


    The president forgot that the magic weapon in his arms just now was also a top-grade magic weapon, which was also smashed by Xuanye.


    "I just let you escape, but now I''m not so lucky!" Xuanye said.


    This is clearly what the president wants to say. Now Xuanye has said it, which makes the president furious.


    "Small skills! You don''t even have magic tools. When your divine power is exhausted, you will die!"


    After saying that, Xuanye saw that the president had pulled out several magic tools, one in each hand, and the green light flowed. Unexpectedly, it was a great fluctuation of divine power.


    It''s even better than the top-grade magic weapon.


    Unique magic weapon!


    These are still two. It seems that they are really rich. For them, the support behind is definitely not the divine Association, but the giant of the boys, the Ji family.


    "Left green dragon, right white tiger. It''s a top-notch magic weapon. How can you fight me when you attack left and right together." Hui growed and wanted to find the face he had lost in front of the public.


    In front of Xuanye, the white tiger''s fiery white light shines out, and the magic tools in his hand become two living creatures.


    The white tiger on the left is more than ten feet in size, and the green dragon on the right twists and turns, constantly back and forth. There is a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, with a wide range of magical power.


    The onlookers are retreating step by step. Even if the president''s attack object is not them, he is also frightened by this prestige.


    This is beyond the power that the current president warspirit should have. The unique magic tools are not controllable, and the possibility of explanation is that he is not a warspirit at all.


    Xuanye''s attack just now was sent out to surpass the war spirit.


    "You are the level of Zhan Wang," Xuanye said coldly, not in a hurry in the face of the other party''s attack.


    Like a heavy bomb, it suddenly exploded among the people. The former president was like the top of the war spirit in Nansheng city. Now he has not seen it for a long time, but he has reached the level of the war king.


    "It was discovered by you. I admit that you have this strength, but you are in this position. You can''t grow up again."


    After the president''s words, he directly drove the two magic weapons to attack Xuanye left and right.


    At the same time, the roar of the dragon and the tiger was deafening. They swallowed Xuanye''s head. They saw that some timid people covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Xuanye roared out his divine power directly and said angrily, "hum, two little insects, let you see what the real dragon and tiger are!"


    Sound waves seem to break people''s eardrums.


    Xuanye''s left and right hands were all formed with arrogance and divine power. This scene made the president of the divine Association laugh.


    "Ha! What do you think it is? The transformation of divine power is just the degree of the warfighter. You want to fight me?"


    Before the president''s words were finished, he was shocked by Xuanye''s divine power, because it was too big.


    Xuanye''s divine power surged out for more than ten feet, which was bigger than his own magic weapon. The shadow directly covered the front. He saw that the divine power on Xuanye''s left directly turned into ferocity and terror. The blue tiger with long hair and thunder stabs came out with lightning flashes every time he climbed forward, smashing a big hole in the surrounding ground.


    All the people cried out.


    It''s not over yet. Xuanye''s right hand is roaring with divine power, and quickly forms a lightning tiger no less than his left hand. Xuanye''s right hand is formed by a winding dragon, stretching its teeth and claws to show the power of the real dragon. Lei mang keeps winding back and forth. Everything is constantly circling, and the sky is even a little dark.


    It''s more exaggerated than the president''s green dragon and white tiger.


    With Xuanye''s waving and dancing, the four of the two sides collided with each other, and suddenly sparks splashed. Everyone saw the fire and thunder rushing here, which completely destroyed the only intact shenxie court and the ground.


    Now there is no complete place for the divine Association.


    When all the sounds stopped, people could open their eyes and see the situation in front of them.


    There was a mess in front of him, none of which was intact, and the president was in rags, without the power of the president, because his body was dripping with blood, as well as the scorched traces and the stench.


    This is all caused by Xuanye''s attack just now.


    "Why? That''s it?" Xuanye said sarcastically.


    From the beginning to now, the president has been beaten in the face.


    At this time, the president is crazy. Who could have thought that even if he can''t bear Xuanye''s unique magic weapons, he can''t stand distance now, so he can''t fight in melee!


    There are other unique artifacts on the president! "Even if you are extremely powerful, your body is also made of meat!"


    The president roared. The magic weapon in his hand was shining with a cold breath. It was an ice sword. It instantly frozen the ground under his feet into ice, which could affect the surrounding environment. This was the power of the unique artifact.


    Around Xuanye, the force of cold ice surrounded him in a circle. The thick ice layer can''t seem to be penetrated by manpower. This is to prevent Xuanye from escaping.


    The Xuanye smiled: "Oh, it''s good to make yourself a cage."


    The divine power in his hand is woven into a long sword shape, which is as hot as fire. It is the opposite of the cold in front of him. A tongue of fire rises into the sky and instantly fills the surrounding icy space with extreme heat.


    At this time, the president also came to Xuanye''s eyes. A sword fell. Ice crystal took the lead in stabbing Xuanye''s forehead. It was a killing move. He was not interested in giving Xuanye a chance to breathe.


    "I just used so much divine power, and now I have no strength!"


    The president vowed that only in this way can Xuanye be defeated at his feet. This is the lack of divine power. He can''t even play his just strength. After that, there are many divine powers!


    Xuanye smiles but doesn''t speak. He swings his sword, breaks the attack above, and then cuts off at the president''s neck. Xuanye is also very fierce, almost making the president avoid.


    The ice cold force constantly burst out. I just heard the ice sword trembling in front of Xuanye, as if it was too scared, but it was still blocked in front of the president''s will to survive.


    Bang!


    The top-quality magic weapon was only stuck in Xuanye''s hand for two times, and it was already broken.


    The divine power is still so strong. The president didn''t think that it was just a fighter at first, and then a fighting spirit. How can people with such disorder of divine power continue without end.


    "What the hell is your realm!" the president roared.


    When he retreated, the president''s body changed constantly, the surrounding flames began to sweep out, and the surrounding ice crystal walls continued to melt. Everyone could see the situation here.


    What came into sight was that Xuanye began to push back the president. Everyone was amazed. Who could have thought that Xuanye was so powerful that even the president could not be suppressed.


    At this time, the president''s figure turned into the figure of dozens of people, but everyone saw it. His embarrassed figure, even the speed, did not cover up his current tragedy.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the flames surged out directly, becoming an attack that would not leave with the president.


    In an instant, Xuanye has changed from passive to active. Unexpectedly, he began to fight after the president, as if Xuanye was the powerful party.


    The president was also angry. He abandoned his original phantom and turned to rush in the direction of Xuanye. It seems to be a divine skill. After the phantom was swallowed by the fire tongue, dozens of them were transformed.


    "Can you see which one is me! Otherwise, you will have to die!"

 Chapter 162

    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.


    That''s not the same as the president. It may be stronger!


    The people present were not fools. They immediately ran back in panic. Xuanye sneered: "come, don''t run."


    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.


    The people around him wanted to make the next move to Xuanye. They were already frightened, but Ji Ling roared: "what are you hiding? Rush for me! He doesn''t have much divine power, so he''s close to the last blow!"


    His men also hesitated. No one wanted to lose his life because he didn''t know when Xuanye''s divine power would run out.


    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.


    The handle is very short and the blade is very wide. It is waved like a propeller in Ji Ling''s hand. The divine power rippling around is tearing all obstacles into pieces.


    "Ha ha! This is my magic weapon. With my war spirit peak, even you can''t retreat all over. It has fallen into my attack range!"


    The storm lifted Xuanye''s body up. Ji Ling almost grabbed it and cut it with a knife. The whole body was bent to the extreme. She wanted to achieve the ultimate power in the air.


    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    Sting


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong! "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air! "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.


    Even now I don''t know what Mr. Xuan''s strength is and what is the top.


    Now, whether it is a divine means or its own strength is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    "Maybe we can really trust Mr. Xuan."


    Yuli doesn''t know why he made such remarks. You know, now Xuanye is the only one who goes. It''s impossible to do anything to the Ji family.

 Chapter 163

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"


    I saw the magic weapon shining on the middle-aged man in front. It was obvious that there was a mystery inside. I saw that the middle-aged man had attached his divine power to the armor. The dark light pierced out and turned into a form like a hedgehog.


    The road ahead of Xuanye is blocked directly. The ground and surrounding buildings are pierced. There are buildings on both sides and streets in the middle. Xuanye has no place to hide.


    The other party is interested in this.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the second of the five experts of the Ji family! You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    The other side''s spikes were so magical that they would extend freely according to the other party''s ideas to the fatal positions such as Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye snorted coldly and pushed them away with his powerful hands.


    The cracking sound of the road was shocking. Xuanye didn''t stop at all. He was about to reach the other party''s side.


    "How could this be possible! What the hell is going on!"


    "It''s just a turtle shell."


    Xuanye''s hand knife fell on the opponent''s hard magic weapon armor, like splitting on tofu. It exploded at a favorable price, and there was no blocking effect.


    The armor broke, and Xuanye fell on his shoulder with a knife. The pain hit him, causing his shoulder to dislocate instantaneously. However, he retreated wildly with his long combat experience, and was out of the danger range for a time.


    Sweating all over, now he just smashes his armor face to face. Is there any fun!


    This sense of oppression only existed when he faced the God of war before, and the kid in front of him could be compared with the God of war.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    "Ah! You make me lose my face. I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    While roaring loudly, the divine power in front kept roaring back and forth. I saw that the vortex of divine power had become huge from small to large, blocking Xuanye and his sight.


    "OK! Deal with this boy! Boss!"


    "Arrogance has destroyed so many sites of our Ji family for so long. The boss helps us teach him a lesson!"


    The whirlpool of divine power rushed towards Xuanye and destroyed the surrounding buildings. It was not terrible, but Xuanye remained where he was, just a cold hum.


    The palm has gathered the terrible divine power to form a long sword straight through the sky. The divine power vortex immediately divides into two and sweeps away on both sides.


    Even hurt his own people, the violent explosion sounded, but the people saw that in the middle of the separated road, the man turned around and ran away.


    Now it has run a long distance.


    Big guys are crazy. Is it still the second place in Ji''s family? SA Yazi ran away without fighting. What''s going on.


    Is this Xuanye so strong?


    They all watched their boss run away and were stunned. Only they were still fighting with Yunyu and Yunyu. It looked like they were killing their pen. Only they were holding on.


    The people in front of Xuanye have escaped nearly kilometers away, but they are not in a hurry. The divine power in his hands has gathered up and is similar to the size of a fist.


    In others'' opinion, it may be a worthless divine power, but in Xuanye''s hands, it is actually comparable to the divine power of a war spirit. It has been completely compressed by Xuanye.


    Take a bow step with both feet, exert strength at the waist, pull back with your right hand, and throw it out in an instant.


    The magic ball was thrown out by Xuanye. It was like a cannonball. It was sparking along the horizon. The powerful force even came out. Everyone only saw a line straight through his body.


    His distant body suddenly stopped at one place, his stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, twitched all over, and then stopped moving.


    It''s unbelievable. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools and special abilities. He just used simple divine power. It''s impossible to do this except when his strength completely crushed him.


    "I don''t complain about dying..."


    Xuanye helps Yunyu and his family recover their lost land as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, both of them can have their own capital.


    On the contrary, it caused heavy losses to Ji''s family.


    The fierce situation let the Ji family know that it was more than ten minutes later. First, they were embarrassed to say that they were defeated by one person, and second, they were basically solved by Xuanye.


    There are only a few people left who can report.


    Now in Ji''s family, the master of Ji''s family is in charge. Other forces and Ji Ling are sent out by him to clean up the final situation. When all the pieces are ready, wait, and there is only one left to close the net.


    The current owner of Ji''s family is sitting on his bed, shaking his wine glass. The hot temperature makes the surrounding fog. This is still the place where Ji Ling met him before.


    This is due to his special way of cultivating divine power. He can only practice in places that can''t exist in ordinary life. He sprays and spits with heat.


    According to their own imagination, everything will end today, the whole Nansheng city will be under their own control, and the Yunyu two families will completely disappear today.


    "Hahaha, soon everything will belong to me and everyone will be my chess pieces. At most, it will all end tonight."


    The owner of the Ji family drank the hot red wine in one gulp. As soon as he wanted to go back to sleep, the phone rang around him.


    Bell bell


    "Who bothers me when I''m in the mood?"


    After receiving the phone, his face turned black in an instant. After all, no one can accept it.


    Nearly half of the territory was recovered by Xuanye alone, and Yunyu and his family formed a counterattack, which turned out to devour Ji''s territory!


    Xuanye, the culprit, also aims at the Ji family and is helping the Yunyu family erode step by step!


    Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, began to call Ji''s house when Xuanye was waving Fang Qiu in Ji''s house.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head. "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go." the people at the other end of the phone heard the words in front of us, but what happened behind them?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.


    At the moment, Lin qin''er said that the points of Yunyu and his family were being attacked by the Ji family. When the Ji family owner realized that Xuanye was going towards the Ji family, he immediately took measures.


    He thought that this could hinder Xuanye''s progress, but what he didn''t expect was that Xuanye didn''t realize it.


    Yunyu two headquarters.


    After expressing their final support to Xuanye, Yunyu and his family have established a common place for convenience.


    It is also where the two sides discuss matters and manpower allocation.


    But now they are surrounded. It is the leader of the Ji family who specially sent strong personnel to encircle and suppress the two headquarters. If Xuanye just solved the second subordinate of the Ji family, he is now the first.


    It can be said that the master of the Ji family must have Xuanye back. He doesn''t want to expand the situation. As long as he can contain Xuanye, it''s enough. After all, this is his territory. If he can lose less, he can lose less.

 Chapter 164

    Xuanye doesn''t speak. He cuts off half of the skinny arm of the Ji family owner with a knife. You can see that the blood inside is almost dry.


    Even the owner of the Ji family reacted for a few seconds before he saw his tragedy and immediately screamed.


    So cold-blooded and cruel!


    "I said, I said!" the master of the Ji family said, "today, half a year later, they will appear and can''t be found at other times!!"


    Xuanye nodded with satisfaction and said, "man''s name."


    "I really don''t know. After so long contact, I only know his name is Yu Qing."


    Xuanye is a mind reader. Naturally, he knows he didn''t lie this time.


    Yu Qing, half a year later, the imperial capital knows less information, but unfortunately these are what the Ji family master knows now.


    Weiyang palace seems to be really afraid. Not only does it act secretly, but even the specific name and location are not given to the person who has cooperated for so long. This person is also poor. After so long, he is always a prop.


    "Let me go, let me go?" the voice of the master of the Ji family trembled slightly at this time: "I promise everyone I will withdraw and listen to your orders from now on."


    "Respect you. If you violate this oath, pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs."


    The master of the Ji family sees Xuanye slowly falling down under his words, and then reduces the pressure on himself. His heart is playing an abacus again.


    "Of course, next life."


    "No!!!" the master of the Ji family screamed.


    Xuanye lowered his arm just to accumulate strength. He saw the huge whirlpool of divine power, including the golden light on Xuanye. Once released, it had covered dozens of feet and destroyed all existing things on the ground.


    Including the existence of the Ji family owner.


    The shrill and incomparable scream sounded here. The healing power that the medicine people are proud of has now become a defect that makes them suffer. They continue to repair, suffer, and continue to suffer.


    Some people are already sitting on the ground, which is simply an inhuman means.


    Of course, they don''t know that Xuanye didn''t do it deliberately this time, but the medicine man. That''s it. Soon, Xuanye''s name will be called the devil.


    But that''s later.


    At the scene, after Xuanye confirmed that there was no residue left, he left at ease and rose in the air to return to the strongholds of Yunyu and Yu.


    "The devil is gone at last." many people are cold sweat soaked in their back and are weak. They are afraid that they will be taken away by Xuanye if they do something.


    The Ji family base camp behind him is already devastated, and all buildings have been destroyed.


    The sea of fire, collapse and ground cracks all appeared at the same time. It was the place of hell. Everyone realized a serious problem.


    Ji''s house was destroyed.


    "Ji''s family is over, Ji''s family is over!!!"


    "Ah! Ji''s house is gone. Where are we going?"


    "Damn it, where are we going?"


    Xuanye can''t hear their words for a long time. Since then, the Ji family or any family is not on the list of concerns. Xuanye only cares about Weiyang palace.


    "Half a year, Yu Qing, the imperial capital."


    Xuanye kept saying these words, as if he wanted to remember all this in his mind. He couldn''t forget it anyway.


    In a moment, Xuanye has seen his destination, where it is beginning to be cheered to celebrate the current dilemma.


    Xuanye also wondered who helped them.


    After landing, someone soon recognized Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng is the first to recognize Xuanye and runs over and hugs Xuanye. Seeing Xuanye''s naked upper body, she is ashamed and excited.


    "Sorry, I forgot to solve the problem first. Who protected you?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s Miss Ben."


    At this time, Lin Jing appears, and Xuanye returns with a skeptical look, which means, just you? Just you? Just you?


    "What''s your look! Well, well, after I told my mother, she sent someone over. Nong, that''s the man who solved the problem."


    In front of Xuanye, a figure appeared. It was very fast. It came around behind Xuanye. It seemed that it meant to attack, and Xuanye smiled when he saw the figure.


    The figure also disappeared in place.


    Keng!


    The petite figure appears in Xuanye''s original place. A dagger is directly inserted into the ground and the attack fails. Xuanye''s figure appears behind him at this time and is captured and displayed fiercely.


    The petite figure''s arm was bent by Xuanye and locked instantly. His knee was pressed on his back, and the whole person couldn''t move at once.


    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Xuanye also immediately released his hand and didn''t take the next step. He smiled and said, "you''ve been so skinny for so long, and you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    Turning around with his back to Xuanye''s petite figure, he grinned at Xuanye. He was bright, sunny, clean and brilliant. He was a full little Zhengtai.


    "Brother Xuan is still so powerful that he can''t compare."


    "When you practice for another year, it should be about the same, Xiao Wei." Xuanye dotes on the people in front of him. Xiao Wei has been a brother since he was a few years old.


    However, the desire to win or lose is too strong. He has to compare everything with Xuanye, but Xuanye skillfully avoids Xiaowei''s edge and only suppresses it a little every time, which does not greatly damage his self-confidence.


    "If it was you, I wouldn''t be surprised. I didn''t expect us to see you so soon." Xuanye thought he wouldn''t be able to see Lin qin''er until he went to find Lin qin''er.


    "That person is not enough to see. Where is xuange strong? We''ll fight again one day?" Xiaowei asked again.


    This time, Xuanye waved his hand and said to the owners of Yunyu''s family: "you have to finish the finishing work of Ji''s family. Make sure my family is all right."


    Everyone has no idea what Xuanye suddenly said.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Until Xuanye and Xiaowei left, some people from Yunyu and Yunyu gradually reacted. Some people wondered, "didn''t Mr. Xuan go to Ji''s house just now? How did he come back?"


    "Has Mr. Xuan solved the Ji family?" Yunlong hall put forward a bold hypothesis.


    "How can this be possible? There are so many people in the Ji family. Mr. Xuan can only solve part of it no matter how powerful he is. That''s the top of the sky." Yuli is also very sober and thinks it impossible.


    "However, Mr. Xuan has solved most of the people in front. Maybe he went straight to Ji''s house and already..." said Yunlong hall.


    Yuli looked unbelievable. After all, this is Mr. Xuan who broke through his cognition step by step. From the performance of Xuanye just now, it is really possible!


    It has been half a year since Ji''s family was destroyed. Xuanye''s high school career has come to an end. During this time, Xuanye has been waiting for the time to go to the imperial capital.


    Yes, Xuanye has been admitted to the University of Huangdu. Now he is ready to set off.


    After leaving the home where he lived for the first half of his life, Xuanye finally said goodbye to Mengmeng. She is still a student one level lower than Xuanye and will not be able to enter the university until next year.


    So he cried with tears. His family still lives for Mengmeng''s mother and daughter. There is nothing to worry about when Yunyu and his family are in Xuanye.


    When he came to the border gate of Nansheng City, Xuanye saw the vast people in two rows, which seemed to be two different people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!!!"


    Those are the Yunyu family. In the front row are Yunlong hall and Yuli. They are all people who can shake three times in Nansheng city.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the two families showed an amazing speed of development. They have completely absorbed the power of the Ji family. Finally, the two families merged, known as the largest power in Nansheng city.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    At the same time, they bowed to Xuanye to thank him. Xuanye didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and he was already on the journey.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he disdained these two forces at the beginning, but later, he found that the Yunyu two are more aboveboard than other forces except for individuals.


    And get along.


    Shortly after Xuanye left, a pretty little girl appeared behind Yunlong hall. She looked at Xuanye''s back and thought deeply.


    "Why don''t you say goodbye?" asked Yunlong hall.


    "He is no longer in the same position as me. Even my father should respect him. I......"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she was completely fascinated and sighed slightly. She grew up under her own protection from small to large. Now she met Xuanye, who pleased her. When she was frustrated for the first time, she would miss the boy so much.


    Oh.


    Yunlong hall also sighed.


    Behind them, Yuli also left secretly. Yuli has always been more careful, so he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s heart.


    At the border, a beautiful figure just left. When he turned around, he also shed tears. He couldn''t bear to see the person he liked leave.


    Yuli can only sigh like Yunlong hall, but can''t do anything.


    ......................................


    After Xuanye leaves, he must first go to the airport of Nansheng city to take a luxury airliner. It takes ten hours to get to the airport of Huangdu.


    For Xuanye''s financial resources, taking the top plane is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s natural for Yunyu and his family to book Xuanye in advance.


    If Xuanye didn''t refuse, they even wanted to take Xuanye to the airport.


    But it''s too ostentatious. It''s not Xuanye''s tone.


    Nansheng airport is simple but not out of tune, and the exposed extension of steel frame tries its best to embody the concept of modern material saving, environmental protection and energy saving.


    After entering the door, Xuanye goes straight into the airport waiting room specially set up by the luxury passenger plane. Qiantu is sometimes the use of Qiantu. Even waiting for the plane makes you comfortable.


    "Why don''t you even have a waiter here? Give me a bottle of wine! If you buy a noble ticket, you have to get it back." in the waiting room, a big man in short sleeves and Suit Shorts was shouting with a bag under his arm.


    Xuanye can''t help frowning.


    Soon, the maintenance personnel in the waiting room had taken out a bottle of red wine. The luxury passenger plane really had red wine, which was a real service.


    It''s just that this person wants more things later, such as food, steak, dessert, oysters, shark fin and so on, which makes people feel like they''re here to eat.


    However, the service spirit of the airport staff is to meet all the requirements of customers.


    I really took out a series of things.


    All the people around looked over there, as if this man was out of place.

 Chapter 165

    Xuanye has been lying still, but it''s hard to notice. Seeing that Xuanye is just a high school student, the big man is even more angry.


    Reach out and pull Xuanye up.


    "Get up!"


    Just as his hand was about to reach out to Xuanye, he found that his hand was bounced away, which was caused by Xuanye''s divine power shield.


    When the cold spoken man saw it, he pointed a gun at a flight attendant and said, "how dare you resist?"


    Xuanye thought again and again, but he withdrew the invisible divine power shield. His body got up and stood with the people.


    Looked at the two people opposite. The man with a cold voice had long hair, and the big man was responsible for collecting the money.


    "The people in the front pay first. The people in the second place pay twice as much as the people in the front, the people in the third place pay four times as much as the people in the second place. After you line up to pay, you can ensure that you are all right, so that you can enjoy the journey."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would hijack the plane in this strange way. What''s this?


    Although everyone was very strange, one of them began to queue up. Unconsciously, someone began to queue up. After all, the first person to pay the money gave less.


    The first person to pay said, "Hey, I pay the least, you fools."


    At this mention, everyone was irritated, and even some people began to queue up to grab the front position, but they were about to fight.


    After one, two, three and four called money, they all had their own little excitement. After all, they paid too little money.


    Xuanye just smiled and said, "the first person in line is also your partner. Let him pay the money first and push others to pay it. When the money is collected in the end, you will escape by blowing up the plane or jumping off the plane. You also have similar magic tools that can help you fall. After all, you didn''t intend to let everyone live from the beginning."


    "After all, they all saw your faces."


    Xuanye is full of pearls. He can see the drastic changes on each other''s face.


    After a while, the long haired man sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a hero. But even if you see it, the ending hasn''t changed."


    The people around began to bristle, because the people who had just started were now mixed in the crowd.


    The man was really sneaky and rushed to the opposite hijacking gang. Now there are three people in total.


    "Well, now that all the money is collected, you don''t need to survive." the long haired man himself said frankly, regardless of the ideas of the people in front of him.


    Only the magic weapon of the long haired man was already worn on him and distributed to the other two people.


    The gun in hand was also given to the other two people. There was no accident. They all wanted to break the wall of the airport or kill the people present before fleeing.


    That''s the plan now.


    Just when the three wanted to blast it away directly against the wall, the long haired man began to stop and turn his head to the people: "before that, you should die first, just in case, after all, you all saw our faces."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long haired man raised his gun to Xuanye''s group and made it clear that he wanted to solve everyone in case of future trouble. Just when Xuanye felt that he needed to do it by himself, a crew member moved in front of him.


    "Let them go. If you want to kill them, kill me."


    A crew member girl in front of Xuanye looks very young, which is similar to Xuanye''s age. She is a crew member, which surprised Xuanye.


    Because Xuanye only felt a little fluctuation of divine power from her, which was not enough to see at all.


    "You?" the long haired man was also surprised that there were still people who wanted to die. It''s really rare in this era.


    But obviously, for these fugitives, a person is indifferent to them, and can''t change the established facts.


    "Oh, it''s very beautiful. Why didn''t I see you before? If you would accompany me, I wouldn''t mind letting you go with me."


    The big man showed an obscene look, stared at the attractive stewardess, and wanted to come and hug her waist.


    At this time, next to Xuanye, the stewardess burst out with divine power, which was enough to be a fighter. It turned out that she had been hiding her strength at the beginning.


    Just waiting for this moment to kill each other with your strength.


    I saw the stewardess directly blast all their powers forward. You know, it''s on the passenger plane. If the attack explodes, everyone will be affected.


    Although it''s the flight attendant''s stress response, it''s too much.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party also fired a shot suddenly, and the scattered bullets radiated towards the front. At the same time, the divine power on his body roared out. The other party was also a fighter level person, and there were magic tools on his body to provide him with strong protection.


    After counteracting the stewardess'' attack, she now has shrapnel and divine power against the stewardess and the people around her, which she can''t resist.


    People around closed their eyes and screamed, afraid to face the scene that they were about to be bloody.


    However, the pain of the body never came, so I opened my eyes and saw what was going on in front of me.


    A vigorous young man who first showed the outline of an adult began to block his body in front, as if he had borne all the attacks.


    The stewardess immediately worried about whether the teenager would bear all the attacks with his own body, and whether the teenager would die.


    And it''s all because of yourself.


    "Are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    When he saw Xuanye''s front, he saw that all the bullets fell down. The Divine Shield on Xuanye''s surface just disappeared, while Xuanye himself was not hurt at all.


    The people on the opposite side were stunned, but the stewardess who had just caught what Xuanye had just done was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people with such powerful divine power here. It seems to be really unexpected."


    The long haired man shot Xuanye directly with others and said, "one person can block, how can you block three people!? die!"


    In ordinary people''s cognition, human beings can''t directly fight bullets without injury, so these talents will bring guns.


    Bang bang


    After three shots, they closed their eyes again, but they still didn''t feel their pain. They opened their eyes and the shrapnel fell. Xuanye was not hurt. They were stunned.


    Repeat the last ending.


    "Damn it, blow up!" the long haired man gave an order, and everyone began to panic. They only turned their guns to shoot at the hatch and the fuel tank.


    The crowd exclaimed that they were really going to kill everyone.


    However, Xuanye didn''t let them shoot this time. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared again with three guns and three fingers in his hand.


    Because he tore too hard, the other party''s fingers were pulled down, and the shrill scream spread throughout the cabin.


    Soon after, Xuanye got off the plane and was facing this new world.


    Xuanye was avoided by a group of people until he landed, because he looked at Xuanye like a monster. After all, he acted too inhuman.


    After saving the people, Xuanye doesn''t care. He gets off the plane now.


    "Wait, wait."


    Xuanye looks back. It turns out that it''s the little stewardess who tried to save Xuanye but was saved by Xuanye. It looks like he''s really about his age. How did he become a stewardess.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, thank you, thank you for saving me." the stewardess said.


    Now Xuanye has just met her. She has changed her clothes. She is no longer a flight attendant''s suit, but a slim hip suit. When she runs, her chest jumps up and down, showing her charm of approaching maturity and charming youth.


    Even if the face is placed in Nansheng City, it is one of the best.


    "Didn''t you save me?"


    Xuanye''s rhetorical question made her blush, because he really didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but let Xuanye save her.


    "Let me invite you to dinner. I don''t have much money just after reading. Don''t eat too expensive."


    Xuanye was surprised to hear this. Why is his tone so strange? As a stewardess, he has no money to eat? You might as well not invite yourself.


    "No, I have something else to do." Xuanye directly pushed away, and he really wanted to go to school.


    All the way out of the airport, the bustle in the imperial capital is suddenly different from that in Nansheng city. It is a boiling stream of people. Here, both the humanistic style and the spiritual outlook reflect the great power style of the Great Han country.


    When he got out of the airport gate, Xuanye saw a large number of reporters running towards it. With long guns and short guns, he was already talking about today''s explosion materials.


    "The youth rescued the whole crew of the luxury airliner, and the robbers were wiped out!"


    "It''s definitely a good theme!"


    "Today''s exclusive must be our family!"


    The door is about to be squeezed wide, and dozens of media continue to rush forward. Xuanye, the protagonist, walks past them without knowing it, but now Xuanye frowns.


    Avenue; "Why are you still following me?"


    Behind Xuanye, I saw the stewardess following. I didn''t walk behind Xuanye, as if I was very persistent.


    "I, I, I also go this way."


    The stewardess walks past Xuanye. Later, Xuanye also finds that they really go in the same direction. It''s really an accident to see each other''s age and behavior.


    Like a student, I can''t see it just wearing a stewardess uniform.


    Who the hell is this?


    The school that Xuanye applied for is actually a very luxurious school. There is a special bus to pick up and drop off. It perfectly matches the arrival time of the plane. Just report to the school.


    Around the back door of the airport, Xuanye sees that the flight attendant is in the same car with himself. He is actually a student of his own school!


    Because she is a few steps faster than Xuanye, she has already got on the bus, which has caused bursts of exclamation in front. Such a beautiful girl is almost a sheep into a wolf when she gets on the bus, and Xuanye also follows up, shows her student ID and gets on the bus.


    The other party was also surprised to see Xuanye, who was also a student of his own school.

 Chapter 166

    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.


    "It''s hard! Your hand!"


    The people''s eyes shifted, and Xuanye''s palm began to burn with divine power. The flame was like that of others before.


    It seems to burn Xuanye''s whole body.


    Xuanye''s palm was indeed contaminated by each other''s flame, and it was burning. It had spread to his arms, then his upper body, and then his whole body.


    Master Ji''s smile is becoming more and more prosperous. Almost no one can escape his own means. As long as he is a cultivator, he will be burned by his own means!


    Xuanye''s body has been emitting magical golden light from the beginning to the present. It has spread from his chest to Ali. The flame was driven away by the golden light and finally disappeared.


    The smile of the Ji family owner, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped and fixed there.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    He has always been invincible and invincible. He has never met an opponent. Even if he meets a first-class cultivator, he can be surprised and let him disappear!


    Weiyang palace has never mentioned the current situation to himself.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people, but I''m not ordinary people." Xuanye clapped his hands and knocked off the last flame. All the magic power was discharged from Xuanye.


    "It seems that when Weiyang palace gave you this expired ability, it didn''t tell you who I am, your only natural enemy."


    Xuanye''s forward rush made the Ji family leader panic. Without the effect of this step, no matter what attack it is, it will be greatly reduced. What''s the matter with this guy!


    Whew


    Xuanye''s figure seemed to move in a blink. It was behind the master of Ji''s family. A fist burst out and even a sound burst. The flame instantly attacked Xuanye''s fist and disappeared, leaving only all the power that impacted his body.


    Poof


    Master Ji''s blood spewed out of his mouth in a huge amount, which was about to break through his lungs. If the reason in front was that Xuanye might be hurt by him, there was nothing to do this time.


    The huge body flew into the sea of fire in front of him, wiped the ground and extinguished some fire, and his divine power was constantly reduced.


    Xuanye, who broke into Ji''s base camp alone, turned the tide and almost didn''t get hurt. This is incredible in the eyes of others.


    The Ji family of Nuo University was turned upside down by a kid who didn''t graduate from high school. Who knows how the boy did it.


    The master of the Ji family in front climbed up from the ground, and there was no previous arrogance. The places scratched on his body also recovered slowly. This is the special means of Weiyang palace.


    Xuanye knows that although this is the old method before, it may be very fresh for people here to talk about, and they really enjoy the taste of rapid reply.


    However, these are life consuming.


    The situation of Ji family leader also seems very sick, although the flame on his body can make him surpass ordinary practitioners and command the attack of flame at will.


    But these are not what his own strength can bear, so his body blood will continue to boil in exchange for more powerful strength by far consuming his own life.


    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"

 Chapter 167

    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.


    Yi Ya kept ringing. There was no sign of loosening at all. The master of the Ji family changed his face. He didn''t expect Xuanye to resist.


    "Don''t you want them to survive! What are you doing!"


    At this time, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly: "if I want them to survive, I have to solve them quickly. Otherwise, I will be passive everywhere."


    In the face of Xuanye''s clear organization, the master of the Ji family really didn''t expect that this guy was quite reasonable and turned a blind eye to his threat.


    "Then don''t blame me and directly order them to be killed!" the owner suddenly said to the people next to him. Someone is going to give a message soon.


    "Well thought!"


    Xuanye roared away, the size of a man. The fighter was directly scattered by Xuanye without even making a miserable cry.


    The scene was bloody, no worse than the previous Ji family owner.


    Hiss!


    The air conditioning of the people around him sucks back. It''s terrible for such a high school student to kill without blinking an eye. What if he grows up for a few more years?


    For the Ji family, they all have this idea in their heads at the same time.


    But now it seems to be more dangerous for the Ji family. Xuanye''s divine power roared out, and a crack shook directly to the whole range of the fire sword.


    Like a spider crack, the traces spread around. In less than two breaths, the scope of all the fire swords fell apart, leaving only one magic light flashing with fire in the air.


    They were stunned and didn''t have much offensive. All they needed was a gentle pinch to dissolve all the attacks.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye''s feet suddenly burst, except for a big pit, which was caused by stepping on it again. His body rushed towards the Ji family owner in the sky like a bullet.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanye''s fist went straight to the chin of the Ji family master. His whole body was lifted by this huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of falling back to the ground.


    "Don''t think it will be comfortable so soon!"


    Xuanye is a man who can fight in the air. This has been written in the previous five or six chapters. People can only see that Xuanye suddenly changes direction in the air without any warning.


    He grabbed the head of the Ji family and lifted the whole huge body about to fall in the opposite direction again.


    From bottom to top, it looks like a huge object blocking the sky and the sun is about to fall down. In fact, it is the huge body of the burning Ji family owner.


    Boom!!!!


    A very visually shocking scene happened in front of us. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how could we believe that someone could really do such a thing.


    The ground, which was originally a sea of fire, was smashed into a huge pit in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed, collapsed, broken, and almost none of them were complete.


    Up to now, Xuanye has completely mastered the initiative.


    Xuanye is condescending and looks coldly at the Ji family leader below. He knows that as long as the other party is from Weiyang palace, he won''t hang up so soon. Naturally, he has to make up some more attacks.


    The whirlpool of divine power in his hand continued to emerge. He waved it out in Xuanye''s hand, threw it downward, expanded and exploded wildly towards the pit below.


    The roaring sound and endless hate seemed to turn into an attack at the moment.


    The Ji family nearby were completely unable to get involved. In the face of such a fierce attack, no matter who was killed, and such an attack continued all the time.


    Everyone on the ground below heard that the owner of the house in the pit wanted to stand up and attack several times, but he was bombarded again by Xuanye''s endless attack.


    The time lasted for a long time and I felt numb.


    The scream continued all the time. If it weren''t for this sound, everyone thought that the current master of Ji''s family was about to die.


    But everyone could hear that the voice was weakening all the time, as if it could not extinguish the anger in Xuanye''s heart. Everyone, including those who should have tipped off the news and asked the people in front to speed up the destruction of Yunyu''s two base camps, was stunned.


    Forget to do what you should do.


    "Is this really a high school student?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Others can''t help but agree. When did the huge Ji family see this happen and was beaten by a high school student? I''m afraid the current owner will become the biggest joke even if he wins in the future.


    The Ji family may have become a joke.


    Xuanye in the sky said coldly, "don''t die. Use the medicine of your Weiyang palace to quickly recover your body. Don''t let me down on you."


    Xuanye said such a devil like word so easily. Many people below are people who have monitored Xuanye''s life.


    How gentle I am towards my family on weekdays. I am completely two people now.


    The master of the Ji family was actually a local ruffian before he met Weiyang palace. After being screened by medicine people in Nansheng City, he became the most suitable human body, which was supported by Weiyang palace all the way.


    He became a burning man. He established the Ji family in the early days of fighting the world, and retreated to the rear to control everything. He thought it was in line with the code of conduct of Weiyang palace in the early days.


    And his strength is also relatively to the degree of war king. It can be said that he is the most successful individual in Nansheng City, but he is also the most consumed individual.


    Now the master of the Ji family has become a process that will only consume divine power and vitality and continue to recover himself. He survives under Xuanye''s attack.


    "Stop, stop."


    In the pit, in addition to the scream, the master of the Ji family finally made another voice: "let me go, let me go!"


    Xuanye turns a deaf ear and pretends that he can''t hear it at all, because the current master of the Ji family doesn''t have any exhaustion of divine power, and even has some vitality.


    Obviously, I want to get a temporary respite and facilitate the counterattack later.


    Facing the people of Weiyang palace, Xuanye knows their practices too well. He never stops until the end, otherwise he won''t want to make a comeback almost ten years later.


    If they hadn''t discovered it themselves, I''m afraid they would have developed to another stage.


    "Let me go!!!"


    The other party''s words are still penetrating, but Xuanye still hasn''t stopped. Within the scope of Xuanye''s understanding, the other party hasn''t reached the time when there is absolutely no resistance.


    "What I want to do now is to make you absolutely have no strength to move again, but you still have the strength to talk. Don''t make noise."


    "What is ten thousand minus three?"


    Pop!

 Chapter 168

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.


    Escape.


    Like robots, this idea arises when they fight to the end. Only the strong can feel the gap between them. They don''t have to fight until they die.


    Now we have seen the results.


    "Xuanye! Next I''ll let you die!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng manipulated the divine power vortex and squeezed it in one direction of Xuanye. When the divine power vortex touched Xuanye''s arm, it was like a steel spark.


    Sure enough! This guy''s body can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment when the divine power vortex covered Xuanye''s sight, Lin Qing saw that the white faced Xiaosheng ran back frantically until he got into his car and started the engine and accelerator that had not stalled just now.


    Go straight to the road when you came at a faster speed than when you came.


    "Xuanye, he''s going to escape!"


    Lin Qing looks at the place where Xuanye fought, but finds that Xuanye has long disappeared. He doesn''t look around. The roar in the distance makes Lin Qing turn his head again in surprise. It''s really the direction for white faced Xiaosheng to escape.


    I saw the flames in the distance, directly exploded a car, and the people on it certainly couldn''t live.


    Although the warfighter or warspirit are powerful people, they will also get sick and die. The body is still made of meat. They can''t resist such explosive power.


    A figure came slowly in the distance, but the figure kept flashing, much faster than the start.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xuanye, he would have thought there was a ghost.


    "How did you get there? He, you solved him?" Lin Qing asked.


    Xuanye nods.


    Now, the fifth and fourth people disappear on the same day. I''m afraid there will be price updates on the God Association website the next day. When their position rises to list 1, it means that no one can find fault with themselves in this Nansheng city.


    On the way back, Xuanye also explained the current situation. Lin Qing suddenly realized that it was so.


    "Your killing heart is really heavy, and it''s not like this." Lin Qing is sober now, and still thinks Xuanye''s approach is too radical.


    "If someone comes to kill you, you don''t kill others, but you let others go?"


    Xuanye''s words made Lin Qing speechless. He hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s hard to say whether he will be as relaxed as he said.


    After all, the person who meets something is not himself.


    "I''m narrow."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you relax like this." Xuanye drives the car and looks at Lin Qing''s face unexpectedly: "are you scared silly?"


    There are a lot of things today, but there were not as many things at that time as at Weiyang palace. At that time, it was really busy and full of blood.


    "You''re scared silly. I''ve seen the world, okay? Eh, no, why do you still drive!" Lin Qing suddenly found that Xuanye was already familiar with driving his own car.


    "You can''t drive after drinking."


    As soon as Xuanye''s words were over, Lin Qing had already received a text message.


    You drive illegally at night, run red lights and run roadblocks. You will be fined several times, deduct all points, and go to relevant departments for punishment.

 Chapter 169

    When Xuanye returns home, it''s already very late. They don''t say goodbye and leave. She can''t go anywhere after drinking wine, but let Lin Qing sleep in the guest room.


    She was received by Meng Meng.


    Lin Qing''s slight wine smell, noble and beautiful clothes, attractive figure, and some tired figure when Xuanye came back, Mengmeng saw it in her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, please take her to bed. She''s tired."


    Xuanye''s words made Mengmeng''s heart Click and a little disappointed, but he arranged the guests. When he saw Xuanye, he had already closed the door.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, see? That''s what I said yesterday." I don''t know when Sister Zhang stood behind and said to Mengmeng.


    "Mom, I know." Mengmeng has some grievances.


    They are very beautiful, and they all look excellent. They don''t know whether they can compare with each other in the future.


    "But now I''m still the closest person to Xuanye''s brother. They don''t have a chance." Mengmeng suddenly changed her expression and said firmly to her mother.


    "You, I can''t help you."


    .................................................


    Divine Association


    After Xuanye''s big trouble that day, he finally suppressed Xuanye''s affairs that day. Few people in Nansheng City knew about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the divine Association. The president was not there that day. In fact, the interior of the divine association was empty. Only the honorary elders didn''t see enough. After Xuanye broke in, he was almost dealing with it.


    It can be said that he wants to keep his status as an honorary elder.


    "Damn it, I received a video of the robot being killed this morning. It must be Xuanye, or he''s in the field of Lin''s house. Who else can there be except him!" Moxi clenched his teeth. He also wanted to bring back this layer of face when he crushed himself.


    "At the beginning, he broke into the divine society without permission, which was indeed a violation of the regulations. At that time, he was not guilty to death." the person who said this was the captain of the original guard, who was an old qualification in the divine society.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt again. Moxi is really annoyed.


    "At that time, he broke in and beat everyone to vomit blood. Later, you saw that this was a disaster." Moxi said: "I put him on the website of the God association to offer a reward, just don''t want to dirty our hands."


    In fact, there is another part, which is the request of the Ji family. If you can kill Xuanye by this means, you will get a lot of reward.


    "All right," said the captain.


    "Another update!"


    Moxi is now beginning to be a little nervous. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately went to brush the news of the website. Clear and concise news came into sight.


    In the suburban open space, there were white fans, fan bones, and the bodies of suspected white faced Xiaosheng. White faced Xiaosheng was defeated!


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. It blew Moxi''s head open and damaged two reward hunters in a day, which was a great blow to the divine society. The reward was hit by himself.


    If traced down, the president is likely not to let go of himself. Every bounty hunter is a gray area recognized by the divine society outside. It can be said that it is the power of the divine society or not.


    They want money, and the divine society wants to eliminate the enemy.


    However, when the number of reward hunters decreases rapidly, Nansheng city may not be peaceful. Seeing the decrease of reward hunters, those who are on the list will be more bold to cooperate with God.


    At that time, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "My God, what''s the strength of this guy?" the captain was also surprised. If he really met him head-on, he might not be able to beat him.


    If we fought in the divine association that day, I''m afraid half of the divine association would be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult, boy." Moxi is also very difficult to decide what to do. As long as the reward he put on is removed, the threat to the God Association will no longer exist.


    However, if it is removed, the threat will always be hidden. Who can guarantee that he will not preach the divine association again one day, and everyone must guard against it.


    After the president comes back, what he has done will be exposed. What about the Ji family.


    "What''s hard to do, easy to do."


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man in a god Association badge and wide robe came in, his hair combed one after another, and everyone shouted to the man respectfully, "Hello, vice president."


    This is a person who stands on one side with Moxi. They have contacts with the Ji family. Moxi saw that the vice president didn''t blame himself. In an instant, he understood something.


    It seems that the vice president, like himself, has been entrusted by the Ji family.


    "There are also the first three people. Increase the price of the reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If these evils are not eliminated one day, they can''t be relieved one day." the vice president said.


    "But if it goes on like this, our reward hunters will only be fewer, vice president." the captain thought it was inappropriate. It just consumed manpower blindly.


    "If the fourth place is gone and the fifth is on the top, it will become the fourth. Now the fourth and fifth are gone, let the sixth and seventh be on the top. Talents are updated. What are you afraid of?"


    "What the vice president said is very true." morsi also quickly echoed.


    When they sing together, it''s almost a deal.


    The captain also shook his head and could only do so.


    .........................................


    The next day, Xuanye gets up and finds that his amount has increased a lot. It has reached 1.5 million. Now it completely exceeds most of the rewards.


    The peak of Xuanye''s goal is almost here.


    Boss wang hasn''t sent a message today. It seems that those people still hesitate to see the discount of two bounty hunters one day.


    It will be noon in a few hours.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanye scratched his head and thought about what to do.


    If those Bounty Hunters know what Xuanye is thinking now, I''m afraid they will spit blood. Other people''s bounty recipients are hiding from the bounty hunters.


    Xuanye is good. He thinks why the bounty hunter hasn''t come yet!


    There is nothing to do today. Xuanye can only wait for news from Weiyang palace. If there is news from Weiyang palace, Linqing will tell himself. On the way back, Xuanye has explained it again and again.


    Oh, yes!


    Lin Qing is still at home!


    Yes~


    Xuanye suddenly hears a Jiao Yin. Lin Qingzheng is wearing the light Nightgown given by Mengmeng, but her height is much higher than Mengmeng.


    Elegant and beautiful, he even stretched his waist in front of Xuanye, with flawless white arms, plump and towering plumpness, and his crazy straight long legs and a full grip on his waist.


    Every part of the body that will drive ordinary men crazy is now completely presented in front of Xuanye, just like when it was presented in front of ordinary men in Haoting yesterday.


    But this is an enhanced version.


    Only Xuanye sees it, which makes Xuanye''s blood gush. As we all know, Xuanye is only an 18-year-old young man. For him, he has all the reactions of all boys and healthy boys.


    Cough


    Xuanye coughs gently, but Lin Qing is surprised. At that time, he quickly took the initiative, but let it go.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it? I get up like this in foreign countries. You shouldn''t be so feudal." Lin Qing picked up the water cup and gave himself a full glass of water in the morning.


    Sure enough, for excellent and beautiful women, body management is very important.


    "How can it be? There are not no women at home. You get up very early." Xuanye said,


    Lin qingmingxian inherited xiaoqinzi''s good habits and thought she had taught xiaoqinzi well. After drinking the water, she leaned against the wall and stood.


    "My mother said that standing against the wall for 20 minutes is good for your health and your waist is straight. It has become a habit that can''t be changed."


    In front of Xuanye, Lin Qing was tall and full, more prominent and round. No wonder she has always given people such a tall and straight image for a reason.


    Xuanye coughed, fanned himself, drank a glass of water, and quickly reduced his fire.


    Seeing Xuanye''s every move, Lin Qing slightly tilted his mouth and smiled imperceptibly. It seems that he still has some charm. Why didn''t he react yesterday.


    "Ah, you get up so early. Good morning, brother Xuanye and sister Linqing." Mengmeng also rubbed her bleary eyes. When she saw the beautiful effect of her pajamas on Linqing, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wow, sister Lin Qing, you look well dressed. Your legs are so long!"


    Sure enough, girls'' pursuit of beauty is the same. Even this woman is her potential enemy, but this person is still so excellent.


    "The mouth is so sweet." Lin Qing was also very satisfied with his sister who took care of herself last night. "You are also very good-looking. It is certain that you will be better than your sister in a few years."


    "My sister is still good-looking. In fact, when my sister first appeared in our house, I thought my sister could wear clothes. You can wear my clothes well." Mengmeng showed her worship eyes.


    "You can''t dress like your sister. It''s cheaper for the big sex wolf." Lin Qing said to Mengmeng, but he didn''t cover up his attack on Xuanye at all.


    "Hey, hey, whose house is this? Who are you attacking? Come and have dinner." Xuanye is covered with black lines. The two stand together and have no sovereignty.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wear it secretly." Mengmeng naturally took Lin Qing''s hand. Even at such a close distance, she had to hold hands and sit down together.


    In fact, Xuanye is very strange. Sometimes girls naturally hold hands together. No matter what time they met, they didn''t know for a long time.


    Why on earth?


    "Wow, that''s good. Did you do it? I can''t see that you, who are served by two women, can cook by yourself. Where did you learn this skill?" Lin Qing''s eyes brightened and didn''t forget to meet Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye is not only delicious, but also good at cooking. His cooking is the highest among us. Sister Linqing misunderstood brother Xuanye."

 Chapter 170

    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."


    "Say it again." Xuanye picks up Yutong''s collar, and the divine power oppresses Yutong almost out of breath.


    "President of the divine Association, I have come to your house, and then..."


    Before Yutong finished his words, Xuanye burst out and kicked the door open directly. He reset the base of the bicycle wheel, so that the whole car stopped for a while, and then took off.


    At this time, whether Yutong, Yunxiao or the other three women were shocked and speechless.


    Well, can fighters still fly? What the hell is this? When can fighters do this?!


    To tell the truth, Yunyu and most of them have never seen anyone fly. That''s what happens to Ares level talents.


    Now Mr. Xuan can do it. Can it be said that Mr. Xuan is also a


    With this bold idea, Yun Yu and Yu are constantly overthrowing and reconstructing in their heads. They also have the power of cultivating gods. They can''t see that Xuan Ye is the God of war at all!


    "Brother, he, he, he is the God of war?" yunxue''er also said unbelievably.


    Lin Qing has picked up the phone and started dialing the phone number that only he knows.


    ...............................


    Xuanye''s home address


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun has been spread on the ground. It is the middle-grade magic weapon Xuanye gave him at the beginning. The strong president of the shenxie looked at the steamed stuffed bun like garbage on the ground and despised it very much.


    "Little man, it''s a waste to be equipped with medium-quality magic tools."


    Moxi, who was nearby, came and said respectfully, "president, the cloud family around us have solved it. Now there is only one woman in this house."


    It seemed that there was no sorrow for the death of the vice president, and he focused on the president. The whole shenxie was full of vitality and had completely forgotten the vice president.


    "Take it away, kill it, and let Xuanye know that our God association is not easy to provoke." the president said.


    Moxi was surprised and asked suspiciously, "president, our God association can''t do this yet. She seems to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any divine power, and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xuanye."


    The president just looked sideways. Moxi was so frightened that he immediately stepped back, reacted that he shouldn''t have done this, and came back again.


    "To kill the birds and watch the monkeys, she will not be able to do anything. She said that she killed our people with the power of God, and so many of them died. She planted a piece on her head." has not we has the final say? Understand?


    "Yes, President, I will."


    Mosi hasn''t seen the president for a long time. He has almost forgotten how cruel the president was, especially above the vice president.


    He can use any means, as long as he can achieve his goal, even killing the woman in the house on the spot is not too much.


    "Take her back and let people see the power of our God Association in front of all the people in Nansheng city. Xuanye naturally came uninvited." the president looked hard and said: "this time, Xuanye will disappear in Nansheng city."


    In the house, Sister Zhang was taken out of the house with a frightened face. She had never met such a situation before. Why didn''t a woman panic.


    Then Xuanye''s house came to naught with a roar. It was directly destroyed by MoSi and the people of the divine association with divine power. It was a small punishment to Xuanye.


    It was too late for Xuanye to arrive at his residence. He was only facing a piece of ruins. People passing by dared to be angry but not speak. The shenxie was really threatening.


    The steamed stuffed bun on the ground was dying. When Xuanye raised him, there was half a breath left.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Cough, I didn''t hold here."


    Xuanye hurriedly said, "don''t talk and waste your divine power. Keep your life first."


    To be honest, Xuanye''s vital signs are not optimistic at a glance. His abdomen is bleeding a lot. It''s obvious that even his internal organs have been broken, and even the place where he stores his divine power has disappeared.


    I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Xuan." the steamed stuffed bun continued: "Mr. Xuan, now is my last moment. It''s hopeless."


    Xuanye has no words. Even when he has lost so many functions and organs, he can''t help him recover.


    "What else do you wish for?" Xuanye said.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very calm. Maybe it''s the kind of person who can face the real life and death.


    After explaining what happened here, steamed stuffed bun also said what he had not completed: "I want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me bring my son under my command. He studies in the imperial capital. I come to the cloud house to work for him to study. I hope Mr. Xuan can cough and protect him..."


    After that, steamed stuffed bun swallowed his last breath and went back to the West.


    "OK, I see."


    Xuanye hasn''t had any fluctuating emotions for a long time. Finally, he rippled violently today and surpassed his opponent with great strength. Almost no one asked him to use his full strength.


    So far, none, but today''s Xuanye has produced more intense emotional fluctuations than using his full strength.


    He was angry.


    Although steamed stuffed buns are not very familiar with Xuanye, and they work at Lin''s house and have known Xuanye for less than a year, they are all relied on to protect the family in life. Bit by bit, Xuanye has made Xuanye trust this person very much.


    That''s the one who is willing to hand over his back. Xuanye just doesn''t show this trust on a daily basis. What strikes Xuanye most is that baozi died to protect his family.


    Obviously, he was so afraid of death at that time. Such a person paid his life for Xuanye''s family.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist in this world."


    Behind Xuanye, Yutong and Yunxiao arrived first. They also saw the mess everywhere and the tragic death of steamed stuffed buns under Xuanye.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "On the way here, our two families have made every effort to resist the attack of the divine Association, but they have still been captured half of the territory. The divine association is fierce, and there should be no moderation at all." Yutong explains the current situation to Xuanye.


    "My cloud family is similar, Mr. Xuan. Now, although the cloud and rain families can''t separate their efforts, we will abandon some chassis and separate people to protect Mengmeng and Lin Qing. You can rest assured."


    The clouds are also the way.


    "I don''t need your protection," Lin Qing said with disdain.


    "No need."


    Yunyu and Xuanye didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about? She''s different from you. She''s not as strong as you."


    "I mean, you don''t need to pay attention." Xuanye stepped forward and said, "I''ll find them. Sister Zhang is still in their hands."

 Chapter 171

    Xuanye''s magic power in his hand is like a knife, which extends a few meters long. With a knife, he cuts off the vehicle, cleanly divides it into two, and directly leaves a flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    The drivers inside are scared to death. When have they seen such an exaggerated attack? If they move a little sideways, will their bodies be divided in two.


    How could anyone be so crazy!


    The people of the shenxie also began to surround Xuanye, but they all began to fear before standing up. After all, the way Xuanye just appeared was really scary.


    More than one person saw Xuanye fall from the sky. Some people even couldn''t believe their eyes. There were people in Nansheng city who could do this.


    That''s flying.


    God of war can only reach the realm around, but people of God association can feel Xuanye in front of them. Obviously, they can''t reach the realm of God of war. What''s going on.


    "He must have used some divine power skills we don''t know, but he will consume a lot of divine power anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have much power. Let''s go!"


    The people around him blocked the expressway, and the sign of shenxie was not hidden, so for Xuanye, everyone would not help him, but would just stand on the sidelines.


    Even some people directly bypassed the road and drove away. They didn''t even want to see it. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot directly. They are all people who like to join in the fun.


    "Who killed the steamed stuffed bun?" Xuanye said coldly.


    The pace under his feet seems to be able to step out of the frost. In Moxi''s eyes, Xuanye is a god of death. He hurried down the door to escape Xuanye''s attack range.


    "Say, who is it?"


    However, Xuanye seems to move in a blink. He goes directly in front of Moxi. Moxi bumps into his nose and face, and can''t move forward at all. Xuanye is as hard as a steel plate.


    The people around were looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. Some ordinary people still knew the honorary elder MoSi who worked in the God Association. Now they wanted to escape like children and were knocked down.


    "What, what steamed stuffed bun." morsi didn''t notice how trembling his voice was now: "I can''t remember so many people."


    Xuanye lifts Moxi off the ground like a chick. Now Xuanye''s height is very high among ordinary high school students.


    "The middle-aged uncle who fought with you with the cloud family."


    Mosi kept thinking about what had just happened. In fact, he and the president shot respectively, and his men shot. Now it''s still difficult to remember.


    But if among the people who resisted, the one who took the lead, it''s good to remember.


    "Yes, it''s the president! The president did it. He was the first to do it. It must be him."


    Xuanye stared into his eyes when Moxi was talking. He was sure he didn''t lie, but he still participated in the battle, killed other people and destroyed his house.


    "But you can let me go," pleaded morsi. Now he just wants to live.


    "Empty back, come on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It turned out that some people walked around behind Xuanye. They were all the top-grade magic weapons brought back by the president, which made them a lot bolder.


    Moreover, after a battle just now, their complete victory has increased their confidence.


    "Hold... Hand."


    Moxi wants to stop these people''s stupid behavior, but finds it''s too late. Xuanye''s figure disappears again. Moxi lands on his ass and falls directly on the ground.


    Xuanye still looks like he doesn''t have any magic tools, but he gathers a stronger divine power density than magic tools in his own hands. When he bumps into it, Xuanye breaks each magic tool like cutting tofu.


    With a flash of body shape, he came behind another person.


    It''s as if he knows who hurt the people of the Lin family and his own house. Xuanye''s attack is different.


    Xuanye''s divine power converged on his palm and directly turned his divine power into a long stick. The lines on it were mysterious, as if they had their own magic. A curved sickle cut the air on the side and went towards Xuanye''s neck.


    When the long stick was sent forward, the two collided with each other, and there were bursts of sparks. The other was a bony monkey. When he saw that he had only his own divine power from beginning to end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha! There''s no magic weapon. Now you''re dead!"


    The sickle directly turned out to be more than a blade. When it was waved back and forth, dozens of sickle blades with a width of about ten feet turned out, which immediately surrounded Xuanye''s whole body.


    The top-grade magic weapon deserves its reputation.


    Suddenly, the sword flickered. Xuanye''s body was stirred many times inside. Among them, the metal clang was frightening, and Xuanye was afraid to become minced meat inside.


    Until the sickle is put away, the other party just wants to see Xuanye''s current tragedy. You know, Xuanye''s reward is not low!


    With the gradual spread of the magic tools, what I saw was Xuanye''s slightly ironic face and the long stick with abundant divine power. The just clanging sound came out of this and didn''t hurt Xuanye at all! The long stick turned over, and it seemed impossible for Xuanye to fall in his hand. It formed a propeller like speed and hit the opposite side. The other three people were all people holding top-grade magic weapons and defended together.


    The thin monkey copied the attack just now, but this time the sickle became a defensive situation, and the other two cast a wide and thick wall.


    But it still can''t stop Xuanye''s fierce attack. The first thing to bear the brunt of the magic weapon is that two people break, and then they come to the thin monkey. The sickles break apart one by one. Because they are connected to the cultivator''s own body, all three people spit blood, and the divine power of the body is quickly eliminated.


    Instantaneous time, one to three.


    Xuanye''s body turns into a line and shuttles through the crowd. The people around can''t see Xuanye''s trace. It seems to disappear. Only one line can be seen. The mobile phone and camera can''t keep up with Xuanye''s speed at all.


    Only the constant screams prove that Xuanye is wantonly destroying here.


    Looking at this scene, Moxi felt the same sense of oppression as the president. He simply couldn''t afford to escape. How could he run at this speed.


    "How can I run? I can''t run away." Moxi sat down on the ground as if he were completely absorbed by the ground. He could only watch his men and horses fall one by one.


    And the people around him have changed from frightened voice to speechless. After Xuanye stops, as long as his eyes sweep around the people and the camera equipment falls, he can''t take care of recycling and immediately turns around and runs away.


    I''m afraid the next one is myself. It''s really terrible!


    Xuanye has solved half of all the people in an instant. Here are very capable thugs in the divine society and have participated in more than a dozen battles.


    But they were all in front of Xuanye, just like mud kneading. They were completely destroyed in front of Xuanye''s divine power.


    If we continue to fight, we will have no manpower of our own God association!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Moxi looked at the tragedy in front of him. No one can see it. Although Moxi is an honorary elder here, he still can''t go against his human nature.


    Xuanye''s hands are already stained with blood. Xuanye can see the lives they killed in the previous battle.


    Their debts have to be recovered now.


    "It''s all the president''s fault. Why should we bear it? Go to the president." morsi didn''t expect to say so.


    Xuanye turns around and looks at Moxi. Except for the blood on his hands, everything seems to turn into a cold like ice and snow. Now Xuanye only has the intention to kill.


    Almost all the people present took part in the previous battle of unequal combat power, which can be called massacre.


    Xuanye just gives them the same treatment now. It''s very fair, isn''t it.


    "But you also participated, didn''t you? The blood on your hands is no less than that of me." Xuanye''s words are pearly, and he doesn''t have to understand Moxi''s idea at all.


    It''s just a childish idea. Killing people pays for their lives. It''s normal. I even think MoSi''s statement is very ridiculous.


    The rest of the people dare not approach Xuanye again, and the people around them also begin to flee. After all, Xuanye''s strength is enough to frighten the people here.


    There was no longer the idea of onlookers.


    Xuanye also knows that he hasn''t had such feelings for a long time. He was almost dazzled by anger. Now the top priority should be Sister Zhang.


    When I was just fighting, I already knew that someone had kidnapped Sister Zhang to the God Association, and the situation was not good, and even showed a tragic death in front of the people in Nansheng city.


    This can never happen.


    "From today on, you will break away from the divine Association. Otherwise, killing you is just a matter for me."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanye''s words made the people around him very angry. He had never seen anyone bully people so much. He beat people and wanted to break the way back.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Brothers go up and kill him!"


    However, if no one responds to this person, this will happen only after experiencing the crushing strength fear.


    "I, break away from the divine Association."


    The first person who said this sentence was the honorary elder MoSi. He took off his clothes and burned them. There was no possibility of repentance in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, and then someone began to do it according to morsi''s method.


    Sure enough, the cold breath on Xuanye''s hands and body weakened a lot. Then everyone did so until Xuanye left.


    Most of them were relieved and collapsed to the ground.


    ....................................................


    Within the divine Society


    Sister Zhang, who has never seen such a big battle, has been in a panic for a long time. Since Xuanye began to become more and more famous in Nansheng City, Sister Zhang has thought about this day.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so early.

 Chapter 172

    Bang


    The president''s body made a strange sound. He was directly hit and flew to a very long distance. The stone pillar behind him crashed and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone speechless. Who has seen the picture of the president of the God association? It was a slap in the face of the whole God Association.


    Before, the chairman of shenxie said so many cruel words to Xuanye.


    "The president can''t beat Xuanye."


    I don''t know who said this, but it caused an uproar in the crowd. After all, everyone saw that the president was slapped by Xuanye.


    Only Xuanye looked at his palm and just felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It''s totally useless."


    In the waste stone pestle, the president''s voice came out, and his body was intact, except that there was a hole in front of his body that could not be ignored, and there were metal fragments falling down on it, which showed that he was a perfect magic weapon before.


    It was just smashed by Xuanye''s palm.


    The president was also shocked, because his body protection magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon, which was shattered, indicating that he might really be at the same level as himself?


    How old is this guy?


    He must not live today.


    In the president''s heart, a great sense of crisis has arisen. If this force continues to grow, it is bound to threaten himself and even the Ji family.


    "Everybody, back off. I''ll wipe him out today."


    The president''s wide robe burst open, and more than one magic weapon was hung on him. No wonder this man was tall. It turned out that these magic weapons helped him increase a lot.


    He pulled out one of his magic tools. It was a ring-shaped magic tool, surrounded by a snake. The snake Xinzi was still expanding and puffing, like a living creature.


    I saw that the president''s strength was really exposed in the eyes of everyone. It was the realm of Zhan Ling, which was only one step away from the king of war.


    The divine power turns into a vortex, which is the basic operation of the war spirit. Unfortunately, Xuanye will.


    In front of Xuanye, a whirlpool of divine power no less than ten feet in size suddenly rose, and the other party''s magic weapon also stretched out and became a whip more than ten feet in size.


    On his hand, he directly turned into a flexible and controllable huge magic weapon. The collision between them burst out violent sparks. However, what the president did not expect was that his magic weapon broke at the moment of collision.


    "What!"


    The president forgot that the magic weapon in his arms just now was also a top-grade magic weapon, which was also smashed by Xuanye.


    "I just let you escape, but now I''m not so lucky!" Xuanye said.


    This is clearly what the president wants to say. Now Xuanye has said it, which makes the president furious.


    "Small skills! You don''t even have magic tools. When your divine power is exhausted, you will die!"


    After saying that, Xuanye saw that the president had pulled out several magic tools, one in each hand, and the green light flowed. Unexpectedly, it was a great fluctuation of divine power.


    It''s even better than the top-grade magic weapon.


    Unique magic weapon!


    These are still two. It seems that they are really rich. For them, the support behind is definitely not the divine Association, but the giant of the boys, the Ji family.


    "Left green dragon, right white tiger. It''s a top-notch magic weapon. How can you fight me when you attack left and right together." Hui growed and wanted to find the face he had lost in front of the public.


    In front of Xuanye, the white tiger''s fiery white light shines out, and the magic tools in his hand become two living creatures.


    The white tiger on the left is more than ten feet in size, and the green dragon on the right twists and turns, constantly back and forth. There is a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, with a wide range of magical power.


    The onlookers are retreating step by step. Even if the president''s attack object is not them, he is also frightened by this prestige.


    This is beyond the power that the current president warspirit should have. The unique magic tools are not controllable, and the possibility of explanation is that he is not a warspirit at all.


    Xuanye''s attack just now was sent out to surpass the war spirit.


    "You are the level of Zhan Wang," Xuanye said coldly, not in a hurry in the face of the other party''s attack.


    Like a heavy bomb, it suddenly exploded among the people. The former president was like the top of the war spirit in Nansheng city. Now he has not seen it for a long time, but he has reached the level of the war king.


    "It was discovered by you. I admit that you have this strength, but you are in this position. You can''t grow up again."


    After the president''s words, he directly drove the two magic weapons to attack Xuanye left and right.


    At the same time, the roar of the dragon and the tiger was deafening. They swallowed Xuanye''s head. They saw that some timid people covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Xuanye roared out his divine power directly and said angrily, "hum, two little insects, let you see what the real dragon and tiger are!"


    Sound waves seem to break people''s eardrums.


    Xuanye''s left and right hands were all formed with arrogance and divine power. This scene made the president of the divine Association laugh.


    "Ha! What do you think it is? The transformation of divine power is just the degree of the warfighter. You want to fight me?"


    Before the president''s words were finished, he was shocked by Xuanye''s divine power, because it was too big.


    Xuanye''s divine power surged out for more than ten feet, which was bigger than his own magic weapon. The shadow directly covered the front. He saw that the divine power on Xuanye''s left directly turned into ferocity and terror. The blue tiger with long hair and thunder stabs came out with lightning flashes every time he climbed forward, smashing a big hole in the surrounding ground.


    All the people cried out.


    It''s not over yet. Xuanye''s right hand is roaring with divine power, and quickly forms a lightning tiger no less than his left hand. Xuanye''s right hand is formed by a winding dragon, stretching its teeth and claws to show the power of the real dragon. Lei mang keeps winding back and forth. Everything is constantly circling, and the sky is even a little dark.


    It''s more exaggerated than the president''s green dragon and white tiger.


    With Xuanye''s waving and dancing, the four of the two sides collided with each other, and suddenly sparks splashed. Everyone saw the fire and thunder rushing here, which completely destroyed the only intact shenxie court and the ground.


    Now there is no complete place for the divine Association.


    When all the sounds stopped, people could open their eyes and see the situation in front of them.


    There was a mess in front of him, none of which was intact, and the president was in rags, without the power of the president, because his body was dripping with blood, as well as the scorched traces and the stench.


    This is all caused by Xuanye''s attack just now.


    "Why? That''s it?" Xuanye said sarcastically.


    From the beginning to now, the president has been beaten in the face.


    At this time, the president is crazy. Who could have thought that even if he can''t bear Xuanye''s unique magic weapons, he can''t stand distance now, so he can''t fight in melee!


    There are other unique artifacts on the president! "Even if you are extremely powerful, your body is also made of meat!"


    The president roared. The magic weapon in his hand was shining with a cold breath. It was an ice sword. It instantly frozen the ground under his feet into ice, which could affect the surrounding environment. This was the power of the unique artifact.


    Around Xuanye, the force of cold ice surrounded him in a circle. The thick ice layer can''t seem to be penetrated by manpower. This is to prevent Xuanye from escaping.


    The Xuanye smiled: "Oh, it''s good to make yourself a cage."


    The divine power in his hand is woven into a long sword shape, which is as hot as fire. It is the opposite of the cold in front of him. A tongue of fire rises into the sky and instantly fills the surrounding icy space with extreme heat.


    At this time, the president also came to Xuanye''s eyes. A sword fell. Ice crystal took the lead in stabbing Xuanye''s forehead. It was a killing move. He was not interested in giving Xuanye a chance to breathe.


    "I just used so much divine power, and now I have no strength!"


    The president vowed that only in this way can Xuanye be defeated at his feet. This is the lack of divine power. He can''t even play his just strength. After that, there are many divine powers!


    Xuanye smiles but doesn''t speak. He swings his sword, breaks the attack above, and then cuts off at the president''s neck. Xuanye is also very fierce, almost making the president avoid.


    The ice cold force constantly burst out. I just heard the ice sword trembling in front of Xuanye, as if it was too scared, but it was still blocked in front of the president''s will to survive.


    Bang!


    The top-quality magic weapon was only stuck in Xuanye''s hand for two times, and it was already broken.


    The divine power is still so strong. The president didn''t think that it was just a fighter at first, and then a fighting spirit. How can people with such disorder of divine power continue without end.


    "What the hell is your realm!" the president roared.


    When he retreated, the president''s body changed constantly, the surrounding flames began to sweep out, and the surrounding ice crystal walls continued to melt. Everyone could see the situation here.


    What came into sight was that Xuanye began to push back the president. Everyone was amazed. Who could have thought that Xuanye was so powerful that even the president could not be suppressed.


    At this time, the president''s figure turned into the figure of dozens of people, but everyone saw it. His embarrassed figure, even the speed, did not cover up his current tragedy.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the flames surged out directly, becoming an attack that would not leave with the president.


    In an instant, Xuanye has changed from passive to active. Unexpectedly, he began to fight after the president, as if Xuanye was the powerful party.


    The president was also angry. He abandoned his original phantom and turned to rush in the direction of Xuanye. It seems to be a divine skill. After the phantom was swallowed by the fire tongue, dozens of them were transformed.

 Chapter 173

    Sister Zhang can see Xuanye''s tragedy on the cross and cry out on the spot. Who can think that Xuanye will appear in this way, but he will die in the current way.


    "Xuanye, why did you come here? What should Mengmeng do?"


    Sister Zhang is crying with tears. She doesn''t understand why Xuanye wants to come. Obviously, she still has a lot of time to make good progress. Why is she so impulsive now.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Xuanye''s body is dead, and everything is in vain.


    "Burn this woman to death! Then the Yunyu family, as Xuanye''s accomplices, will also be removed from Nansheng city by the shenxie!" the president stood in the air very excited and forgot how hard he was for a high school student.


    At this time, Yunyu and his family also arrived, and Xuanye saw the scene in the sea of fire really.


    Xuanye''s tragedy surprised the two family owners. After receiving a call from Yutong and Yunxiao, they came here like the wind.


    Unexpectedly, he still failed to stop Xuanye''s stupid behavior.


    "It''s still too young, Mr. Xuan. Heaven is jealous of talents." Yunlong hall was very sad and didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    "Man, what shall we do?" Yuli also looked at the scene in front of him. Now it has reached the worst point.


    Yunlong hall was free and easy, and directly said with a smile: "we have discussed this. Brother Yu, since we have accepted Mr. Xuan''s love in front, let''s continue to fight like this, at least let Mr. Xuan''s home be safe and sound."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were more and more angry.


    "No problem!"


    In front of the president, all this seems so ridiculous. Without a big backer, two families are like a mantis. How can a family without a war spirit fight against the God association.


    It''s ridiculous to think that so many forces were blocked by a high school student.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Without Xuanye''s help, your two families are waste. They have been abandoned. Now they still have the strength to fight tenaciously?"


    The president stepped in the air, stood above their heads and looked at them from a overlooking angle.


    He made a victory gesture and didn''t care about them at all.


    "In the face of absolute strength, although you two are home owners, you can erase them at will only when I read them."


    With a heavy step, the president dived down. Under the exclamation of everyone, the guards of Yunyu and Yunyu stood in front, but they were facing a tragic fate.


    Every body is torn to pieces.


    Yunxue''er and Mengmeng also came here and covered their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them. It was a terrible scene for them.


    Now the president is so powerful that no one can stop him. All of them have just become cannon fodder.


    Michelle is crying out. Her father is about to be mutilated, but she has no use. Looking at the sea of fire, Xuanye can''t get out anymore.


    "Xuanye! Why don''t you come out now? Since you promise to protect our family, you must protect it to the end!! Xuanye!!"


    The president saw the victory in his eyes: "when you two are solved, the rest is you!"


    The divine power formed a vortex of divine power, which shrouded over their heads. Once hit, it will only become broken meat. If it can solve the two house owners, the Ji family will further recognize the divine society.


    Boom!! The terrible vibration shook the surrounding flames, forming a low-lying land with clouds and rain. Everyone saw the flames converging towards the middle, which had become a sea of fire.


    Not only the two owners, but also yunxueer and Mengmeng were included. Sister Zhang on the cross screamed and almost didn''t faint.


    After the attack, the president has turned back and enjoyed the fruits of victory.


    The rear suddenly burst with divine power. The vortex of divine power cracked, and Xuanye appeared in the middle. In the sea of fire where Xuanye was trapped, only a dress was left.


    The upper body muscles of the hardcover are shining in the sun, as if the divine power is on Xuanye''s skin and has been protecting him.


    "Just burned one of my clothes, so arrogant."


    Xuanye''s eyes were full of anger, and all the whirlpools of divine power were scattered under the shock.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist."


    Xuanye''s whole body is full of divine power, and his bright and clean work depth can make people see more clearly. What''s the matter with Xuanye''s divine power and how it is shocking to the world.


    There were more than ten vortices from the body. It was shocking that it was not the usual way for practitioners to use their hands, as if the divine power was manipulated by him at will.


    Although some civilians did not see the clue, some fighting spirits and fighters were surprised and speechless.


    Xuanye''s power whirlpool swells to tens of feet. It seems to be shocking, but there are dozens of Xuanye!


    Together, it has exceeded the territory of the divine Association and shrouded the whole divine Association in the air, just like a blow of destruction is coming.


    "Stop, stop!! stop!!!" the president is hysterical. This God association is his whole heart. All his efforts are in it. Even he is not as important as God Association.


    But it was too late. With Xuanye''s hands waving down, he began to destroy the high-rise buildings of shenxie. There was only the roar of vortices and the collapse of buildings above.


    At this time, the surrounding area of the shenxie was turned into Purgatory, a sea of fire and the ground collapsed. Now there was no place to stand, and everyone rushed out.


    Now life is the most important. There is no battle ground. Only Xuanye and the president have to stay there.


    After everyone pulled to a safe place, they could see the president in the air and the figure of Xuanye. The God Association in front was from semi destruction to complete ruins, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    The divine association has become a flat land. Only the roaring vortex of terrible divine power proves that it once existed and was destroyed.


    Now, God will die.


    With a wave of Xuanye''s hand, he has scattered the vortex of divine power.


    "This is the end that annoys me."


    Xuanye''s body flashed and he had come to the cross. You know, Sister Zhang on the cross is a distance from the ground. Xuanye is also floating in the air.


    The president fell to the ground with a plop. He was already frightened. Xuanye''s ability to float in the air means that Xuanye is also in his strength to destroy the shenxie. Even himself can''t do it.


    His strength is far better than himself.


    "This, how possible."


    All of the shenxie was destroyed by Xuanye''s blow. Everything was gone, and even Xuanye''s hair could not be hurt. This was unexpected to the president.


    There is no need to fight.


    "Why, you are so strong! Who the hell are you!" the president roared, which is completely different from the information given by others and even the Ji family.


    In front of Xuanye, Sister Zhang was saved, and everyone was safe. On the contrary, those who were still in the divine association were hurt, and there were countless dead and injured.


    To some extent, Xuanye is even more terrible when he is hit by Xuanye.


    "Great, brother Xuanye, you''re all right."


    Mengmeng cried with joy and jumped into her mother''s arms. When she heard that her mother was arrested, Mengmeng''s heart missed a beat.


    Xuanye comes forward and says, "I''m sorry, Sister Zhang. I still haven''t protected you."


    Sister Zhang quickly shook her head: "no, no, don''t say that. The important thing is that it''s all right. Now it''s finally over."


    I don''t want to face the frightening scene for the second time.


    At this time, the owners of Yunyu''s family also leaned over and were full of surprises. You know, Xuanye destroyed the whole shenxie with one person''s strength. Whether it''s right or wrong, this news will make Xuanye famous in the future.


    The two Yunyu families under Xuanye will also further expand their influence. From now on, they may surpass the whole Ji family, which is not impossible!


    They are just glad that they have always chosen to stand on Xuanye''s side and have not chosen to betray. They have borne the great pressure in the family and have not relaxed.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan! You''ve come back from a desperate situation and your realm has been improved again." Yunlong hall hugged his fist and congratulated, with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan, finally saved his family." Yuli said.


    Xuanye smiled: "why, didn''t you ask me not to come before? Why didn''t you worry about what consequences I would cause?"


    Facing Xuanye''s words, Yunyu and others smiled awkwardly. Before, they were trying to figure out how to stop Xuanye, but now how dare they.


    You even uprooted the God Association. If you say more, you''re looking for death. Now the president of the God Association in front of you doesn''t dare to do it again.


    They can only smile awkwardly as if it was the past.


    All this was seen by the people present. It is estimated that what happened today will spread very quickly. A god association standing in Nansheng city for a long time was uprooted by a high school student.


    "And the Ji family."


    what?


    "Mr. Xuan, what are you talking about?" Yunlong hall didn''t hear Xuanye clearly and asked again.


    "The Ji family is going to act." Xuanye said.


    Now that the divine association has fallen, the remaining giants of Ji family must take action. If Xuan guessed correctly, any forces in front or the current divine Association will be just cannon fodder.


    It was the Ji family''s purpose to devour the Yunyu family and even the territory of the whole Nansheng city. It was obvious from the beginning.


    "Yes, there''s Ji''s family!" Yunlong hall also responded. Now it''s just solved by shenxie. There''s also the existence of Ji''s family, a giant.


    Then it''s not over.


    Sure enough, when Xuanye and Yunyu were happy, bad news came from the parents and children next to Yunlong hall and Yuli.

 Chapter 174

    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.


    That''s not the same as the president. It may be stronger!


    The people present were not fools. They immediately ran back in panic. Xuanye sneered: "come, don''t run."


    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.


    The people around him wanted to make the next move to Xuanye. They were already frightened, but Ji Ling roared: "what are you hiding? Rush for me! He doesn''t have much divine power, so he''s close to the last blow!"


    His men also hesitated. No one wanted to lose his life because he didn''t know when Xuanye''s divine power would run out.


    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.


    The handle is very short and the blade is very wide. It is waved like a propeller in Ji Ling''s hand. The divine power rippling around is tearing all obstacles into pieces.


    "Ha ha! This is my magic weapon. With my war spirit peak, even you can''t retreat all over. It has fallen into my attack range!"


    The storm lifted Xuanye''s body up. Ji Ling almost grabbed it and cut it with a knife. The whole body was bent to the extreme. She wanted to achieve the ultimate power in the air.


    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong! "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air! "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.


    Even now I don''t know what Mr. Xuan''s strength is and what is the top.

 Chapter 175

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"


    I saw the magic weapon shining on the middle-aged man in front. It was obvious that there was a mystery inside. I saw that the middle-aged man had attached his divine power to the armor. The dark light pierced out and turned into a form like a hedgehog.


    The road ahead of Xuanye is blocked directly. The ground and surrounding buildings are pierced. There are buildings on both sides and streets in the middle. Xuanye has no place to hide.


    The other party is interested in this.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the second of the five experts of the Ji family! You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    The other side''s spikes were so magical that they would extend freely according to the other party''s ideas to the fatal positions such as Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye snorted coldly and pushed them away with his powerful hands.


    The cracking sound of the road was shocking. Xuanye didn''t stop at all. He was about to reach the other party''s side.


    "How could this be possible! What the hell is going on!"


    "It''s just a turtle shell."


    Xuanye''s hand knife fell on the opponent''s hard magic weapon armor, like splitting on tofu. It exploded at a favorable price, and there was no blocking effect.


    The armor broke, and Xuanye fell on his shoulder with a knife. The pain hit him, causing his shoulder to dislocate instantaneously. However, he retreated wildly with his long combat experience, and was out of the danger range for a time.


    Sweating all over, now he just smashes his armor face to face. Is there any fun!


    This sense of oppression only existed when he faced the God of war before, and the kid in front of him could be compared with the God of war.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    "Ah! You make me lose my face. I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    While roaring loudly, the divine power in front kept roaring back and forth. I saw that the vortex of divine power had become huge from small to large, blocking Xuanye and his sight.


    "OK! Deal with this boy! Boss!"


    "Arrogance has destroyed so many sites of our Ji family for so long. The boss helps us teach him a lesson!"


    The whirlpool of divine power rushed towards Xuanye and destroyed the surrounding buildings. It was not terrible, but Xuanye remained where he was, just a cold hum.


    The palm has gathered the terrible divine power to form a long sword straight through the sky. The divine power vortex immediately divides into two and sweeps away on both sides.


    Even hurt his own people, the violent explosion sounded, but the people saw that in the middle of the separated road, the man turned around and ran away.


    Now it has run a long distance.


    Big guys are crazy. Is it still the second place in Ji''s family? SA Yazi ran away without fighting. What''s going on.


    Is this Xuanye so strong?


    They all watched their boss run away and were stunned. Only they were still fighting with Yunyu and Yunyu. It looked like they were killing their pen. Only they were holding on.


    The people in front of Xuanye have escaped nearly kilometers away, but they are not in a hurry. The divine power in his hands has gathered up and is similar to the size of a fist.


    In others'' opinion, it may be a worthless divine power, but in Xuanye''s hands, it is actually comparable to the divine power of a war spirit. It has been completely compressed by Xuanye.


    Take a bow step with both feet, exert strength at the waist, pull back with your right hand, and throw it out in an instant.


    The magic ball was thrown out by Xuanye. It was like a cannonball. It was sparking along the horizon. The powerful force even came out. Everyone only saw a line straight through his body.


    His distant body suddenly stopped at one place, his stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, twitched all over, and then stopped moving.


    It''s unbelievable. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools and special abilities. He just used simple divine power. It''s impossible to do this except when his strength completely crushed him.


    "I don''t complain about dying..."


    Xuanye helps Yunyu and his family recover their lost land as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, both of them can have their own capital.


    On the contrary, it caused heavy losses to Ji''s family.


    The fierce situation let the Ji family know that it was more than ten minutes later. First, they were embarrassed to say that they were defeated by one person, and second, they were basically solved by Xuanye.


    There are only a few people left who can report.


    Now in Ji''s family, the master of Ji''s family is in charge. Other forces and Ji Ling are sent out by him to clean up the final situation. When all the pieces are ready, wait, and there is only one left to close the net.


    The current owner of Ji''s family is sitting on his bed, shaking his wine glass. The hot temperature makes the surrounding fog. This is still the place where Ji Ling met him before.


    This is due to his special way of cultivating divine power. He can only practice in places that can''t exist in ordinary life. He sprays and spits with heat.


    According to their own imagination, everything will end today, the whole Nansheng city will be under their own control, and the Yunyu two families will completely disappear today.


    "Hahaha, soon everything will belong to me and everyone will be my chess pieces. At most, it will all end tonight."


    The owner of the Ji family drank the hot red wine in one gulp. As soon as he wanted to go back to sleep, the phone rang around him.


    Bell bell


    "Who bothers me when I''m in the mood?"


    After receiving the phone, his face turned black in an instant. After all, no one can accept it.


    Nearly half of the territory was recovered by Xuanye alone, and Yunyu and his family formed a counterattack, which turned out to devour Ji''s territory!


    Xuanye, the culprit, also aims at the Ji family and is helping the Yunyu family erode step by step!


    Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, began to call Ji''s house when Xuanye was waving Fang Qiu in Ji''s house.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head. "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go." the people at the other end of the phone heard the words in front of us, but what happened behind them?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.


    At the moment, Lin qin''er said that the points of Yunyu and his family were being attacked by the Ji family. When the Ji family owner realized that Xuanye was going towards the Ji family, he immediately took measures.


    He thought that this could hinder Xuanye''s progress, but what he didn''t expect was that Xuanye didn''t realize it.


    Yunyu two headquarters.

 Chapter 176

    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.


    Looking up from Ji''s base camp, you can see the figure of Xuanye running in the sky, which frightened the people below. What realm can fly.


    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."


    Located in the middle of Ji''s base camp, the window of Ji''s main room can clearly see that Xuanye in the distance slows down and gradually lands in front of Ji''s base camp.


    This is really convenient. No one can stop him from coming.


    After solving all the Ji family''s men, he dares to come here. How much divine power reserves does this guy have? If he doesn''t, he has been fighting from the snow.


    Xuanye in the sky naturally doesn''t consider this kind of thing, but is excited about his cool point growth. Why does Xuanye go to various places to help? It''s just for the sake of cool point!


    After solving this problem, shuangdian will have a blowout. It is not impossible to break through hundreds of thousands of mark at that time!


    "Get out of here! Master Ji!"


    Xuanye roared out in a loud voice, which contained the resentment against the Ji family owner in the past. Everything before was caused by the Ji family owner.


    Everyone in front of Xuanye is the owner of Ji''s family. He hasn''t seen the owner of Ji''s family yet, but Xuanye has felt the unusual temperature inside.


    It seems interesting.


    "The owner won''t see you. What can you see the owner?"


    In front of Xuanye, there are not less than a few hundred people, all of whom are left behind by the Ji family. From the reserves, we can see that the Ji family has been preserving their strength, and almost everyone has the strength of more than a fighter.


    Therefore, the Ji family has the capital to play with Yunyu and his family. This doesn''t lie, and even can bring Yunyu and his family down.


    But today will be ended by Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. The divine power is already rising into the sky. Several people close in front have been rolled into the sky. It is Xuanye''s divine power vortex that plays a role.


    Bow left and right, and the divine power vortex in the palm continues to roar out. For the divine power vortex, these fighters can''t resist Xuanye''s attack at all.


    Just in an instant, it has solved more than ten people.


    "This is a monster!"


    No one has ever seen a war spirit send out the divine power vortex like cabbage. The divine power vortices are limited, either one or two. Where is Xuanye volatilizing at will.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world, but Xuanye did it.


    "If you don''t come out, your men will hang up!"


    Xuanye is not polite at all. Some of them have been seen by Xuanye. They are still around their own home. They are obvious and easy to see. They are sent by the Ji family to monitor themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xuanye didn''t leave his hand. Every time he flew into the sky and fell down, he fell into meat mud. Now, as long as they don''t have any protective magic tools, they all have the same ending.


    In addition to some brain flexibility, the impact of attack magic tools on the ground creates a buffer.


    In an instant, Xuanye has hurt hundreds of people.


    "Stop!"


    With the amazing heat, Xuanye sees that there is a way to get out of the way behind the team. The man''s body is two people tall and three people wide, which is also very fat.


    It seems that they are afraid to avoid it. Everyone forgets to respect and behave towards their owners. They all avoid more than ten feet away.


    Obviously, the owner of the Ji family looked unhappy.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of the fat palm, it turned out that there was an exaggerated flame, which directly shrouded the people next to it, as if they were burning gasoline. The whole person screamed loudly, and pulled the companions next to them, causing them to catch fire together.


    Xuanye is surprised to see how he can ignite people''s divine power like gasoline, and the speed is too fast.


    The people around were shocked. The owner of the house was so cruel that he killed his own people mercilessly. It was too cruel.


    Fearing authority and power, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Xuanye, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he dared to come and die. He''s very brave."


    "Master Ji, I didn''t expect to be a fat man."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how you die!"


    The master of the Ji family in front of Xuanye is like a meat ball rushing towards Xuanye, like a chariot. The key is that he doesn''t violate it at all.


    There was a hot flame at the foot of the whole person, which opened the ground and constantly made new roads for him. The speed was very fast. It was almost in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanye''s figure began to move at the same time, leaving an illusion in its original position.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a hole filled with flames. No matter who took a breath, the people who had just been charred were tortured by such flames.


    "Ha! You''ve been lucky to escape, and you''ve seen my flame. You can''t hide all the time!"


    It seemed that the flame in his hand could be manipulated like Xuanye. For a moment, it became a picture of Xuanye avoiding and the master of the Ji family chasing after him.


    The scene has become a pothole, with flames burning constantly, just like flame hills. I don''t know where the gas exploded here.


    It''s actually a battle between two people.


    No one thought that a high school student was inseparable from the master of the Ji family. Xuanye''s speed was obviously higher than Zhan Ling. He kept moving, just to prevent the other party from meeting him.


    On the contrary, as long as the people around were contaminated by the fire, their bodies immediately lit a huge fire.


    With the occurrence of the battle, the temperature of Ji''s family master also gradually increased. Even Xuanye''s original hiding place felt unbearable heat.


    "The temperature is a little strange."


    Xuanye sideways flashed the other party''s fireball, and his mind was constantly thinking about you.


    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.

 Chapter 177

    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"


    The magic weapon in his hand was shining. It turned out to be a finger tiger. It was covered with barbs. It was a top-grade magic weapon. Facing Xuanye who was unprepared, it was almost the outcome of victory.


    Bang!


    Seeing Xuanye''s figure shift, he almost turned around without seeing the back attack and accurately grasped the other party''s finger tiger. In the other party''s shocked eyes, he was crushed directly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scorched black on Xuanye didn''t hurt his skin, but was just a layer of small explosive dust.


    It made the other party''s cold sweat. It turned out that Xuanye was not hurt at all! "It seems that we only raise waste, Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye is very angry. His fist mixed with divine power roars out directly and cools the other party. This cruel means makes people take a breath. Is this really something a high school student can do? Even killing people doesn''t blink, and even can penetrate people''s heart so cleanly.


    Some people still want to sneak attack Xuanye. They have stopped in place and dare not go any further.


    He shook off the people in his hand, splashed blood for five steps, turned to the master of the Ji family and said, "it''s not over yet. You shouldn''t be so weak in the training of Weiyang palace. You can''t die until I pry open the things of Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye''s words were condescending. It looked like he was talking to a child. He completely regarded the master of the Ji family as his own pocket.


    The hands and feet of the master of the Ji family quickly recovered in a burst of flames. The distorted hands and feet straightened again, and the blue flames began to roar.


    "I don''t know what Weiyang palace is or where you heard it. When I kill you, you don''t have to ask anything."


    In front of Xuanye, the master''s body has changed again. The original huge body has expanded again. It is unexpectedly two floors tall. Everyone sees that the master of Ji''s family is like a burning man, constantly having exaggerated flames and walking around like a little snake.


    The ground is cracked. Everyone sees the head of Ji''s master in mid air. Now everyone looks down on it. No matter who it is, it''s like a mole ant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this method to be used. If the medicine goes down, you know what the consequences are. With your current body condition, your body temperature will be more uncontrollable, your divine power will be uncontrollable and need to volatilize, and your life will be shortened."


    Xuanye''s words, word by word, are all right in the heart of the Ji family owner. How can he not know these consequences, but Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his imagination too much, so he can only do so.


    "When you die, you can talk so much!"


    The master of the Ji family snapped it with his palm. It turned out that a fierce vortex of flame divine power formed on the way and swept around. As long as the people who were just here were hiding far away to prevent them from being affected again.


    Now the Ji family base camp has become a sea of fire. Now the Ji family has been forced into a desperate situation by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is still a high school student.


    This is something that most of the people present know.


    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.

 Chapter 178

    Xuanye doesn''t speak. He cuts off half of the skinny arm of the Ji family owner with a knife. You can see that the blood inside is almost dry.


    Even the owner of the Ji family reacted for a few seconds before he saw his tragedy and immediately screamed.


    So cold-blooded and cruel!


    "I said, I said!" the master of the Ji family said, "today, half a year later, they will appear and can''t be found at other times!!"


    Xuanye nodded with satisfaction and said, "man''s name."


    "I really don''t know. After so long contact, I only know his name is Yu Qing."


    Xuanye is a mind reader. Naturally, he knows he didn''t lie this time.


    Yu Qing, half a year later, the imperial capital knows less information, but unfortunately these are what the Ji family master knows now.


    Weiyang palace seems to be really afraid. Not only does it act secretly, but even the specific name and location are not given to the person who has cooperated for so long. This person is also poor. After so long, he is always a prop.


    "Let me go, let me go?" the voice of the master of the Ji family trembled slightly at this time: "I promise everyone I will withdraw and listen to your orders from now on."


    "Respect you. If you violate this oath, pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs."


    The master of the Ji family sees Xuanye slowly falling down under his words, and then reduces the pressure on himself. His heart is playing an abacus again.


    "Of course, next life."


    "No!!!" the master of the Ji family screamed.


    Xuanye lowered his arm just to accumulate strength. He saw the huge whirlpool of divine power, including the golden light on Xuanye. Once released, it had covered dozens of feet and destroyed all existing things on the ground.


    Including the existence of the Ji family owner.


    The shrill and incomparable scream sounded here. The healing power that the medicine people are proud of has now become a defect that makes them suffer. They continue to repair, suffer, and continue to suffer.


    Some people are already sitting on the ground, which is simply an inhuman means.


    Of course, they don''t know that Xuanye didn''t do it deliberately this time, but the medicine man. That''s it. Soon, Xuanye''s name will be called the devil.


    But that''s later.


    At the scene, after Xuanye confirmed that there was no residue left, he left at ease and rose in the air to return to the strongholds of Yunyu and Yu.


    "The devil is gone at last." many people are cold sweat soaked in their back and are weak. They are afraid that they will be taken away by Xuanye if they do something.


    The Ji family base camp behind him is already devastated, and all buildings have been destroyed.


    The sea of fire, collapse and ground cracks all appeared at the same time. It was the place of hell. Everyone realized a serious problem.


    Ji''s house was destroyed.


    "Ji''s family is over, Ji''s family is over!!!"


    "Ah! Ji''s house is gone. Where are we going?"


    "Damn it, where are we going?"


    Xuanye can''t hear their words for a long time. Since then, the Ji family or any family is not on the list of concerns. Xuanye only cares about Weiyang palace.


    "Half a year, Yu Qing, the imperial capital."


    Xuanye kept saying these words, as if he wanted to remember all this in his mind. He couldn''t forget it anyway.


    In a moment, Xuanye has seen his destination, where it is beginning to be cheered to celebrate the current dilemma.


    Xuanye also wondered who helped them.


    After landing, someone soon recognized Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng is the first to recognize Xuanye and runs over and hugs Xuanye. Seeing Xuanye''s naked upper body, she is ashamed and excited.


    "Sorry, I forgot to solve the problem first. Who protected you?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s Miss Ben."


    At this time, Lin Jing appears, and Xuanye returns with a skeptical look, which means, just you? Just you? Just you?


    "What''s your look! Well, well, after I told my mother, she sent someone over. Nong, that''s the man who solved the problem."


    In front of Xuanye, a figure appeared. It was very fast. It came around behind Xuanye. It seemed that it meant to attack, and Xuanye smiled when he saw the figure.


    The figure also disappeared in place.


    Keng!


    The petite figure appears in Xuanye''s original place. A dagger is directly inserted into the ground and the attack fails. Xuanye''s figure appears behind him at this time and is captured and displayed fiercely.


    The petite figure''s arm was bent by Xuanye and locked instantly. His knee was pressed on his back, and the whole person couldn''t move at once.


    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Xuanye also immediately released his hand and didn''t take the next step. He smiled and said, "you''ve been so skinny for so long, and you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    Turning around with his back to Xuanye''s petite figure, he grinned at Xuanye. He was bright, sunny, clean and brilliant. He was a full little Zhengtai.


    "Brother Xuan is still so powerful that he can''t compare."


    "When you practice for another year, it should be about the same, Xiao Wei." Xuanye dotes on the people in front of him. Xiao Wei has been a brother since he was a few years old.


    However, the desire to win or lose is too strong. He has to compare everything with Xuanye, but Xuanye skillfully avoids Xiaowei''s edge and only suppresses it a little every time, which does not greatly damage his self-confidence.


    "If it was you, I wouldn''t be surprised. I didn''t expect us to see you so soon." Xuanye thought he wouldn''t be able to see Lin qin''er until he went to find Lin qin''er.


    "That person is not enough to see. Where is xuange strong? We''ll fight again one day?" Xiaowei asked again.


    This time, Xuanye waved his hand and said to the owners of Yunyu''s family: "you have to finish the finishing work of Ji''s family. Make sure my family is all right."


    Everyone has no idea what Xuanye suddenly said.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Until Xuanye and Xiaowei left, some people from Yunyu and Yunyu gradually reacted. Some people wondered, "didn''t Mr. Xuan go to Ji''s house just now? How did he come back?"


    "Has Mr. Xuan solved the Ji family?" Yunlong hall put forward a bold hypothesis.


    "How can this be possible? There are so many people in the Ji family. Mr. Xuan can only solve part of it no matter how powerful he is. That''s the top of the sky." Yuli is also very sober and thinks it impossible.


    "However, Mr. Xuan has solved most of the people in front. Maybe he went straight to Ji''s house and already..." said Yunlong hall.


    Yuli looked unbelievable. After all, this is Mr. Xuan who broke through his cognition step by step. From the performance of Xuanye just now, it is really possible!


    It has been half a year since Ji''s family was destroyed. Xuanye''s high school career has come to an end. During this time, Xuanye has been waiting for the time to go to the imperial capital.


    Yes, Xuanye has been admitted to the University of Huangdu. Now he is ready to set off.


    After leaving the home where he lived for the first half of his life, Xuanye finally said goodbye to Mengmeng. She is still a student one level lower than Xuanye and will not be able to enter the university until next year.


    So he cried with tears. His family still lives for Mengmeng''s mother and daughter. There is nothing to worry about when Yunyu and his family are in Xuanye.


    When he came to the border gate of Nansheng City, Xuanye saw the vast people in two rows, which seemed to be two different people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!!!"


    Those are the Yunyu family. In the front row are Yunlong hall and Yuli. They are all people who can shake three times in Nansheng city.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the two families showed an amazing speed of development. They have completely absorbed the power of the Ji family. Finally, the two families merged, known as the largest power in Nansheng city.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    At the same time, they bowed to Xuanye to thank him. Xuanye didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and he was already on the journey.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he disdained these two forces at the beginning, but later, he found that the Yunyu two are more aboveboard than other forces except for individuals.


    And get along.


    Shortly after Xuanye left, a pretty little girl appeared behind Yunlong hall. She looked at Xuanye''s back and thought deeply.


    "Why don''t you say goodbye?" asked Yunlong hall.


    "He is no longer in the same position as me. Even my father should respect him. I......"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she was completely fascinated and sighed slightly. She grew up under her own protection from small to large. Now she met Xuanye, who pleased her. When she was frustrated for the first time, she would miss the boy so much.


    Oh.


    Yunlong hall also sighed.


    Behind them, Yuli also left secretly. Yuli has always been more careful, so he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s heart.


    At the border, a beautiful figure just left. When he turned around, he also shed tears. He couldn''t bear to see the person he liked leave.


    Yuli can only sigh like Yunlong hall, but can''t do anything.


    ......................................


    After Xuanye leaves, he must first go to the airport of Nansheng city to take a luxury airliner. It takes ten hours to get to the airport of Huangdu.


    For Xuanye''s financial resources, taking the top plane is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s natural for Yunyu and his family to book Xuanye in advance.


    If Xuanye didn''t refuse, they even wanted to take Xuanye to the airport.


    But it''s too ostentatious. It''s not Xuanye''s tone.


    Nansheng airport is simple but not out of tune, and the exposed extension of steel frame tries its best to embody the concept of modern material saving, environmental protection and energy saving.


    After entering the door, Xuanye goes straight into the airport waiting room specially set up by the luxury passenger plane. Qiantu is sometimes the use of Qiantu. Even waiting for the plane makes you comfortable.


    "Why don''t you even have a waiter here? Give me a bottle of wine! If you buy a noble ticket, you have to get it back." in the waiting room, a big man in short sleeves and Suit Shorts was shouting with a bag under his arm.


    Xuanye can''t help frowning.


    Soon, the maintenance personnel in the waiting room had taken out a bottle of red wine. The luxury passenger plane really had red wine, which was a real service.


    It''s just that this person wants more things later, such as food, steak, dessert, oysters, shark fin and so on, which makes people feel like they''re here to eat.


    However, the service spirit of the airport staff is to meet all the requirements of customers.


    I really took out a series of things.


    All the people around looked over there, as if this man was out of place.


    At the last moment of boarding, many people deliberately avoid this person. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. Even the queue is far away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Everything on the luxury airliner is extremely luxurious. The floor is paved with high-grade blankets, and the seats are not as crowded as ordinary airliners. They are spacious and comfortable. Lying in makes people want to sleep, which is enough for people to adjust their seat angle at any time.


    The extremely spacious cabin space maintains enough activity space, and even can run in a small range.


    Unfortunately, Xuanye sees that the big man is next to him, and the mouth child is constantly smashing it, as if he is aftertaste the delicious food just now.

 Chapter 179

    Xuanye has been lying still, but it''s hard to notice. Seeing that Xuanye is just a high school student, the big man is even more angry.


    Reach out and pull Xuanye up.


    "Get up!"


    Just as his hand was about to reach out to Xuanye, he found that his hand was bounced away, which was caused by Xuanye''s divine power shield.


    When the cold spoken man saw it, he pointed a gun at a flight attendant and said, "how dare you resist?"


    Xuanye thought again and again, but he withdrew the invisible divine power shield. His body got up and stood with the people.


    Looked at the two people opposite. The man with a cold voice had long hair, and the big man was responsible for collecting the money.


    "The people in the front pay first. The people in the second place pay twice as much as the people in the front, the people in the third place pay four times as much as the people in the second place. After you line up to pay, you can ensure that you are all right, so that you can enjoy the journey."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would hijack the plane in this strange way. What''s this?


    Although everyone was very strange, one of them began to queue up. Unconsciously, someone began to queue up. After all, the first person to pay the money gave less.


    The first person to pay said, "Hey, I pay the least, you fools."


    At this mention, everyone was irritated, and even some people began to queue up to grab the front position, but they were about to fight.


    After one, two, three and four called money, they all had their own little excitement. After all, they paid too little money.


    Xuanye just smiled and said, "the first person in line is also your partner. Let him pay the money first and push others to pay it. When the money is collected in the end, you will escape by blowing up the plane or jumping off the plane. You also have similar magic tools that can help you fall. After all, you didn''t intend to let everyone live from the beginning."


    "After all, they all saw your faces."


    Xuanye is full of pearls. He can see the drastic changes on each other''s face.


    After a while, the long haired man sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a hero. But even if you see it, the ending hasn''t changed."


    The people around began to bristle, because the people who had just started were now mixed in the crowd.


    The man was really sneaky and rushed to the opposite hijacking gang. Now there are three people in total.


    "Well, now that all the money is collected, you don''t need to survive." the long haired man himself said frankly, regardless of the ideas of the people in front of him.


    Only the magic weapon of the long haired man was already worn on him and distributed to the other two people.


    The gun in hand was also given to the other two people. There was no accident. They all wanted to break the wall of the airport or kill the people present before fleeing.


    That''s the plan now.


    Just when the three wanted to blast it away directly against the wall, the long haired man began to stop and turn his head to the people: "before that, you should die first, just in case, after all, you all saw our faces."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long haired man raised his gun to Xuanye''s group and made it clear that he wanted to solve everyone in case of future trouble. Just when Xuanye felt that he needed to do it by himself, a crew member moved in front of him.


    "Let them go. If you want to kill them, kill me."


    A crew member girl in front of Xuanye looks very young, which is similar to Xuanye''s age. She is a crew member, which surprised Xuanye.


    Because Xuanye only felt a little fluctuation of divine power from her, which was not enough to see at all.


    "You?" the long haired man was also surprised that there were still people who wanted to die. It''s really rare in this era.


    But obviously, for these fugitives, a person is indifferent to them, and can''t change the established facts.


    "Oh, it''s very beautiful. Why didn''t I see you before? If you would accompany me, I wouldn''t mind letting you go with me."


    The big man showed an obscene look, stared at the attractive stewardess, and wanted to come and hug her waist.


    At this time, next to Xuanye, the stewardess burst out with divine power, which was enough to be a fighter. It turned out that she had been hiding her strength at the beginning.


    Just waiting for this moment to kill each other with your strength.


    I saw the stewardess directly blast all their powers forward. You know, it''s on the passenger plane. If the attack explodes, everyone will be affected.


    Although it''s the flight attendant''s stress response, it''s too much.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party also fired a shot suddenly, and the scattered bullets radiated towards the front. At the same time, the divine power on his body roared out. The other party was also a fighter level person, and there were magic tools on his body to provide him with strong protection.


    After counteracting the stewardess'' attack, she now has shrapnel and divine power against the stewardess and the people around her, which she can''t resist.


    People around closed their eyes and screamed, afraid to face the scene that they were about to be bloody.


    However, the pain of the body never came, so I opened my eyes and saw what was going on in front of me.


    A vigorous young man who first showed the outline of an adult began to block his body in front, as if he had borne all the attacks.


    The stewardess immediately worried about whether the teenager would bear all the attacks with his own body, and whether the teenager would die.


    And it''s all because of yourself.


    "Are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    When he saw Xuanye''s front, he saw that all the bullets fell down. The Divine Shield on Xuanye''s surface just disappeared, while Xuanye himself was not hurt at all.


    The people on the opposite side were stunned, but the stewardess who had just caught what Xuanye had just done was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people with such powerful divine power here. It seems to be really unexpected."


    The long haired man shot Xuanye directly with others and said, "one person can block, how can you block three people!? die!"


    In ordinary people''s cognition, human beings can''t directly fight bullets without injury, so these talents will bring guns.


    Bang bang


    After three shots, they closed their eyes again, but they still didn''t feel their pain. They opened their eyes and the shrapnel fell. Xuanye was not hurt. They were stunned.


    Repeat the last ending.


    "Damn it, blow up!" the long haired man gave an order, and everyone began to panic. They only turned their guns to shoot at the hatch and the fuel tank.


    The crowd exclaimed that they were really going to kill everyone.


    However, Xuanye didn''t let them shoot this time. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared again with three guns and three fingers in his hand.


    Because he tore too hard, the other party''s fingers were pulled down, and the shrill scream spread throughout the cabin.


    Soon after, Xuanye got off the plane and was facing this new world.


    After saving the people, Xuanye doesn''t care. He gets off the plane now.


    "Wait, wait."


    Xuanye looks back. It turns out that it''s the little stewardess who tried to save Xuanye but was saved by Xuanye. It looks like he''s really about his age. How did he become a stewardess.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, thank you, thank you for saving me." the stewardess said.


    Now Xuanye has just met her. She has changed her clothes. She is no longer a flight attendant''s suit, but a slim hip suit. When she runs, her chest jumps up and down, showing her charm of approaching maturity and charming youth.


    Even if the face is placed in Nansheng City, it is one of the best.


    "Didn''t you save me?"


    Xuanye''s rhetorical question made her blush, because he really didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but let Xuanye save her.


    "Let me invite you to dinner. I don''t have much money just after reading. Don''t eat too expensive."


    Xuanye was surprised to hear this. Why is his tone so strange? As a stewardess, he has no money to eat? You might as well not invite yourself.


    "No, I have something else to do." Xuanye directly pushed away, and he really wanted to go to school.


    All the way out of the airport, the bustle in the imperial capital is suddenly different from that in Nansheng city. It is a boiling stream of people. Here, both the humanistic style and the spiritual outlook reflect the great power style of the Great Han country.


    When he got out of the airport gate, Xuanye saw a large number of reporters running towards it. With long guns and short guns, he was already talking about today''s explosion materials.


    "The youth rescued the whole crew of the luxury airliner, and the robbers were wiped out!"


    "It''s definitely a good theme!"


    "Today''s exclusive must be our family!"


    The door is about to be squeezed wide, and dozens of media continue to rush forward. Xuanye, the protagonist, walks past them without knowing it, but now Xuanye frowns.


    Avenue; "Why are you still following me?"


    Behind Xuanye, I saw the stewardess following. I didn''t walk behind Xuanye, as if I was very persistent.


    "I, I, I also go this way."


    The stewardess walks past Xuanye. Later, Xuanye also finds that they really go in the same direction. It''s really an accident to see each other''s age and behavior.


    Like a student, I can''t see it just wearing a stewardess uniform.


    Who the hell is this?


    The school that Xuanye applied for is actually a very luxurious school. There is a special bus to pick up and drop off. It perfectly matches the arrival time of the plane. Just report to the school.


    Around the back door of the airport, Xuanye sees that the flight attendant is in the same car with himself. He is actually a student of his own school!


    Because she is a few steps faster than Xuanye, she has already got on the bus, which has caused bursts of exclamation in front. Such a beautiful girl is almost a sheep into a wolf when she gets on the bus, and Xuanye also follows up, shows her student ID and gets on the bus.


    The other party was also surprised to see Xuanye, who was also a student of his own school.


    There was only one thing left in the car. Xuanye could only sit there, and it happened to be next to the girl, which made all the boys nearby howl.


    Obviously, I still want to change my seat. How did this boy get ahead of me.


    "Boy, change seats with me. Come here."


    Xuanye picks his eyebrows and looks at the front right. It''s a cream boy with a medium split instant noodles head. It looks like he has a rich family and wears expensive brands.


    "Don''t you hear me? Come here." the other side''s tone increased. He has always been a arrogant and domineering person, which has been a fixed way of speaking.


    Maybe I was a little unhappy when I saw the girl''s expression. I changed my mind and said, "this classmate, I just want to know the girl next to you. Anyway, you don''t have to sit here, right? You should be very willing, right?"


    "Yes, you are. I think girls are crazy."


    Xuanye''s words were amazing. He didn''t save face for the other party. You know, the other party is the richest among the whole car. Didn''t you see that even the teacher in charge of the team didn''t say a word.


    The poor freshman should not understand the situation.


    The people around him shook their heads at Xuanye. Poor Xuanye is going to be severely punished if he doesn''t know the situation. It''s really poor.


    "Oh?" the other party got up and didn''t feel angry about Xuanye''s words, but approached Xuanye''s seat and walked over.


    All the people around him took a theater attitude and sympathized with Xuanye''s next situation, but no one came forward to help Xuanye.


    Only the girl next to Xuanye shook her head at the boy coming towards Xuanye.


    With this gesture, the boy became more Spartan, which showed that he was interested in himself. How can we let him go? My young master is so charming. Is it the bullying spirit that made her feel and make eyes at me?


    Ah ha ha ha!

 Chapter 180

    Today is definitely an extraordinary day. After Xuanye entered the school, none of the students who had been on the same bus with him dared to approach, except the stewardess girl.


    When I was in the car, almost all the positions around Xuanye were empty. Several boys crowded into one seat. The scene was not funny.


    "It''s not good for you to be like this." in the back of Xuanye, the girl followed up and said to Xuanye.


    "Why is it bad? Can''t I do it when he comes to find fault? Oh, no, I didn''t do it." Xuanye thought and thought that he didn''t move.


    Xuanye really didn''t lie about this.


    Xuanye''s words made her speechless. Originally, she wanted to say that Xuanye beat others and made the relationship between his classmates bad, but now she has nothing to say.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Xuanye asked.


    "Ah, I, I should report to the teacher."


    Xuanye immediately asked, "when he''s finished, or resist?"


    The girl hesitated and thought about it. She didn''t give an answer. She was educated to be humble and be a good child. As a stewardess, she was taught that customers are everything.


    There is no way to deal with these accidents.


    "I''ll tell you later that if someone hits you, hit him first, and then say it after."


    After Xuanye said these words, the girl found that Xuanye had gone far. Where did such a evil boy come from? It''s like he''s not afraid of anything.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked his name yet!"


    After Xuanye separated from the girl, they didn''t know that they had been silently recorded in their hearts by rich teenagers. After all, they lost their face today and had to find it back.


    "Find out which class this guy goes to. I''ll stop and make him regret provoking me!"


    "But young master, I''m not sure you''re making trouble in the school. You''d better not."


    Yu Jin''s family really stipulates this. In the imperial capital, we try our best to survive Yu Jin according to ordinary people and sharpen his anger.


    But what the family didn''t expect was that Yu Jin went to work with others on the first day of school today.


    "Do you care about them? Emperor Tiangao is far away. Now no one can close me. Do you want to care about me?" Yu Jin''s family is now dominant and almost does whatever he wants.


    As a member of the Yu family, it''s hard for servants to say anything. They can only follow the young master''s footsteps.


    ..............


    After entering the only highest University in the imperial capital, Imperial University, Xuanye officially saw how grand, luxurious and rich the Great Han country is.


    There are four large gold-plated characters beside the front door sign. Huangdu University, and the gate alone has occupied half the width of the street. Many students are getting started. Xuanye sees all kinds of people, wrapped around their heads, dressed in exposed clothes, and the length of their hands and feet is beyond ordinary people.


    As surprised as ordinary people, there are new students like Xuanye, including the girl.


    "Fang smile, is that right?" when she entered the school gate, someone had politely stopped her and was very polite.


    "Well, yes, who are you?"


    Xuanye inadvertently wrote down the girl''s name.


    The boy in front of Fang smiling face was very polite. Compared with any beauty, no one was polite: "Xuemei, are you interested in joining our divine power research society?"


    Divine power research society?


    "How do you know my name?" Fang asked with a smile. It was his first time to come to this school. How could anyone know him?


    The other side owes her body slightly and says, "Xuemei has reached the level of a fighter at a young age. We all know it from the original school. After all, Huangdu University will search talents all over the country. Our trial research society has long locked you in coughing and valued you."


    I think locking is a little obscene. I''d better change it to take a fancy to it.


    "I''m Tan Ximin, President of the divine power research society. I specialize in attracting talents of divine power into the society. I''m a fighter like you." when he said this, he glanced at Xuanye, who was staring next to him with disdain.


    Xuanye''s divine power seems to be beyond the warfighter''s reach.


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy about coming to Huangdu University. In the final analysis, I set up this divine power research society to pave the way for my future. If the people I know in Huangdu university are the pillars of the Great Han country in the future, how great I will be!


    Of course, if you can flirt with your sister by the way, it would be better. Isn''t this in front of you! It would be better if I could be my girlfriend!


    "Do you want to know? I''ll take you to our divine power research society. After reading it, you know there''s nothing wrong with joining our society!" Tan Ximin vowed to pat her chest, but saw Fang smiling face walking towards the boy on the other side.


    "You go too. You''re so powerful. It must be good for you in the future." Fang smiled at Xuanye.


    It turned out to be a natural fool. Xuanye was already unwilling when she came over. He still smiled and said to himself.


    Before Xuanye refused, Fang smiled, holding Xuanye''s arm and forcibly pulling Xuanye to the direction of the club.


    Tan Ximin was also unhappy, but Xuanye pretended not to see it and followed all the way.


    What catches the eye is the magnificent student community space, where there are almost four or five classrooms. The surrounding walls are full of portraits of predecessors of various divine power research societies, which looks very solemn, and more and more people come all the way.


    After all, as soon as Fang smiled, he looked like a freshman, and his appearance was outstanding. He went in the direction of the community, which naturally caused some good people to come.


    Most of them are senior students.


    Of course, Xuanye was ignored, and even some people wanted to squeeze in, but they saw that Xuanye was so close to Fang''s smile. Looking closer, they saw Fang''s smile pulling Xuanye and didn''t let go, as if they had a good relationship!


    Now, it provoked public anger.


    "Eh..." Xuanye is speechless. He offended others as soon as he came in? I didn''t do anything.


    "Xuemei, what do you think? You don''t know our club. There are all our senior students and sisters. They are all famous people in Huangdu University, including this one."


    Tan Ximin pointed to a beautiful black-and-white photo of a woman above, combed with split waves, and looked very moving.


    "She is our sister Liu Yan, who once dominated the University. This time I take you in to train you to be called the next Liu Yan!"


    Tan Ximin has already regarded Fang smiling face as her own member in her words, which makes Fang smiling face embarrassed. Originally, she wanted Xuanye to come, but it was left to one side.


    "The man who doesn''t know who he is doesn''t leave yet. I just invited my younger sister to come. Don''t force me to drive away." Tan Ximin said to Xuanye.


    As soon as she turned her head, Tan Ximin heard a sound.


    "I''m your father."


    WOW!


    The people around him exclaimed. Almost everyone opened his mouth. Who would have thought that Xuanye angered the president of Shenli research society as soon as he entered school.


    This is big news!


    It''s too arrogant!


    They had never seen such arrogant freshmen. They came directly and said these words, which not only angered the president of shenliyan research society, but also the people around them were angry with Xuanye.


    "Shit, are the freshmen so arrogant this year?"


    "Who is this boy? He''s from that place. I''ll find out his class and find fault with him every day."


    "Yes, I''ll go too, count me!"


    "Count me!"


    For a moment, Xuanye was in public anger, and the people around him regarded him as an enemy.


    The smiling face in the middle was even more embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to bring Xuanye over with kindness. Unexpectedly, he made the president hostile, and Xuanye couldn''t speak.


    Just pissed each other off.


    "You''d better be responsible for what you said today. When I beat you to call dad, it''s too late."


    Facing the other people, Xuanye is calm and comfortable. He hasn''t been afraid of the hundreds of ferocious people in the Ji family before. He''s also afraid of those people who haven''t even gone out of college?


    "Responsible? Do you really want to be my son?" Xuanye joked.


    The people around laughed, as if at this moment they forgot that they were from this university and should be on the side of their own school. They don''t know why Xuanye can be so arrogant and calm.


    "You guy, you want to die!"


    The president doesn''t want to put up with Xuanye anymore. He doesn''t care about Fang''s smile. Instead, his divine power roars out and goes towards Xuanye.


    In this generous community, people began to retreat madly for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The president''s divine power turned out to be a fan shape, which made Xuanye unable to avoid. The people in the rear were completely blocked and had to bear the blow.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, but he didn''t dodge, making everyone shout that Xuanye has given up resistance. After all, Xuanye''s divine power seems completely irresistible.


    Boom!


    Xuanye doesn''t have any divine power on him. He only lets the other party''s attack cover him. Everyone doesn''t see Xuanye''s resistance in the end.


    "Wow! Isn''t it? He won''t resist! Go to the doctor and the teacher!" the president regretted instantly. What if he killed someone? He won''t let the school open it to him.


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the people around him reacted. Xuanye may have been seriously injured.


    In a flash, everyone was running outside the door. At this time, Xuanye''s position made a sound again. The originally fallen divine power turned into a piece of debris and scattered directly around.


    Xuanye standing in the middle is intact. Even his clothes are not damaged.


    "This, this, how possible!"


    First of all, the president was shocked. He was a fighter. How could he let a man who had not reached even the fighters resist the attack? It''s too strange!

 Chapter 181

    Xuanye puts the other party down, and the other party''s whole body is already soaked in cold sweat. The pressure on Xuanye is real.


    "You''re a little interesting. You can''t see through."


    Xuanye didn''t feel it when he got off the plane. Now he really feels that this square smile is not simple.


    "Who makes trouble!"


    When the teacher finally came, he saw a mess at the scene. He was very angry. Here is a classroom approved by the school for students'' academic expansion, but now it has been made a mess.


    "Who is making trouble in the end! It''s you student, right? I said that the new students should receive good education before coming in!"


    The teacher with black framed glasses stared at Xuanye. Only Xuanye stood in the chaos, but when Xuanye looked at him, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    I was stared back.


    "Teacher, he didn''t do it." Fang smiled.


    "I''m kidding. I didn''t do it. How could this happen here?"


    Suddenly, the teacher felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell who the person in front of him was. His tone of voice was much smaller.


    "This classmate, you''re wrong to do this. What''s going on?"


    When they heard this, they didn''t feel right. They were angry just now. Now their tone suddenly changed, as if they were still a little afraid.


    "See for yourself."


    Everyone was stunned. The teacher in front of him was famous for his ferocity in the school. For many students, he was afraid to face it.


    Su Yu, there is a reason why he has shocked all the students in the school.


    When the president on the ground saw Su Yu''s arrival, he didn''t dare to speak loudly and could only be cautious, because the whole thing started because of him and lost in shame!


    "The thing is, the president wanted to invite us to visit the divine power research society, but he failed when he wanted to show his new divine power research skills."


    Xuanye comes forward and looks at the shocked eyes of the people in front.


    And the president can''t say anything. Can he say that he lost to a freshman?


    "Ah, yes, it is. Ha ha ha."


    Su Yu looked strange, but of course he wouldn''t believe it. He looked at Xuanye and said, "come here."


    Xuanye smiles and follows him. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    When they left, everyone was relieved, but they began to talk about it one after another. They were surprised and surprised at Xuanye''s arrival.


    "Wow!! who is that man? It seems that he has no divine power, but it''s useless to him. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, that man seems very great!"


    "Probably the greatest freshman."


    "By the way, what''s the man''s name?"


    At this time, all the people looked at Fang''s smile, because it was she who knew Xuanye''s identity. Otherwise, how could she talk to him.


    And Fang smiled and looked at the crowd with a confused face, because he didn''t seem to have asked.


    In the corridor outside the door, Xuanye and teacher Su Yu are standing face to face. I don''t know why the teacher feels a little empty in front of Xuanye, as if his realm can''t stand in front of Xuanye.


    I am a war spirit! Can''t stand up in front of the students? impossible! "Come on, what have you done in there? It''s saving you face." Su Yu certainly thinks that Xuanye didn''t tell the truth. Whether he was embarrassed in front of so many people just now, Su Yu also considered it.


    In fact, it is not as completely said as the outside world. He is also a careful person.


    "He suddenly provoked me. I defeated him, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s words are simple and straightforward. There is no procrastination at all. People don''t even dare to believe whether they are as understated as Xuanye''s words.


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s a fighter. You''re not like him at all..."


    Su Yu wanted to say that he didn''t look like someone who could defeat Tan Ximin at all. Suddenly, someone came over angrily among the people in the corridor.


    Xuanye doesn''t know the man, but Su Yu does.


    "What do you want! Go back!"


    The man didn''t want to listen to the teacher at all and rushed towards Xuanye.


    "It made a mess in the club!"


    The man has white hair, but he looks angry when he is young. It turns out that he is from the divine power research society. It seems that he knows that the society is a mess, so he sprinkles his anger on Xuanye.


    The divine power roared, called a column directly above the corridor, and rushed towards Xuanye.


    You know, Xuanye also has teacher Su Yu next to him.


    "You guy, Wang Zhu!"


    In Su Yu''s mouth, this guy is the name, and Su Yu also jumped away urgently. After all, who can think that he dared to do it even when the teacher was present.


    Somehow, Xuanye feels that this man''s divine power is familiar.


    The same thing happened now. Xuanye didn''t avoid the other party''s attack, so Su Yu was stupid.


    Is this guy stupid! Why don''t you get away!


    "Are you okay?"


    After the attack, Su Yu saw that Xuanye had nothing to do. Before he could surprise Xuanye in front, he saw that Wang Zhu had arrived in front of Xuanye.


    The magic instrument in your hand appears.


    It was an exaggerated machete. Ordinary people really couldn''t take it out. On the wide corridor, Wang Zhu waved his knife and cut down vertically to Xuanye''s head.


    At the moment when Xuanye evades him, the ground cracks, and Wang Zhu''s attack disappears. The divine power vigorous wind sweeps towards Xuanye. Unexpectedly, it has a great magic weapon.


    Xuanye crosses his hands. The vigorous wind comes and pushes Xuanye out of the window.


    Still unharmed.


    "Well?"


    The other party was also very surprised. He didn''t see it just now, but he saw it this time. He didn''t hurt it. He had lingering fear in his heart, but what could be the difference between the realm of students.


    "Die!"


    It was another knife. This time, the true face of the magic weapon finally leaked out. There were some fine holes in front of the blade, which were gathered with vigorous wind, and then released.


    "Stop!"


    Su Yu roared, and the divine power wrapped around the sound came out to frighten the magic weapon that Wang Zhu was about to release again. As a warspirit, it was still a great substantive deterrent to the warfighter.


    "What''s the name of your freshman? I''ll find out which school you came from and make trouble everywhere." Su Yu flashed and said.


    "Xuanye."


    "You are Xuanye!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had known Xuanye''s name before. He couldn''t believe such a young and weak man in front of him.


    It was at the height of the sun in Nansheng city before, Mr. Xuan.


    In Nansheng City, the taboo of Xuanye has been rarely mentioned, because more people call him Mr. Xuan.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Xuanye comes back.


    Not only that, but everyone saw the contrast between Xuanye''s attitude when he was taken away by teacher Su Yu and brought back.


    "Classmate, oh no, are you waiting here or waiting to attend the entrance ceremony?"


    Now Su Yu''s smiling face is completely different from that before. It seems that he is trying to please? Is it the freshman in front of the flatterer?


    Everyone''s chin is falling to the ground.


    In fact, Su Yu is also a person with seven emotions and six desires. The reason why he knows the taboo of Xuan Ye is because he is also a native of Nansheng city. Otherwise, he would not know the taboo of Mr. Xuan, who is far away from emperor Tiangao.


    In Nansheng City, there are Su Yu''s real estate and small businesses.


    It can be said that now it''s all in Xuanye''s mind. Can you not please Xuanye?


    In a word, you can make your things disappear.


    After the freshmen entered the University, it was the entrance ceremony soon, but Xuanye had no interest. More interest should be the girl in front of Xuanye.


    Fang smiled.


    At this time, there are two people staring at Xuanye, one is Tan Ximin and the other is Wang Zhu.


    "President, is that all?" Wang Zhu supported Tan Ximin who was already sitting on the ground behind the crowd.


    As the president of the divine power research society, I have never encountered such a strange situation, but the frustration in my heart is true. How can I be convinced.


    The other party didn''t do anything, so he sat on the ground.


    "Of course not!"


    Tan Ximin, the president of the divine power research society, didn''t work for nothing. He didn''t stay in school for a few years. Hasn''t anyone under his president yet?


    That is, now the new school starts, and the old students haven''t come yet. If they all come, ha ha.


    In front of him, Xuanye is just like mud. I want him to kneel down and apologize to me!


    Losing face in front of so many people is the same thing as losing face only yourself!


    During the entrance ceremony, Xuanye was watched by the people opposite him. Although Tan Ximin and Wang Zhu were not freshmen, they were very idle during the entrance ceremony.


    It seems that Xuanye is regarded as an enemy.


    "They are so terrible. Do you want to tell the teacher?" the smile said to Xuanye next to Xuanye.


    Because it is a class, there is nothing strange, but as an arrangement, many people are jealous. In the freshmen collection, many people see that the most prominent girl in this class is this square smile.


    Soon became the focus of the whole class.


    And this focus is actually sitting next to a boy who was called out by Su Yu before? Why is this not jealous?


    However, Xuanye doesn''t care. In Nansheng City, how can he care about the eyes of several people who haven''t even graduated from university in the face of people who haven''t missed Weiyang palace.


    "It''s okay, don''t care."


    Xuanye now faces not only the classmates behind him, but also the two seniors. The headmaster in front starts to speak at the freshman entrance ceremony.


    But many people are listening carefully. Huangdu university is different from other universities. Even the laziest students dare not doze off at this time.


    The reason is simple.


    The headmaster who spoke here is the spiritual symbol of the whole Han country. More than a decade ago, when divine power just appeared, all major countries began to crazy absorb talents for divine power cultivation, including the name of the headmaster.

 Chapter 182

    As mentioned earlier, as long as it is a male freshman representative, he will encounter a target, but now it is almost the same situation. Just now Xuanye was seen in public, so close to Fang''s smile.


    It will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.


    It''s no different from being a male freshman representative.


    At this time, Fang''s smile is the kindest star in the freshman entrance ceremony. Everyone''s eyes are staring at her. Many people have secretly made their heart to her.


    After all the freshmen''s entrance ceremony, Xuanye and Fang Xiaoxiao walked into the class together, which aroused everyone''s jealousy and fulfilled the target of public criticism.


    They went to school and finished class together, which was really infuriating.


    After a day together, Xuanye learned a lot.


    It turned out that the identity of the stewardess before Fang Xiaoli was true, and the identity of the student was also true. It was like half work and half study now. When he was still studying, he completed his studies early and got a few years of leisure.


    In other words, it usually takes only one and a half years to finish high school, and the remaining time is almost two years, so that she can have free time to take various occupations.


    One of them is the stewardess. The aviation industry, which usually does not allow students to participate, also gives a green light for such excellent talents. It has to be said that she is a real representative of freshmen.


    Everyone wants this kind of talent.


    But it can''t explain why Xuanye usually creates a sense of oppression, which is of no use to this young Fang''s smile.


    Her family background is no big deal.


    He is an ordinary family. He grew up in an ordinary family and was educated in an ordinary family. Even the previous high school is unknown. Xuanye can say that he has achieved nothing today.


    In addition to a group of hostility, hehe.


    After Xuanye finished class, Xuanye already felt that he had been targeted, but he didn''t have a strong killing intention. It was much lighter than what he met in Nansheng city.


    Xuanye has guessed who it is.


    So Xuanye led them to a remote path. There were not many people on the campus. It was too simple to find this place in Huangdu University.


    Because it''s too big here. As long as you go in one direction, you can always get there.


    "Ah ha ha, damn it, I finally got a chance!"


    He burst out laughing, like he was very proud. Unexpectedly, Xuanye was so easily found a chance to revenge. Now it''s completely different from the day!


    Xuanye turns around. There are many more people in front of him. In addition to tan Ximin and Wang Zhu, there are three people, all of whom seem to be members of the divine power research society.


    "One can''t beat, five? It''s really good seniors." Xuanye sarcastically said that Huangdu university is not as generous as he thought.


    Or should it be attributed to being young and vigorous? For today''s Qi, it will come out today?


    "Hum! You can''t escape! How can the divine power research society let you just smash the field without any sound today!"


    The person who came out in front of Xuanye was not tan Ximin, but another person who looked stronger than Tan Ximin. The people behind him looked more powerful. Even if they were pulled out casually, they wouldn''t be worse than anyone in any school.


    He deserves to be from Huangdu University.


    However, these people were young and did not use them in the right way.


    "Which class are you from? Five senior students came to educate me on the first day of school?"


    Xuanye''s words didn''t make them respond.


    "Hum, the newly enrolled freshmen don''t have much strength, but they are a lot of playful. They think we will tell you what class we are, so that you can complain to the teacher?"


    Tan Ximin came forward and said, "I can''t see if I have a strong family wealth. If I give Mr. Su Yu some benefits, I think everything is all right? I tell you, people here have rich family wealth and rich background. Who is afraid of who."


    Today, Tan Ximin must find the venue.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just go!"


    The person at the front was a militant faction. He rushed directly at Xuanye. Xuanye still looked motionless. Tan Ximin shouted, "be careful! He''s not simple!"


    Although he slanders Xuanye in every way, he can''t forget what Xuanye did to him during the day.


    This is the shadow of this semester.


    "Look!"


    In front of him, the man didn''t seem to hear it at all. He only had the intention of war in his eyes. The magic instrument in his hand didn''t leave strength for Xuanye at all.


    It was a powerful and short pistol. It took divine power as its bullet. It was a special magic weapon.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang


    It can be launched continuously. A blockade has been formed around Xuanye. It is obviously well-trained and has a fighting routine.


    After firing six rounds in a row, he quickly filled in the magic weapon, and there were six more bullets in the magazine, but he also ran quickly in the process of bullet firing.


    Unexpectedly, he approached Xuanye. It turned out that he was not the only one who could attack from a long distance.


    Xuanye sideways flashed two bullets. The rest wrapped his hands with powerful magic power, and split the remaining four bullets like a knife and gun.


    The rest were stunned.


    This is NIMA! Is this still human!


    At this time, the man was close. The magic weapon changed again. The original short pistol changed into a long knife in a burst of light.


    When he cleaves at Xuanye, the divine power knife awn arrives first. Xuanye no longer avoids, and the divine power in his hand goes straight up to block it. When the knife awn is about to be broken.


    For Tan Ximin, he has adapted, but for others, he is the first time to see such a person who directly uses his divine power to break other people''s magic weapons.


    It really exists.


    "There are flaws!"


    The man''s magic weapon was solid and cut into Xuanye''s arm, but there was a clang sound, as if it were metal, and sparks splashed around. Everyone was surprised.


    It turns out that a human arm can reach this level.


    Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative instead of being passive. He broke the front attack and rushed forward. The vigorous wind was in front, but he couldn''t break the inch skin of Xuanye''s arm.


    In fact, if we can refine the vision, we can see that even Xuanye''s cold hair is not cut.


    The attack in front of Xuanye is as fierce as a tornado. In the degree of the other party, it has reached the level of the fighter and even is about to reach the level of the fighting spirit. Sure enough, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Huangdu University.


    When the knife moved on Xuanye''s arm, there was no response at all. At this time, there was a fierce vigorous wind attacking the man.


    Divine power vortex is also formed, and the battle here is no longer so secret.


    Surrounded by big trees, there is no way to cover up the movement here. Slowly, someone began to pay attention to the situation here.


    After all, there are people close to the war spirit here, constantly emitting divine power.


    tumble


    The vigorous wind scattered everywhere cut down the surrounding trees and rolled uncontrollably around, constantly expanding the fighting range in the middle, and the vision was enough for the people around to see.


    The man saw more and more people see it. Of course, he wanted to make a quick decision.


    "After all, this is not a glorious thing. You blame yourself for being so outstanding when you first entered the University!"


    The magic instrument began to change again. This degree is simply the representative of the top-grade magic instrument. It can have so many changes. I saw that the magic instrument began to have exaggerated magic power and spread around.


    At the same time, the magic instrument in his hand began to shrink until it disappeared completely.


    The people as like as two peas saw the mist, and the fog was turned into a size similar to that of its weapon, and it went straight towards the whole body of Xuan Ye.


    "Now you can let the president forgive you if you surrender and admit your mistake!"


    Xuanye smiles but doesn''t speak. The power in his hand turns to his whole body. He doesn''t move even when the attack around him is coming.


    There was a smile on his face, but Tan Ximin stared at Xuanye, because he was defeated like this. I don''t know why his attack on the other party was like the wind, which had no effect at all.


    Now, you can finally see clearly.


    Ding Ding


    All the attacks stabbed traces on Xuanye. Yes, there were only white marks. They were wiped at will and disappeared again.


    It''s just that it''s extremely simple and has no effect. It''s not Xuanye''s great divine power skills, but simple and powerful!


    Even physical strength?


    At this time, Tan Ximin couldn''t figure out where this man came from. He simply had a stronger body than a monster.


    Is this really the opponent you just faced.


    Seeing Xuanye unharmed, the other party was also very shocked, but he didn''t want to give up. He said, "what are you still doing? Do you want to lose face together and go together!"


    Among the other four people, except Tan Ximin, three rushed out, especially Wang Zhu, who was unwilling to be stopped by the teacher and didn''t fight enough with Xuanye at all.


    Everyone wants to get back the face that Xuanye just smashed.


    But Xuanye can''t let them succeed. His body is like a ghost. Even in Huangdu University, Xuanye can easily avoid each other''s attack.


    Even if four people attack, Xuanye can''t do anything.


    Like a slippery earthworm, Xuanye just can''t be attacked by the other party. Even Xuanye has to distinguish the facts. After teaching Tan Ximin a lesson, his anger has dissipated most. Now he is only interested in Wang Zhu.


    "Is your father in Nansheng city?" Xuanye asked.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t hear what Xuanye said at all. In his eyes, he was only interested in fighting Xuanye. The divine power in his hand began to roar and rage. Centered on his palm, it was like a divine power light mass the size of a head, which was constantly generated, and the amount of terror was constantly raised.


    It seems to have inexhaustible divine power.

 Chapter 183

    Xuanye gradually approached Wang Zhu. Even Wang Zhu realized Xuanye''s strength. He just didn''t stop just to avoid losing face. Tan Ximin just gave himself a step down.


    No matter who it is, they all see the momentum of Xuanye''s just rolling.


    "You, what do you want."


    The trembling voice proved Wang Zhu''s uneasiness and fear. It was the first time to see such a person, because from beginning to end, he only saw Xuanye''s move.


    "Your father, steamed stuffed bun, isn''t he?" said Xuanye.


    "How do you know?"


    Wang Zhu''s reaction made Xuanye more sure that he was the son of steamed stuffed bun. The relative who was still worried about steamed stuffed bun before he died. Please protect and take care of him.


    I will fulfill this promise today.


    "Before your father died, he asked me to protect you. Entrusted by your father, I will protect you from now on unless you do something outrageous and outrageous."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wang Zhu in front of him has been laughing. He obviously doesn''t believe Xuanye''s words. For him, he has never gone back since he came to school. It can be said that he has nothing to do with his father.


    Has always been so indifferent.


    Today, a man suddenly came and said that his father was dead. I''m sorry. I can''t believe it or feel it.


    "When he died in the hands of the Ji family, the first thought of his last words was you."


    Xuanye still keeps the death of steamed stuffed bun in mind, and doesn''t blame Wang Zhu. I''m afraid this kind of thing is not accepted so quickly for anyone.


    "He works in the cloud family. I don''t know if he told you, because what he does needs to be kept secret, or he will be tracked down by his enemies, okay?"


    Xuanye patiently explains that he doesn''t want the offspring of steamed stuffed bun to suffer the same outcome, at least keep him.


    "Are you finished?"


    Wang Zhu had no other ideas. Today''s defeat made Wang Zhu confused by the sudden news. He just wanted to escape here quickly.


    Maybe he didn''t really care as much as he said, just pretended not to care.


    At least before the University, Baozi''s father was still very concerned about Wang Zhu, but after the University, he almost didn''t meet. Now this man suddenly said so, it''s hard to believe.


    Maybe Xuanye didn''t expect people to be attached today. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    "If anything happens in the future, I will protect you."


    Xuanye stands with his hands down and looks at the people around him. He has no idea.


    Today is a farce. I have more important things to do, that is, Weiyang palace, and the smile I met today. Why can I resist my pressure.


    Moreover, there are some acquaintances in the imperial capital. It''s time to meet them.


    Today, people around have seen Xuanye''s strength. I''m afraid the university will spread today''s things soon.


    But Xuanye doesn''t care.


    Watching Xuanye leave, Tan Ximin was taught twice today. Most people are going crazy. They were defeated. In addition, the people they called were defeated one after another. It can be said that they lost face.


    But Tan Ximin saw other opportunities.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Xuanye turns to look at Tan Ximin who suddenly calls himself. The change of form makes Tan Ximin tremble. After all, he meets a monster Xuanye today.


    "What''s up?"


    "You, do you consider joining our divine power research society?"


    Tan Ximin not only saw today''s events, but also saw that in the future, Xuanye''s strength will certainly make Shenli Research Society stronger if he joins Shenli research society.


    To tell you the truth, the current Shenli research society, including the five people, is very miserable, so it needs to burst points to absorb students.


    "Not interested."


    Xuanye turns around and leaves without giving him a chance.


    In the rear, Tan Ximin has completely forgotten the previous shame, and now it is reduced to the necessary time to want the existence of the club.


    "Westminster, do you really want him to join?" the people who first sent the most magic light to Xuanye now have the strongest opposition.


    "Don''t you know, Li Gang? If our club can''t recruit any more people, it will be abolished." Tan Ximin also has no way, but now he sees hope, he can''t give up.


    "Now is the best time, believe me."


    At the beginning, Tan Ximin wanted to revitalize the divine power research society, so she called so many people. It''s best to attract people to join the divine power research society in public.


    But now that he has lost, it may be the best time, as long as Xuanye joins in.


    "You''re right," Li Gang admitted.


    If we can bring in the student representative, Fang Xiaolian, then the Shenli research society will not worry about no one. The president of this morning did the same.


    "I must get you!"


    Tan Ximin holds her fist and is ready to carry out her faith to the end.


    .............................


    Xuanye has finished his class today. There is nothing else. As a freshman, he is so free. In the University, this freedom is infinitely enlarged. He has more personal freedom than in high school.


    Out of the campus, it is completely different from Nansheng city. High-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. The royal capital at this point is full of lights and wine, reflecting the richness of nightlife everywhere.


    There is no sign of dirt everywhere. Every street is clean and everyone has their own characteristics. Everything is in order.


    The street is flowing, and Xuanye is among the crowd. Occasionally, a charming mature girl sees Xuanye''s handsome face and also comes up to invite him to drink or laugh.


    But Xuanye politely refused and hid.


    Along the way, only Xuanye knows where he is going, and there are fewer and fewer people here. It seems that people with high power can open up the land.


    The high wall here, with its own guard, is guarded by the left and right of the gate. The residence here is completely across a street. Ordinary people have no right or potential to do so.


    "Go and call him out for me." Xuanye said, "unexpectedly, I haven''t responded yet. I''m slow recently."


    Xuanye also yelled and scolded directly, because this is not another place, or the residence of the God of war.


    Xuanye''s words made the guards in front frown. Since he was here, he didn''t see anyone say such speechless words.


    I''m still a little fart child, and I have increased the expression of disdain, and my duty can only make people get away quickly, otherwise my salary will suffer.


    "Sorry, I may have to ask you to leave."


    In front of Xuanye was a seven foot strong man with a tall horse. Even the magic tools in his hand were top-grade and close to top-grade. The only person who could have this kind of handwriting in the imperial capital was the trusted God of war in addition to his relatives and relatives.


    "Just tell him that Xuanye is coming."


    Xuanye doesn''t mean to embarrass them. After all, he just performs his duties, and he just wants to borrow the power of the God of war. He can''t deal with Weiyang Palace by himself.


    The other party frowned deeper. It seemed that he had never heard anyone speak like this.


    "Get out before I count three, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The big man in front of Xuanye said so, but Xuanye frowned and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to report and don''t pursue you."


    Xuanye has been as polite as possible.


    "It seems that you are looking for death!"


    The other party''s divine power erupted. The man in front of Xuanye drew his divine power on the magic weapon. The spear like magic weapon began to shine like stars. Xuanye''s eyes were a little confused.


    But a moment later, I saw the front.


    It turned out that the magic weapon directly played the role of burning and lighting up the divine power, and the guard burst into attack Xuanye before the start. Xuanye in front only saw a fist as big as a casserole.


    With unparalleled power pressure.


    It''s a luxury to be able to watch the gate as a guard, but the other guard didn''t come out to fight with Xuanye, but only let another person stay in place to prevent others from taking advantage of it.


    Xuanye retreats a step, but his figure retreats for more than ten feet.


    The other party was also surprised. Xuanye''s response was so quick.


    Later, he kept up with his body shape, waved the spear in his hand, and the light on it flickered like a flash, and was waved and scattered around Xuanye.


    Xuanye can''t completely see where there are people around or where there are attacks.


    The surrounding has lost sight.


    "Tell you not to leave, now you can only lie down and leave!"


    His body jumped high, and the light of the spear in his hand stopped flashing. This seemed to become a sharp magic tool with black awn all over his body, and the cold awn at the tip seemed to be able to freeze the air in front of him.


    In fact, this magic weapon is to cover up the real intention.


    This magic weapon that really aims to sneak into life is just to pave the way for this step.


    When a spear falls, Xuanye can''t open his eyes at all. He can only let the attack from the front arrive.


    Bang!


    Without any fancy, Xuanye firmly grasped the other party''s magic weapon with his palm. There was no displacement of your body shape. It was as simple and easy as grasping a feather.


    The other party was stunned. He had never seen such a situation. No matter how hard he pulled his hands, he could not pull his magic weapon. He was like a pliers and firmly clamped it.


    "Let go!"


    Each other felt ashamed at the moment when they said it. They even said words like babies in front of people who were two rounds younger than themselves.


    Xuanye immediately lets go. The other party goes back more than ten steps, and his face turns red. It seems that he has forgotten that his divine power is about to reach the level of war spirit. He has this humiliating operation.


    "You annoyed me." he said to his companions behind him, "what are you doing? Come and help me!"

 Chapter 184

    When he got to the shore, Qu Lian took the initiative to send Xuanye and Linqing away, and humiliated to sign the contract to give up 30% of the possession, which made Qu Lian heartache.


    However, in front of Xuanye who showed such a powerful power, Qu Lian had no room to resist.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he resists, Xuanye will tear himself up. It''s so easy to deal with such a powerful Octopus monster. It''s not a matter of minutes to treat himself.


    "Oh, no!"


    Qu Lian didn''t find out until he sent Xuanye and Linqing away. He dug a pit for them to jump around and informed Ji Shao''s people to come, but now they haven''t come so soon. He has sent them away.


    "Shit! What the hell am I doing!"


    Qu Lian felt remorseful and beat his chest and feet in place.


    Lin Qing and Xuanye, who have already got on the bus, see Qu Lian''s appearance through the rearview mirror. They all laugh. Lin Qing is even more satisfied. They think Xuanye has satisfied her. It''s full of vanity.


    "I can''t see. You can still do this. Thanks to you, I won 30%. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother. I''ll give you some points at that time."


    Facing Lin Qing''s words, Xuanye just smiled. These money or sound payments really don''t work for him. If he still needs a breakthrough, he can''t use these sound payments.


    I can only nod. I won''t say Xiao Qinzi this time.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be angry just because of this. I''m afraid he has called the Ji family, but he sent us away, just like the God of plague." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? The Ji family in Nansheng city? I''ve checked. It''s really an extraordinary family. It can be said that it''s the largest family in Nansheng city. You provoked them. Fortunately, you walked fast."


    Lin Qing looked at Xuanye strangely at this time, and asked, "if you fight with those people from Ji''s family, who will win?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m so strong, of course I''ll win."


    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that after arriving at Nansheng City, the first boy to invite me was you. Unexpectedly, I''d like to go to a family I''ve long liked, Haoting." girls like Lin Qing also have a very feminine side, such as eating and wearing. As Xuanye guessed, she knows where to eat.


    They drove all the way back to the area. When they arrived, Lin Qing was already a little tired.


    When I got off the bus, I stretched my waist. The figure under the dress was graceful, like the curve of swan neck, pulled upward, and the arm and body were pulled into a beautiful arc, which was reflected incisively and vividly under such a small action.


    The full chest was even more forward, accompanied by an attractive relaxation groan, which made a passing gentleman soft at the foot and almost fell on his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this amazing scene. Some people are like this. No matter where they are, they will become the focus. Whether it''s her unintentional little movements or just standing there and doing nothing, the result will be the same.


    "I said, can you drive?" Lin Qing found that he drove all the time. He was very tired.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Then you said earlier, I''m tired to death." Lin Qing is quite dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Xuanye have the spirit of a gentleman? Don''t you see that she is tired.


    "Don''t you know that the so-called gentleman should take the initiative to take over the lady''s hidden fatigue? Just now you should take the key and open it."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye step into the mansion while talking. They don''t notice that the people around them are already looking at her. She''s used to this kind of look. It''s like drinking tea and water on weekdays, but they don''t care.


    Xuanye also rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that the gentleman in your mouth is only 18 years old now, and I can drive. I''m afraid you won''t have any points when I''m checked all the way."


    Lin Qing was surprised that the young man who was talking and laughing with himself was still an 18-year-old. Her previous mature performance had long made her forget about it.


    "Then how can you drive?"


    When they stepped into the elevator, they were surrounded by mirrors, which could reflect Lin Qingman''s wonderful figure and exquisite makeup.


    "In the past, my ability was not so stable. When I was doing things in Weiyang palace, I learned to drive, from rampaging to being able to drive at full speed at any time."


    Lin Qing looks strange. It seems that Xuanye''s logic can''t be kept up all the time. There''s a problem with this sentence.


    Always drive at full speed. You always drive at full speed when the road is straight. It''s really bragging that you don''t write a draft. Did the just battle make your heart extremely inflated? Let''s return to reality.


    "Why do you look at me with such an expression? I can''t drive it to you when I''m free."


    Xuanye immediately puts forward the request, which frightens Lin Qing to veto it immediately.


    "No, no, no, my car needs more. You don''t want to kill me. I''m still at full speed. I don''t want to see the king of hell at full speed." Lin Qing said.


    "Hell, she doesn''t dare to accept you like this." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean, I''m fierce and won''t accept it?"


    "I mean, I can keep him from taking it. You have to live well."


    Xuanye''s words really made Lin Qing wonder how to react. It was so strange, but the next second he said it seemed to be defending himself.


    Should I be angry or not.


    Sting


    Wherever they go, they are really a valuable restaurant called Haoting. The combination of full open and semi open can let people live by themselves. They often choose whether to live outside or inside. The transparent glass can let people enjoy the high-rise buildings outside and the broad starry sky.


    Not only is the location good, but also the unique dining environment design, coupled with the delicious dishes that are among the best in Nansheng City, resulting in this expensive price.


    When you get off the elevator, there is a night wind, which makes you feel more comfortable. It is different from the biting wind just by the sea.


    "Sorry, I can''t get in here because of my untidy clothes."


    They found that two security guards appeared at the elevator exit. After politely paying tribute to Lin Qing, they stopped Xuanye the next second.


    Xuanye''s clothes are indeed a little messy and broken. These are cut by fighting with Octopus just to save the people.


    "How can that be?" asked Xuanye.


    "At least wear a tie."


    Xuanye smiles and takes one out of his pocket. When Lin Qing asked Xuanye to wear a suit, he gave himself a tie. After he tied it carelessly, he let it pass.


    Seeing Lin Qing crying and laughing, I''m afraid Xuanye''s tie is the most expensive. Everything on him looks cheap, only the tie is conspicuous.


    "Your worth, why don''t you change into a better suit."


    Xuanye shook his head and said, "Alas, when I was a child, my family was used to being poor. I wore a suit for several years. You asked me to change a better suit. I''m not willing."


    "Ha ha, come on, you. I checked your basic wealth and family. You''ve been wearing it for several years. Why don''t you say you''ve never changed clothes."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye sit down. Everyone can see an extremely amazing woman and a man with disheveled clothes and abrupt tie.


    Still young, is this a little white face kept? It looks very strong. Indeed, I can bear it. I envy it.


    They broke the embarrassment when they first met, and now they are getting familiar. They are all natural things. Sure enough, as long as they have experienced things together, they will always have some common discoveries.


    This commonality, whether it is a good impression or the break of the gap between the two, has further developed the relationship between the two.


    In this case, boys usually chase girls and say they want a hero to save the United States. This is the reason. It can produce a sense of worship and even the feeling of sharing adversity.


    There is an invisible line that will bring them closer and closer. No matter what the reason is, it will be much better than at the beginning.


    Although Xuanye didn''t take the initiative to arrange such a thing, he would take the initiative to come to the door.


    In the process of eating, Xuanye dislikes the trouble of the tie. He completely unties the tie and puts it in his pocket. At the same time, he mutters, "where do you come from? You have to wear a tie. Don''t you worry when you eat."


    Lin Qing is also on Xuanye''s side this time. He doesn''t think Xuanye''s low-end performance is indeed contrary to normal.


    Sting


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings again. Since Lin Qing is in front of him, the only possibility is boss Wang. He wants to take care of his wife. In order not to disturb his wife, he usually sends messages.


    What a gentle husband.

 Chapter 185

    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.


    "That''s enough! What''s the matter with you? How can you be so useless!" the white faced scholar was also a little crazy. He had never seen such an opponent.


    "The previous robots, if they had more rich expressions, they would be like you." Xuanye was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. In a word, he was very angry.


    The initial transformation of divine power is not good, and now the vortex of divine power is not good. It seems that we can only sacrifice magic tools.


    From behind the white faced Xiaosheng, Xuanye sees a fan in front of him. When it is opened, it is an ordinary wooden paper fan. The wood is brown, the fan is white, and there are constantly things like living creatures crawling on the fan, which is extremely strange.


    I saw that the fan continued to incite back and forth. After all the living creatures on the fan began to fan out, the fan bones began to disperse and hang on it.


    At the same time, the white faced Xiaosheng rushed up directly, and Xuanye could only fight.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng palmed a move, and the wriggling living creature behind him began to pass his body and rushed towards Xuanye. Even Lin Qing in the car couldn''t see what it was.


    Xuanye saw the creeping object in front of him. It was a simple thing composed of divine power, which seemed to give a little life.


    Xuanye began to have divine power in his hand. It was like the essence. With one hand, all the obstacles were divided into two. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng appeared in front of him with a sharp smile.


    "Well done, I''ll wait for you to do so."


    The living creature split by Xuanye was also divided into two. When passing over Xuanye''s body, it closely fitted Xuanye''s body and wrapped Xuanye as if consciously.


    At the same time, the fan bone in the white faced Xiaosheng''s hand fiercely inserted into Xuanye''s body. At this time, the white faced Xiaosheng immediately jumped away.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!!


    The exaggerated explosion storm opened the center of the divine power vortex a lot. Xuanye''s voice could not be seen inside. Only loud noise and terrible scenes were presented in front of him.


    "No!!" Lin Qing couldn''t help getting out of the car to see Xuanye.


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the car?"


    The familiar voice sounded. Xuanye''s tone was still so strong and powerful. It came from the inside, which surprised Lin Qing. It would be all right.


    "Xuanye?" Lin Qing said tentatively.


    "If it''s not me, who else will there be?"


    The explosion flame in the middle suddenly disappeared. What appeared in the middle was Xuanye''s voice. Except that his clothes were more ragged, he was almost unharmed.


    "Damn it, luckily I didn''t change my clothes."


    Xuanye''s body has long been wrapped by his divine power. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise his clothes will be gone.


    "Fight and fight. What''s the matter with burning my clothes? You''re sick."


    White faced Xiaosheng looks at Xuanye like a monster. He seems to have some understanding of why the robot can''t fight Xuanye. His body is like steel, which is completely invincible.


    Escape.


    Like robots, this idea arises when they fight to the end. Only the strong can feel the gap between them. They don''t have to fight until they die.


    Now we have seen the results.


    "Xuanye! Next I''ll let you die!"


    The white faced Xiaosheng manipulated the divine power vortex and squeezed it in one direction of Xuanye. When the divine power vortex touched Xuanye''s arm, it was like a steel spark.


    Sure enough! This guy''s body can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment when the divine power vortex covered Xuanye''s sight, Lin Qing saw that the white faced Xiaosheng ran back frantically until he got into his car and started the engine and accelerator that had not stalled just now.


    Go straight to the road when you came at a faster speed than when you came.


    "Xuanye, he''s going to escape!"


    Lin Qing looks at the place where Xuanye fought, but finds that Xuanye has long disappeared. He doesn''t look around. The roar in the distance makes Lin Qing turn his head again in surprise. It''s really the direction for white faced Xiaosheng to escape.


    I saw the flames in the distance, directly exploded a car, and the people on it certainly couldn''t live.


    Although the warfighter or warspirit are powerful people, they will also get sick and die. The body is still made of meat. They can''t resist such explosive power.


    A figure came slowly in the distance, but the figure kept flashing, much faster than the start.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xuanye, he would have thought there was a ghost.


    "How did you get there? He, you solved him?" Lin Qing asked.


    Xuanye nods.


    Now, the fifth and fourth people disappear on the same day. I''m afraid there will be price updates on the God Association website the next day. When their position rises to list 1, it means that no one can find fault with themselves in this Nansheng city.


    On the way back, Xuanye also explained the current situation. Lin Qing suddenly realized that it was so.


    "Your killing heart is really heavy, and it''s not like this." Lin Qing is sober now, and still thinks Xuanye''s approach is too radical.


    "If someone comes to kill you, you don''t kill others, but you let others go?"


    Xuanye''s words made Lin Qing speechless. He hasn''t encountered such a situation. It''s hard to say whether he will be as relaxed as he said.


    After all, the person who meets something is not himself.


    "I''m narrow."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you relax like this." Xuanye drives the car and looks at Lin Qing''s face unexpectedly: "are you scared silly?"


    There are a lot of things today, but there were not as many things at that time as at Weiyang palace. At that time, it was really busy and full of blood.


    "You''re scared silly. I''ve seen the world, okay? Eh, no, why do you still drive!" Lin Qing suddenly found that Xuanye was already familiar with driving his own car.


    "You can''t drive after drinking."


    As soon as Xuanye''s words were over, Lin Qing had already received a text message.

 Chapter 186

    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.


    Seeing that Wang Jue stepped forward, Xuanye already felt the slight hostility of the other party. If some people were simply hostile to Xuanye, Xuanye wouldn''t be surprised by the current situation. At that time, there was an intention to kill.


    Xuanye instantly recognized the transformation.


    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.


    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.


    "The boy is good. I don''t know if you can bear it next."


    For the micro manipulation of divine power, Wang Jue seems to be very good at it. The divine power vortex in his hand hovers over his fingertips. It is very small. Every shot will wave ten divine power vortices.


    The explosion in front of Xuanye''s eyes is like a small magic bomb, which detonates in front of Xuanye.


    Wang Jue made a close attack with his five fingers together. Due to the power vortex, he was like a small pile driver. He could hear the bang from a long distance.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed and his toes retreated.


    Mengmeng in the distance saw that they were fighting and said nervously, "sister Lin Qing, will brother Xuanye be okay? How can we fight?"


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t expect that the reason he said casually could be like this. The man who came to chat up is too abnormal. Do you think you will know him like this?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Qing thought. They have trembled and fought with each other to the distance.


    "Ha ha, not everyone can do this. This is my unique skill!" after Wang Jue was promoted to the war spirit, he has been looking for the characteristics that can distinguish him from other war spirits.


    After several years of research and training, it is finally very clear to study the micro manipulation of divine power.


    It can refine the divine power vortex to the size of the finger tip, and exert great power at a very small cost, just as it is now.


    The power vortex photographed can attack the front separately, and when combined, it can instantly increase, and its power also increases several times. This is something only you can do.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, Wang Jue wanted to show his strength. It seems that the so-called Mr. Xuan, who gives the Ji family a headache, hasn''t done so, even let himself do it now!


    "The people of the Ji family are only like this?" Xuanye suddenly looked up and said to Wang Jue, "do you want me to solve you here?"


    It was originally Wang Jue''s proud means, but he saw that on Xuanye''s palm, there was also a small divine power vortex like himself, but now it appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    The rotation speed is even a few minutes faster than what you have painstakingly studied. No, it''s even several times faster!


    The surrounding air was attracted by his divine power vortex. How strong is it to do this? I saw that the divine power vortex was thrown out and directly hit myself.


    Bang!


    The whole person lost his mind in an instant.


    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.

 Chapter 187

    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.


    Chapter 85 war Gemini


    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.

 Chapter 188

    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.


    When the attack fell, the huge vines were already thousands of holes, and some had been broken by Xuanye''s attacks.


    Xuanye''s feet were shocked as if the whole mountain was shaking. The ground sank and collapsed for several meters. The powerful force turned Xuanye''s whole body into a shell and directed at the enemy.


    Xuanye''s magic power is like an extended arm. He grabs a large section of vine twisted by Xuanye himself, raises it high and then smashes it down, right in the middle of everything around the dwarf.


    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    The big man actually recognized Yujing beside Xuanye and immediately became respectful. Even the people around him began to recognize Yujing.


    Yujia is famous in several districts next to Yunluo district.


    "Just know, let''s go." Yujing also wants to take Xuanye right away, because if there is no accident, there are still people looking for trouble behind.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. It was Qu Shao and Kang Shao who were embarrassed: "we must not let them go. The sacred water on the top of the mountain has dried up and they have monopolized it all!"


    Kang Shaojie Sidi, in the face of great strength and interests, everything is unimportant.


    Yujing is very angry. If Xuanye hadn''t defeated the leader on the top of the mountain, how could they two still survive on the hillside? Yujing can still think of this.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yujing said angrily.


    Xuanye waved his hand, didn''t care, and said to the dark young man, "you are also from Weiyang palace, aren''t you?"


    The dark guy''s identity was revealed and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanye''s face, so he said to his left and right: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When divine water is drunk by people, they will become pawns of your Weiyang palace, influenced by you, and then let you control and become the preparers of drug screening people."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." the dark young man was still vague and didn''t admit it.


    Others are not fools. Xuanye''s words have been suspicious, but gradually some people are dissatisfied with Xuanye''s possession of all the divine water.


    In this debate, everyone is struggling to believe in Xuanye or cling to Shenshui.


    "Hum, whatever you say today, you should hand over the divine water. If you don''t, you won''t want to leave today." Qu Shao roared.


    Yujing came forward and was unwilling to show weakness: "if you dare, my father will not let you go. If you dare to have any hands and feet, my father will not let you go."


    Next to Kang Shao is also frightened by Yujing: "if you want to be unyielding, let''s discuss it again. It''s not good to offend the rain family."


    "Offend a fart!" Qu Lian directly scolded: "when I absorb the divine water and reach the war spirit or even a higher level, the rain family is not kneeling and licking me, but also afraid of a fart!"


    Roar!!!


    Behind Xuanye and the crowd, everyone saw that there was a wonderful monster in front of the dark youth who ran to Xuanye and couldn''t question.


    It''s a water man with a high hill. His whole body is composed of water, and his muscle lines look very strong. Xuanye is not big enough for his palm.


    It''s not ordinary water. It''s the remaining divine water buried underground. It seems that the awareness of self-protection in the mountain area has been opened by the young man.


    Although Xuanye destroys the master, there are still safeguards.


    "Hahaha! You''ve just fought against Weiyang palace, and you''re all going to die today!" the dark boy suddenly became very fierce, and his body was integrated into the water man.


    The breath of the whole water man rose again, from the breath around the warfighter to the warspirit!

 Chapter 189

    Xuanye has been at home for several days since he came back from the mountain. He knows nothing about things outside, but it has turned the world upside down in all families.


    What Xuanye didn''t expect was that after Xuanye destroyed the only holy water left in the mountain area, all buyers in the whole Nansheng city were out of stock.


    This also symbolizes that all buyers, those who originally relied on this divine water to enhance their strength, completely cut off the source. Some of them did not let Weiyang palace completely control, and some did not have time to let Weiyang palace obtain full control, and were immersed in the pleasure of improving their strength.


    Xuanye''s skill directly made everyone stop thinking.


    What happened in the mountain area that day is not confidential. There are Lin Qing''s people and horses, Yu Jing''s people, Qu Lian and Kang Shao, these miscellaneous people, etc.


    These things are written by Xuanye and have been spread all over the world in recent days.


    Xuanye, who is still at home, still doesn''t know. Of course, the reason is that there are rain family and Lin family. The two coordinate and help each other to help Xuanye eliminate many unsafe hidden dangers.


    Of course, these are forces that do not enter the mainstream or people who fight alone, which does not pose a threat, but more and more people join in retaliation against Xuanye, which has caused great pressure on the two families.


    In Shuangjiang District, Yunjia residence, Yuli and Yunlong hall sat face to face, frowning. Unexpectedly, the time for mutual communication was not enough for direct face-to-face discussion.


    "Brother Yun, Mr. Xuan has more and more enemies. How can you do it once and for all." Yuli has done his best to send people and horses for this kind of thing. The rising Yujia has not recovered more than half of its power, and now he has freed up people to spread all over Shuangjiang District, which is even more stretched.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Yu, my situation is the same as yours. I have used all the people that can be used, but we are really short of manpower." Yunlong hall is also honest.


    Now almost all the people related to Shenshui in Nansheng city have come. It can''t be solved by just relying on two families in two districts.


    You know, there are twelve districts in Nansheng City, which means that the pressure on the other ten districts has come over.


    "If it goes on, maybe both of them will do more harm than good."


    Both of them see the same prospect in the eyes of both sides. The continuous consumption of resources will only make the internal friction of the two families clean. Both of them are masters of the family. They can''t only think about themselves, but about the interests of the family.


    "Father, you can''t stop Xuanye."


    Beside them, they naturally brought their daughters. At their strong request, they wanted to listen in. Originally, they could not be present for family events.


    This time, on the contrary, the two fathers looked at their daughters strangely. How can they have a feeling of losing money? Not only does the extreme family have to contribute, but even their daughters have to lose money?


    They were silent for a while, and Yunlong hall and Yuli opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Brother Yun, do you want to stick to it?"


    "Brother Yu, do you want to stick to it?"


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had answers. The two women beside them also had smiles and looked at each other.


    "It seems that we all have the same view. Mr. Xuan can create miracles every time. I believe it can be this time. Although he is very young now, he can perform unexpectedly every time." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Mr. Xuan saved my father first and then my family. Wouldn''t it be treacherous to give up now? I''m afraid no one will listen to me in the future." Yu Li smiled.


    Yunxueer hugged her father in the back and kissed him happily. Yujing was also very excited. Unexpectedly, her father would promise to go down together.


    On the contrary, the two fathers looked at each other and sighed.


    Women don''t stay.


    Xuanye''s residence


    According to the original arrangement, the periphery of Xuanye''s house is defended by the rain family, while the interior is defended by the Lin family. Most of the time, they basically pass through the enemies outside, and they can''t pass through the interior.


    They are basically exhausted in the periphery, but today is different.


    "Who are you?" steamed stuffed bun is still handsome today, wearing sunglasses and his men, but the task in front of him is actually stained with the blood of Yu''s family, dripping all the way.


    Steamed stuffed bun hasn''t seen an enemy stronger than him. It''s like Xuanye at the beginning. It''s just a small lesson, but today I see someone who keeps killing.


    I just want to live. Although I''m a bodyguard and can block guns and bullets, it doesn''t mean I want to die.


    "Get out of the way."


    The front head was wearing a gauze mask and could not see the face inside, but the magic tools in his hand were buzzing constantly. This is what makes the people guarding outside eat.


    Even steamed stuffed buns were no exception. They could only retreat in bursts. At that time, they had no intention to retreat.


    "Although I want to live, I should do my job well! Do it!"


    Steamed stuffed bun waved to his men to rush forward completely. In a moment, his magic tools kept buzzing in the crowd. With the scream, it was already in front of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Get out of the way," the man said again.


    "No!"


    Steamed stuffed bun roared, raised the iron bar that was not enough to be called a magic weapon, rushed forward, and the magic weapon in the other party''s hand that had already been hit to the middle level flew up, buzzing, and the huge blood droplets kept rotating and would fall on the steamed stuffed bun''s head.


    Knowing that he was defeated, the magic weapon would follow no matter where he went. Steamed stuffed bun can only close his eyes and dare not look directly at his death.


    However, no matter how long you wait, you don''t have the feeling of a cold neck on TV, and you open your eyes again.


    Xuanye''s figure appeared in front of him. With one hand, he grabbed the veil man who had already lost consciousness. The blood droplets in his hand were still in his hand, and the buzzing stopped.


    Looking back, Xuanye''s window and door opened, and he jumped out from there.


    "Here you are. Well done."


    When the steamed stuffed bun took over the magic weapon, it was still hard to believe that such a valuable thing was handed over to him by Xuanye. He picked up a big bargain before he died. This is pie falling from the sky.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanye to treat the people, the steamed stuffed bun said loudly: "thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving your life!"


    Xuanye nodded and focused on the injured in front of him. Just to see how determined these people are to protect their family and family.


    Xuanye won''t let go and give his back to some people who retreat when they meet a stronger enemy. Such people would better get out early.


    Fortunately, No.


    At the same time, a sexy female voice sounded in Xuanye''s ear. It was Xuanye''s cool point system. Before, Xuanye''s cool point system assigned a task to Xuanye.


    Treat three people.


    Now so many people can already meet the conditions, and the time is also satisfied.


    Now Xuanye has finally completed the task.


    Congratulations on completing the task and treating three seriously ill people.


    Although some opportunistic, just encountered big trouble, you should finish the task.


    Task reward: return to heaven hand. Instant treatment of dying people, once.


    what the hell! This award is awesome, isn''t it that even a terminally ill person can save him if he uses this skill once?


    As long as they are not dead, they can be saved. The system explained.


    Is my reward too much? I''m considering taking it back.


    No, no, no, no! Xuanye roared out in his mind. In reality, he almost danced. He saw that the steamed stuffed buns next to him were unknown, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m kidding. The system speaks a lot. Please cherish this skill.


    After that, the system voice disappeared, and Xuanye really mastered this skill. Now Xuanye has an extra life. He can save not only himself but also others.


    Xuanye''s understanding is not wrong.


    When Xuanye got new skills, something different began to happen in other places.


    The man who owes Xuanye a kneeling, Qu Lian is now in Ji''s house. He had returned home. After consideration, he returned to Ji''s house and reported what he had seen in the mountain area before.


    Ji family


    Qu Lian, standing in front of the young master of the Ji family, completely lost his arrogance in front of others, because he knew that his family was nothing in front of the Ji family


    In front of Ji Shao, it''s a fart. The other party can let himself go at any time.


    "Are you scared silly? A high school student and a person over 18 scared you so many days to report?" Ji Ling had received the news: "I heard that you lost the bet and owed him a kneeling, didn''t you?"


    "Who hit my little report!"


    "Who else can there be?"


    Those who were present at that time could tell these things, and Qu Lian could think of it. He knew that there was Kang Shao. This bastard said it everywhere if it wasn''t his own business!


    "Just go and kneel down for him."


    "Ah?" Qu Lian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, you go and kneel down for him, can''t you?"


    Qu Lian immediately replied, "OK! Of course you can speak. I''ll kneel down for him when I find the day. How about face-to-face? Find a place with many people to give him face!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Ling gnashed his teeth and said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "of course, it''s to lead him to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, how can I kill him? Even if he has the strength comparable to Zhan Ling, does he have my Ji family?"


    Qu Lian suddenly realized that he was right.


    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.

 Chapter 190

    When he got to the shore, Qu Lian took the initiative to send Xuanye and Linqing away, and humiliated to sign the contract to give up 30% of the possession, which made Qu Lian heartache.


    However, in front of Xuanye who showed such a powerful power, Qu Lian had no room to resist.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he resists, Xuanye will tear himself up. It''s so easy to deal with such a powerful Octopus monster. It''s not a matter of minutes to treat himself.


    "Oh, no!"


    Qu Lian didn''t find out until he sent Xuanye and Linqing away. He dug a pit for them to jump around and informed Ji Shao''s people to come, but now they haven''t come so soon. He has sent them away.


    "Shit! What the hell am I doing!"


    Qu Lian felt remorseful and beat his chest and feet in place.


    Lin Qing and Xuanye, who have already got on the bus, see Qu Lian''s appearance through the rearview mirror. They all laugh. Lin Qing is even more satisfied. They think Xuanye has satisfied her. It''s full of vanity.


    "I can''t see. You can still do this. Thanks to you, I won 30%. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother. I''ll give you some points at that time."


    Facing Lin Qing''s words, Xuanye just smiled. These money or sound payments really don''t work for him. If he still needs a breakthrough, he can''t use these sound payments.


    I can only nod. I won''t say Xiao Qinzi this time.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be angry just because of this. I''m afraid he has called the Ji family, but he sent us away, just like the God of plague." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? The Ji family in Nansheng city? I''ve checked. It''s really an extraordinary family. It can be said that it''s the largest family in Nansheng city. You provoked them. Fortunately, you walked fast."


    Lin Qing looked at Xuanye strangely at this time, and asked, "if you fight with those people from Ji''s family, who will win?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m so strong, of course I''ll win."


    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that after arriving at Nansheng City, the first boy to invite me was you. Unexpectedly, I''d like to go to a family I''ve long liked, Haoting." girls like Lin Qing also have a very feminine side, such as eating and wearing. As Xuanye guessed, she knows where to eat.


    They drove all the way back to the area. When they arrived, Lin Qing was already a little tired.


    When I got off the bus, I stretched my waist. The figure under the dress was graceful, like the curve of swan neck, pulled upward, and the arm and body were pulled into a beautiful arc, which was reflected incisively and vividly under such a small action.


    The full chest was even more forward, accompanied by an attractive relaxation groan, which made a passing gentleman soft at the foot and almost fell on his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this amazing scene. Some people are like this. No matter where they are, they will become the focus. Whether it''s her unintentional little movements or just standing there and doing nothing, the result will be the same.


    "I said, can you drive?" Lin Qing found that he drove all the time. He was very tired.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Then you said earlier, I''m tired to death." Lin Qing is quite dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Xuanye have the spirit of a gentleman? Don''t you see that she is tired.


    "Don''t you know that the so-called gentleman should take the initiative to take over the lady''s hidden fatigue? Just now you should take the key and open it."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye step into the mansion while talking. They don''t notice that the people around them are already looking at her. She''s used to this kind of look. It''s like drinking tea and water on weekdays, but they don''t care.


    Xuanye also rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that the gentleman in your mouth is only 18 years old now, and I can drive. I''m afraid you won''t have any points when I''m checked all the way."


    Lin Qing was surprised that the young man who was talking and laughing with himself was still an 18-year-old. Her previous mature performance had long made her forget about it.


    "Then how can you drive?"


    When they stepped into the elevator, they were surrounded by mirrors, which could reflect Lin Qingman''s wonderful figure and exquisite makeup.


    "In the past, my ability was not so stable. When I was doing things in Weiyang palace, I learned to drive, from rampaging to being able to drive at full speed at any time."


    Lin Qing looks strange. It seems that Xuanye''s logic can''t be kept up all the time. There''s a problem with this sentence.


    Always drive at full speed. You always drive at full speed when the road is straight. It''s really bragging that you don''t write a draft. Did the just battle make your heart extremely inflated? Let''s return to reality.


    "Why do you look at me with such an expression? I can''t drive it to you when I''m free."


    Xuanye immediately puts forward the request, which frightens Lin Qing to veto it immediately.


    "No, no, no, my car needs more. You don''t want to kill me. I''m still at full speed. I don''t want to see the king of hell at full speed." Lin Qing said.


    "Hell, she doesn''t dare to accept you like this." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean, I''m fierce and won''t accept it?"


    "I mean, I can keep him from taking it. You have to live well."


    Xuanye''s words really made Lin Qing wonder how to react. It was so strange, but the next second he said it seemed to be defending himself.


    Should I be angry or not.


    Sting


    Wherever they go, they are really a valuable restaurant called Haoting. The combination of full open and semi open can let people live by themselves. They often choose whether to live outside or inside. The transparent glass can let people enjoy the high-rise buildings outside and the broad starry sky.


    Not only is the location good, but also the unique dining environment design, coupled with the delicious dishes that are among the best in Nansheng City, resulting in this expensive price.


    When you get off the elevator, there is a night wind, which makes you feel more comfortable. It is different from the biting wind just by the sea.


    "Sorry, I can''t get in here because of my untidy clothes."


    They found that two security guards appeared at the elevator exit. After politely paying tribute to Lin Qing, they stopped Xuanye the next second.


    Xuanye''s clothes are indeed a little messy and broken. These are cut by fighting with Octopus just to save the people.


    "How can that be?" asked Xuanye.


    "At least wear a tie."


    Xuanye smiles and takes one out of his pocket. When Lin Qing asked Xuanye to wear a suit, he gave himself a tie. After he tied it carelessly, he let it pass.


    Seeing Lin Qing crying and laughing, I''m afraid Xuanye''s tie is the most expensive. Everything on him looks cheap, only the tie is conspicuous.


    "Your worth, why don''t you change into a better suit."


    Xuanye shook his head and said, "Alas, when I was a child, my family was used to being poor. I wore a suit for several years. You asked me to change a better suit. I''m not willing."


    "Ha ha, come on, you. I checked your basic wealth and family. You''ve been wearing it for several years. Why don''t you say you''ve never changed clothes."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye sit down. Everyone can see an extremely amazing woman and a man with disheveled clothes and abrupt tie.


    Still young, is this a little white face kept? It looks very strong. Indeed, I can bear it. I envy it.


    They broke the embarrassment when they first met, and now they are getting familiar. They are all natural things. Sure enough, as long as they have experienced things together, they will always have some common discoveries.


    This commonality, whether it is a good impression or the break of the gap between the two, has further developed the relationship between the two.


    In this case, boys usually chase girls and say they want a hero to save the United States. This is the reason. It can produce a sense of worship and even the feeling of sharing adversity.


    There is an invisible line that will bring them closer and closer. No matter what the reason is, it will be much better than at the beginning.


    Although Xuanye didn''t take the initiative to arrange such a thing, he would take the initiative to come to the door.


    In the process of eating, Xuanye dislikes the trouble of the tie. He completely unties the tie and puts it in his pocket. At the same time, he mutters, "where do you come from? You have to wear a tie. Don''t you worry when you eat."


    Lin Qing is also on Xuanye''s side this time. He doesn''t think Xuanye''s low-end performance is indeed contrary to normal.

 Chapter 191

    Lin nodded and sipped gently. She had finished eating. She would not be as pretentious as other women. Eating less would not make her lose her appetite.


    Xuanye wants to fork. In fact, it''s the fright on the boat that makes her have enough food to comfort herself. She has long forgotten to keep her manners.


    At this time, there are already waiters coming to help pay the bill. In high-end places, even guests will not be allowed to pay the bill. They just want to let the guests eat comfortably, pay the bill comfortably, and then leave comfortably.


    After glancing at the waiter, Xuanye finds that the other party is very young, just a few years older than himself. He combs a slightly curved split, with a white and polite face.


    "Hello, you are really the most beautiful guest I have ever seen. If I didn''t have enough authority, I really want to give you this meal for free and make a friend."


    "I''m so happy that the service staff are so good at talking." Lin Qing also expressed his mood directly by drinking.


    "Well, let me really avoid this one for you. I can afford a meal. Although it''s very abrupt, as a person here, I know that if I miss this time, I won''t have another chance to make friends with you?" the waiter asked again.


    Such a sincere invitation is hard to refuse. Women are emotional animals. In the face of this sincere discourse, it is not too purposeful, so it is hard to refuse.


    Especially the other party is still good-looking.


    "I''ll pay the bill. Look at it." Xuanye waved to the waiter, indicating that the person who really gave the money was here.


    The other party was also surprised and looked at Xuanye strangely. The expression seemed to say, just you? Who can''t even compare the price of a plate of meat here?


    In the surprised eyes of the other party, Xuanye took out the black card and said to brush it casually.


    The people around were also attracted by the conversation between the waiter and the beautiful guests. They thought it was a good story. At this time, they also saw the card taken out by Xuanye.


    All the people present here are people of high status in society, and they have a lot of money. Naturally, like Xu Tongwei before, they recognized the unusual of this card at a glance.


    Bursts of low exclamations.


    The waiter who has many years of service experience here also recognized this card, which is really the kind he has never heard of before. At this time, he crazy rotated his ideas in his brain.


    It''s not a little white face. The real rich man is the little young man here.


    The faces of the people who eat around are wonderful. It''s too exciting to have dinner in this mansion and have this tortuous and special plot.


    Is it the best beauty kept by this little white face? It seems that the waiter is going to fail.


    "Ah ha, OK, this guest, I''ll check out for you." the waiter also settled the bill quickly and simply turned around and left.


    A big play came to an end, and the people around me sighed again and again.


    "It won''t be exciting, but it''s better to have less relationship with this person."


    Xuanye gets up and picks up the invoice left by the waiter. There are a series of numbers on it. It seems that it is the contact information. It is rubbed by Xuanye for a while, and then thrown into the dustbin next to the elevator.


    When they took the elevator together, Lin Qing smiled: "do I look like such a casual woman? It''s not enough to add his contact information, but think about the waiter just now. He''s still very handsome."


    "A woman who can only look at her face." Xuanye said.


    "Ha ha, is this the primitive instinct of male competition?" Lin Qing, who is already a little drunk, approached Xuanye''s body and touched the cheek of a boy who can be his brother.


    "Alas, where do you touch?" Xuanye hurriedly hides.


    "No, you think too much. Wait, you just, oh, no, who drives you when you''re drunk? I drive?"


    "Yes, don''t you know how to drive? You drive!"


    Lin Qing throws the car key to Xuanye from her bag. Now she is drunk. She even asks Xuanye to drive.


    "I can only run at full speed."


    "Full speed, full speed, rush!"


    Lin Qing stretched out his small hand and took Xuanye to the direction of the car. It''s bold enough. Xuanye''s driving skill is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Then don''t blame me when you deduct points."


    "No wonder, rush! I just want to see how fast you can drive. I didn''t believe you when I just entered the door. Don''t prove to me that I kicked you to death."


    Lin Qing''s words shocked Xuanye. Is this woman so cute after being drunk?


    With Xuanye''s start, there were two roars. Xuanye''s car and the blue car behind it can only drive at full speed now.


    "Why not?" Lin Qing asked.


    "See what''s behind you? It''s ok if you''re not drunk. Now you can only accompany me for a period of time. He hasn''t opened it now. It seems that he really came for me." Xuanye smiled: "originally he wanted to take the initiative to find the door, but he was found instead."


    Boom!


    Xuanye stepped on the accelerator to death and used all the horsepower in an instant. The fierce accelerator sound under the Haoting shocked the passers-by in the street here. They only saw a black car and a blue car chasing each other and forming two straight lines on the road.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Step on the brake!"


    Lin Qing sees that Xuanye doesn''t step on the brake when he meets a corner. He wakes up a lot and sweats all over. When the vehicle reaches the best turning limit, Xuanye gently steps on the brake. The accelerator and the brake step together. This is the skill Xuanye learned at the beginning.


    Hit the steering wheel and the body began to tilt.


    Of course, this grip is not enough at full speed. He will only be thrown out by the whole car. Xuanye''s power directly adds an automatic brake to his car through the bottom of the car.


    The grip is no worse than that of the tire. It stabilizes the body, like a heavy object at one end and a long line at the other. Xuanye''s car is now thrown out of the corner by this magic power.


    It''s almost full speed.


    "My God, how did you do it!"


    Lin Qing just spent a moment in the corner when he sat in the car. He felt that he had come out of the corner. The next second he appeared on the straight road at full speed.


    "Don''t kick me back now."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, he remembered what he had just said in the elevator. Now he is sober. Lin Qing''s cheeks are red.


    God, how could I say that.


    "Don''t relax, there are people behind. Your car can''t work. It''s so slow." Xuanye is a little disgusted. Although his technology is not as good as it was at the beginning, he shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m just for business. You think it''s for racing." Lin Qing was speechless. The guy brought his car directly. Biao said happily.


    Lin Qinggang saw the paint falling off the car.


    "At that time, I just wanted to meet him. It''s really exciting to fight several times a day." Xuanye said, "and you won''t think of who the man behind you is."


    The two cars drove all the way to the suburbs. If someone else brought him to such a place, Lin Qing would kick him, but Xuanye was not such a person.


    "Why did someone chase you?" Lin Qing asked.


    "Do you know about my association with God?" Xuanye asked back. If he knew, he might not ask like this.


    Sure enough, she shook her head.


    "Then you see."


    Xuanye stops in the open space in the suburbs. It happens that there are open areas around. Xuanye asks Lin Qing to stay in the car. Now she will be safer in the car.


    Go to the side. The person opposite gets out of the car. They go to the distance together. Xuanye also wants to have enough distance for the fight here.


    The opposite target, of course, is Xuanye. He keeps a sufficient distance and observes Xuanye''s actions.


    The moonlight fell on his head, and a cloud just floated away. Lin Qing sitting in the car clearly saw the person in front of him. He was the waiter who had just given his contact information in the Haoting!


    How could it be him!


    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.

 Chapter 192

    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.


    Seeing that Wang Jue stepped forward, Xuanye already felt the slight hostility of the other party. If some people were simply hostile to Xuanye, Xuanye wouldn''t be surprised by the current situation. At that time, there was an intention to kill.


    Xuanye instantly recognized the transformation.


    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.


    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.


    "The boy is good. I don''t know if you can bear it next."


    For the micro manipulation of divine power, Wang Jue seems to be very good at it. The divine power vortex in his hand hovers over his fingertips. It is very small. Every shot will wave ten divine power vortices.


    The explosion in front of Xuanye''s eyes is like a small magic bomb, which detonates in front of Xuanye.


    Wang Jue made a close attack with his five fingers together. Due to the power vortex, he was like a small pile driver. He could hear the bang from a long distance.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed and his toes retreated.


    Mengmeng in the distance saw that they were fighting and said nervously, "sister Lin Qing, will brother Xuanye be okay? How can we fight?"


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t expect that the reason he said casually could be like this. The man who came to chat up is too abnormal. Do you think you will know him like this?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Qing thought. They have trembled and fought with each other to the distance.


    "Ha ha, not everyone can do this. This is my unique skill!" after Wang Jue was promoted to the war spirit, he has been looking for the characteristics that can distinguish him from other war spirits.


    After several years of research and training, it is finally very clear to study the micro manipulation of divine power.


    It can refine the divine power vortex to the size of the finger tip, and exert great power at a very small cost, just as it is now.


    The power vortex photographed can attack the front separately, and when combined, it can instantly increase, and its power also increases several times. This is something only you can do.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, Wang Jue wanted to show his strength. It seems that the so-called Mr. Xuan, who gives the Ji family a headache, hasn''t done so, even let himself do it now!


    "The people of the Ji family are only like this?" Xuanye suddenly looked up and said to Wang Jue, "do you want me to solve you here?"


    It was originally Wang Jue''s proud means, but he saw that on Xuanye''s palm, there was also a small divine power vortex like himself, but now it appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    The rotation speed is even a few minutes faster than what you have painstakingly studied. No, it''s even several times faster!


    The surrounding air was attracted by his divine power vortex. How strong is it to do this? I saw that the divine power vortex was thrown out and directly hit myself.


    Bang!


    The whole person lost his mind in an instant.


    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.

 Chapter 193

    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.


    Chapter 85 war Gemini


    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.


    The other side was shocked. It was the joint skill of the two brothers. How could anyone be able to carry it.

 Chapter 194

    Xuanye''s body tossed and returned to his original position. He was stunned. The vice president who had just almost reached the realm of the king of war was so severely suppressed.


    I don''t even know if I''m dead now.


    When he got up again, the vice president was already bloody and ferocious. His clothes and wide robes were also broken, completely without his previous arrogance.


    Calm no longer.


    Wheezing can even be heard. In front of so many cameras, I have lost my face. Now I''m covered with blood, which is inconsistent with my identity.


    I''m a vice president of the divine society! It''s a great shame to torture a suckling kid into this shape.


    Boom


    In front of Xuanye, the blood on the vice president''s body is boiling. The divine power and blood seem to be mixed together, but there is a tendency to rise again.


    It''s so strong, and there''s a backhand!


    "This is my last move. If you can continue, I''ll lose!"


    Xuanye looked up, but smiled: "next, if I don''t, you will be semi disabled, but it''s a competition. Why?"


    But who knows that the current Vice President is more important than life.


    Roared and rushed over. The monster under the body was unable to stand down. It could only make the vice Hui rush forward angrily. The broken spear weapon turned out to be bloody at the tip. When it was waved, a terrible crack suddenly appeared on the ground, which was like a gully.


    "This power! Xuanye is miserable!"


    But everyone didn''t see it. In front of Xuanye, on the top of the snow mountain under his head, the terrible amount of snow was shaking slightly, emitting terrible power.


    The vice president chopped down with a spear, Xuanye dodged sideways, and a terrible crack appeared, which directly divided the road in front of him into two. Snow debris and soil splashed. Some people who couldn''t dodge had been divided into two or fell into the crack.


    It''s terrible to fight like this.


    Now the vice president has completely forgotten his scruples about the people present. He just wants to give full play to his strength and ignores everyone in front of him. The life and death of others is none of his business.


    "I want your life!"


    The speed soared, and the snowflakes on the ground were splashed. With the hazy vision, he came to Xuanye. The ferocious vice president was quite frightening.


    When the spear rotates, it unexpectedly combines the divine power vortex and magic tools.


    The air in front of Xuanye was pierced. It was very fast and a little faster than before. After all, it was a move at the cost of blood.


    Sonorous


    This time, the vice president completely felt that he had stabbed Xuanye''s body. Xuanye couldn''t stop the attack so close, which was a real sense of flesh stabbing.


    Suddenly, Xuanye''s clothes fell down, revealing Xuanye''s strong figure.


    Eight abdominal muscles, a clean body shining in the sun, biceps brachii and muscle lines are undoubtedly exposed, attracting most of the surrounding cameras.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the body of a high school student.


    Looking down, it was the part where Xuanye was stabbed. There was no trace of studying abroad. There were only skin without depression. It was even harder than steel.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The vice president''s eyeball stood out and he remembered that he had just been knocked off the ground. He wanted monsters to catch him, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    In reality, there is no one who can resist magic weapons with flesh and blood.


    This is what my teacher told me, but now it is completely overthrown!


    Xuanye pinches his fingers gently, and the tip still breaks open. With the breath of the vice president, he is listless for a moment. A mouthful of blood spits out, which is already hurt.


    However, the vice president is already full of resentment. In addition to solving Xuanye, it is difficult to eliminate his resentment.


    Holding a broken spear, he swings wildly in front of Xuanye. Even if Xuanye destroys the unique magic weapon several times, it can still radiate its remaining power.


    Xuanye not only waved an exaggerated spear light blade in front of him, but all of them were bloody red. He ruthlessly cut all the obstacles in front, including snow mountains, boulders and mottled roads.


    It seems to be turned into a ruthless killing machine, constantly making everything in front of him the object he wants to destroy.


    Gradually, the people around are complaining, because even the photographers are deeply hurt. The people who originally wanted to see Xuanye make a fool of themselves have now photographed the embarrassment of the vice president.


    This is also one of the reasons why the vice president will cause harm to them subconsciously. Maybe he didn''t realize it.


    Xuanye dodges from side to side and doesn''t give the other party a chance to fight himself. However, the people around him see that Xuanye is indifferent to the current situation and scold.


    "Is there human nature? Only you can stop him now. Why don''t you do it!"


    "Yes, do you have a conscience to see innocent people like this?"


    "You are so vicious at a young age. Save us!"


    Everyone retreats to one side, but they don''t want to miss the wonderful scenes here. They also ask Xuanye for help.


    Xuanye listens to all kinds of words here. For these, Xuanye has no mood fluctuation at all. While hiding from the attack, he speaks heartbreaking words to the people next to him.


    "Say I''m the enemy of Nansheng City, no tutor, no conscience?" Xuanye tilted his head and said, "unfortunately, you''re right."


    A huge spear light blade crossed and went directly in the direction of a crowd. There was still the place where the most people gathered. Suddenly, there was a sad scream, and Xuanye didn''t even look back.


    The surrounding area has been damaged. In a place that everyone didn''t notice, the snow pile on the peak vibrated downward due to the battle between Xuanye and the vice president, squeezing the snow pile below.


    Finally began to bear the pressure, a lot of snow pressed down to form an avalanche.


    A helicopter hovering over the sky first found that the pilot was incredibly pointing in the direction of the mountain. There was already a lot of snow falling there. If it did not take off in time, even the helicopter would be dangerous.


    "Climb, climb!" the driver was frantically urged.


    At this time, the avalanche fell down at an unimaginable speed. It had not passed the house, the crowd, and the helicopter that had not yet had time to escape.


    Everything fell into an extreme roar of terror.


    After I don''t know how long, there was only dead silence, as if I had returned to the original state of nature, and everyone disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took. An arm stretched out from the snow. I saw the man slowly climb out, but I didn''t know that there was a person on his body.


    Yingying light wrapped the figures of several people, but they all lost consciousness and failed to see the boy saving them in the avalanche.


    It''s Xuanye and Mengmeng and others.


    They are all safe and sound, and have not been affected by this avalanche.


    Looking at the silence here, Xuanye is happy to be quiet: "it''s finally quiet. No matter. Take them into the house to have a rest."


    Xuanye''s ability is enough to find the location of the house, melt the snow layer and directly restore the function of the house. After all, it is far from the normal urban area.


    This is in line with reality.


    Just when they wanted to do this, the nearest Mengmeng beside Xuanye woke up. Although there was no accident, they just fainted and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    "Are you awake?" Xuanye said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s first sentence was to open his tearful eyes to Xuanye and say, "brother Xuanye won''t save them?"


    Xuanye was stunned: "I''m not such a kind person, and I can''t do it. I''m not so great."


    "You have."


    The one who hasn''t slowed down is so determined to say to Xuanye, "you can."


    Xuanye is really shocked. Mengmeng is always really amazing, so she believes in her ability, even if this is the first time she comes out with Xuanye and sees her fight.


    "I can''t help you, little guy."


    Xuanye looked at Mengmeng''s firm eyes. He didn''t expect that after saying this sentence, he had fainted. It must be the end of her efforts.


    Looking back, Xuanye can see that most of the people here are still alive, and there is still a short time before the gold rescue time buried by the avalanche.


    During this time, Xuanye can feel that some of them are still struggling. He looks at several girls here and walks towards the house.


    The divine power in the hand condenses into a blazing temperature. The divine power is finely controlled and directly dissolves the scope of the house, which can restore the house intact without affecting its functions.


    After the placement, Xuanye looks back. It''s like a snow layer more than ten feet high. It''s impossible for ordinary people to destroy them on their own.


    However, Xuanye keeps forging ahead and walks towards the snow pile. The hot temperature of his figure seems to be able to melt the surrounding snow.


    ................


    After a long time, Xuanye wakes up in the room of Yu''s house. He is still awakened by a hurried knock on the door. It is Xueer''s face that opens the door.


    After Xuanye rescued them and placed them in their respective rooms, they have been waiting for them to wake up naturally. With Xuanye''s protection, they will not be hurt by the avalanche.


    Just need to rest and wait to wake up.


    But now it seems that it has been a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye''s question stunned Lin Xueer. Originally, he thought he was buried by the snow, but he found himself lying in the room. Others around him also woke up and were confused.


    Was the avalanche a dream?


    Just when there was this doubt, Michelle wanted to find Xuanye at the first time, but according to Xuanye''s words, it was true that she would ask like this.

 Chapter 195

    Without Xuanye''s knowledge, the shenxie fell into a sad mood. This is a shame they have never suffered. It has never happened since its establishment.


    The vice president of shenxie''s body was frozen, completely without the original temperature. The most humiliating thing was that he was buried by heavy snow, and his whole body was only stained with blood and cold blue ice.


    The divine power is exhausted and completely gone. It''s like an ordinary person. I think it''s also in this university avalanche. He has no resistance and survival power at all, so he doesn''t even win the golden survival time of ordinary people.


    The so-called Golden survival time is the best rescue time after an avalanche.


    Usually it takes about 72 hours, which is still under the condition that human beings have basic physical strength and temperature. In that way, it will gradually decrease, but the vice president has lost a lot of blood and has to fight forcibly since he fought with Xuanye.


    It can be said that he killed himself, leading to the avalanche.


    "Never forget it!"


    Moxi vigorously patted the table. The sandalwood table instantly cracked a huge crack, which spread to the bottom and directly divided the table into two.


    "Yes! You can''t just forget it!"


    At the beginning, I would think about Xuanye''s guard captain from the perspective of Xuanye. At this time, I can''t help it. As the guard captain of shenxie, I also have respect for the vice president.


    This is enough to overcome the guard captain''s personal emotion and reason.


    "But what can we do to Xuanye? Even the vice president has been solved. Oh, no, who else......" although the guard captain doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact in front of him.


    The shenxie was furious, but it was found that this kid was just a high school student, which made them unable to start. This would happen to the shenxie.


    Xuanye is covered by Yunyu and the two families support each other. Unexpectedly, they can compete with the Ji family in a short time. They can almost fight against each other in terms of ability and money.


    This was completely unimaginable before.


    Now he can guard his home for Xuanye and ensure that no one can disturb Xuanye''s rear.


    That''s the case. Xuanye is now able to move outside unscrupulously, but he can''t make a fire in his backyard.


    Elder MoSi can''t have any way. Xuanye has already played against him before, and he can''t win at all. After so many days, he knows Xuanye''s strength very well.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. Although I don''t want to admit this fact, it''s a fact.


    "What to do." elder MoSi had no choice but to frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Tangtang shenxie was forced to such an extent by a high school student!


    ..................................................


    At Ji''s house, the giant creeping in Nansheng city is finally about to move. For it, the recent actions of Xuanye and Yunyu are seen in the eyes.


    But there was no response, just because he thought that the threat at this stage could not shake the Ji family. The reason was very simple.


    The Ji family is extremely luxurious. Compared with Yunyu, the two families are more magnificent. Even the floor is made of glazed bricks. It seems like it''s in the palace. They can''t be rich any more.


    In the depths of the palace, Ji Ling''s figure kept walking forward, but her eyebrows were always locked and her steps were heavy. It seemed that she didn''t want to go forward, but she had to go again.


    That''s where my father is and what I don''t want to face.


    "Father, I''m coming."


    The door was buckled, and the door opened without wind, as if it had a magical power to directly roll Ji Ling in.


    Ji Ling shouted in surprise. Her feet couldn''t help but lose their strength and knelt down. She leaked this appearance directly in front of her father, which Ji Ling had never appeared in front of outsiders.


    "Here you are."


    Ji Ling was sweating in a cold sweat. Even if her feet had recovered their strength, she didn''t dare to get up. This is the rule of entering her father''s room. She can only kneel down.


    "Father, the vice president has failed. Should we do it?" Ji Ling couldn''t even lift her head, so she could only ask.


    The heat rippled in front. Ji Ling had some sweat drops falling, and the red light appeared. He was still waiting for his father''s answer.


    "Isn''t there a president? Give it to him."


    Yes, both the vice president and the president are the owners of his Ji family, but the vice president doesn''t know and has been preventing the president from doing shady activities.


    The master of the Ji family made a move with one hand, and an extremely strong figure flashed around him. He was dressed in the same broad robe as the vice president of the God Association, but the badges and labels on it were different.


    The title of president was written.


    He is the president of the divine society!


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the president bowed his head to several families and asked.


    At this level, Ji Ling did not expect that even the head of the God association was under his father''s command. No wonder his father was not in a hurry. For the God Association, although there was no vice president, there was still the pillar of the president.


    It will not have any substantive impact on the divine society, and the president is now in his prime, and the divine society will still exist for a long time.


    "It''s a shame that you shenxie can''t even solve a kid."


    The president immediately knelt down and said in fear: "it''s my subordinates'' mistake. My subordinates will solve Xuanye!"


    "Why go straight to him? It''s not better to go to his house?"


    The president was stunned. Isn''t this a truth? Is there a difference?


    "Find his family, understand?"


    "Oh, oh! I see. The master is wise. My subordinates know what to do."


    The president stepped down with Ji Ling. When he turned back at the door and closed the door, he saw that his eyes were red. The hot temperature directly increased the temperature difference between the two sides.


    At the center of the redness is the Ji family master with bare arms. With the high heat in the dense magic power, it is the special magic power method of Ji family master''s cultivation.


    Even the head of the God association is extremely afraid. Otherwise, how can he be so obedient? He is not only frightened by strength, but also crushed by financial resources. No matter what kind of person he is, I''m afraid he will be like the president.


    "My father can really hide. Even the president is under his command. When did it happen?" Ji Ling asked.


    The president did not look at Ji Ling, just like Ji Ling''s father. He never looked at him: "don''t know if you shouldn''t know this, OK? Don''t ask children."


    After that, he left directly.


    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."


    "Say it again." Xuanye picks up Yutong''s collar, and the divine power oppresses Yutong almost out of breath.


    "President of the divine Association, I have come to your house, and then..."

 Chapter 196

    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.


    Now the pressure on the two families will not be as great as before. Yuyun and the two families are beginning to have a chance to breathe.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.


    It can be said that he envies others, but for Xuanye, he is very tired. Unlike fighting, he won''t be tired all day and night. At that time, it was really tired to go shopping with women.


    There is no such thing as always choosing back and forth between various objects, because Lin Qing has money, especially after Xuanye helped her get more than 30% of the sound communication crystals, he received a lot of rewards from her mother.


    Xuanye just becomes a living clothes hanger. He feels that he doesn''t have the dignity of the master at home.


    Think about it. Lin Qing bought something for Mengmeng to bribe her. Why did she come here? She said she wouldn''t buy it for herself. Alas, she deserved to suffer.


    Xuanye''s eyes looked forward. The two women were shopping happily, as if there was really no threat.


    At that time, there was no big threat, but there was a threat. Xuanye saw that several people were slowly approaching here. Although there was no big hostility, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s behavior of occupying two women alone.


    Think you can match the qualification of standing next to two people.


    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.

 Chapter 197

    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant child to say that he can use any form of divine power."


    send out.


    Soon, in Wang Jue''s own circle of friends, you can see a lot of praise and comments, but the focus is not Xuanye at all, but asking who the two women around Xuanye are.


    And most of them are talking about Lin Qing.


    "Who is that tall beauty! Help me get the contact information!"


    "The figure is too rusty. You must know. Do you have contact information!"


    "If this woman can sleep, I''d like to live ten years less."


    Shit! What are the key points of these people? Although the woman is really the object she wants to chase, she didn''t hear what she just said. It seems that she doesn''t have any chance.


    The next moment, Wang Jue saw Ji Ling''s comments.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve been looking for it. Give me the contact information. Hehe, I finally found it."


    When Ji Ling commented, everyone stopped, almost the comment message stopped, and some deleted their comments, which was really fast.


    Wang Jue suddenly realized: "it turns out that Ji Shao is also interested in her. Ha ha, it seems that I have no hope at all."


    I can only tell Ji Ling where she is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know her location and contact information. On the contrary, I just heard her name.


    Lin Qing.


    "Surnamed Lin, well done. There is no big family surnamed Lin in Nansheng City, ha ha." Ji Ling said steadily in the chat box.


    Wang Jue also kept lamenting that what he liked was always taken away. With a name, master Ji Ling could soon find it in Nansheng City, which was easy for the Ji family.


    I wouldn''t have told him if I had known.


    ......................................


    "I said you were funny just now?" Xuanye scolded Lin Qing, "if you go out and don''t know who the other party is, you provoke indiscriminately. What if you threaten you? Do you know that the person just killed me, although there is only a trace of it?"


    Although it''s not a big threat.


    Lin Qing said he was very upset. He listened to his mother''s preaching at home. Here, Xuanye also had to preach to himself: "there''s nothing to do. It''s almost enough."


    "That''s what you learned from your mother." when Xuanye got along with Xiao Qinzi, Xiao Qinzi didn''t do that. Besides, now they are almost the same young. Why is the gap so big.


    "She is her, I am me, I know more than her."


    Mengmeng also advised Lin Qing and Xuanye, "don''t quarrel, brothers and sisters. It''s not that serious. We''ve almost bought it. Let''s go home. Brother Xuanye, I want to eat... You cook the best."


    Facing Xuanye, Mengmeng really knows how to deal with him.


    Xuanye said, "we''re still cute. We''re not like someone. We don''t listen to advice. We don''t cook for her at home."


    Lin Qing in the back is angry. When eating in the morning, he has been used to eating the dishes cooked by Xuanye these days. It''s really delicious. To tell the truth, it''s better than what the chef outside makes.


    "How can it be without me!" Lin Qing said, "I just made a mistake. That''s OK!"


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Lin Qing was defeated.


    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.


    I''m going to have a look.


    "Brother Xuanye, where are you going?"


    Mengmeng''s words make Xuanye sweat, because whenever Xuanye needs to go out, Lin Qing will see it and she must go out with him.


    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.

 Chapter 198

    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that life is priceless.


    The organs and meat pieces just taken out by Xuanye are all parts of the body corroded by cancer cells, and they can be partially removed. For example, the stomach can actually be cut out to retain the rest.


    The remaining black matter is cancer.


    Xuanye already has fine beads of sweat on his forehead. At this time, Mengmeng also came back.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t believe it, look at your wife''s face."


    The woman''s face was ruddy, which had not been seen for a long time. When Xuanye just treated her, he also input some divine power, so there has been no supplement to normal life.


    "Next, as long as you eat normally, remember to start light and add it slowly later. After all, the patient''s intestines and stomach have not adapted to the diet of normal people for a long time."


    Plop


    Boss Wang knelt down on his knees and said to Xuanye with gratitude and tears: "Mr. Xie Xuan returns good for bad. No matter what you have, I will not hesitate!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood up his thumb. It can be said that it is the first time to see Xuanye accept a person so soon. No wonder he will be called Mr. Xuan.


    "That''s just right. I have something to ask you." Xuanye asked, "did God Association release my 500000?"


    "Yes, but it''s not. It was jointly released by the divine society and the Ji family. In order to encircle and suppress you, they stipulated that not only the people of the divine society, but also the people who are not the divine society can kill you."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Who else wants to kill me? Through what channels do they sign up or receive rewards?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s a mobile Internet. Their God association has its own website, which promulgates all kinds of rewards. Some people who don''t obey the orders of the God association are the objects of the God Association."


    "You''re up there, offering a reward of 500000. Anyone can see it."


    Xuanye touches his chin, takes out his mobile phone and logs in to the website. He really sees his reward of 500000, but there are other people in front of Xuanye, including those with a reward of more than one million.


    "That won''t work."


    When the newspaper saw the reward offered above, it also called it bad: "it''s really not good. Mr. Xuan has become the target of public criticism now. It''s too troublesome."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "I mean, the reward is too low. When my reward becomes invincibly high, they will know that I am strong and there will be no more people coming."


    "Just like this time, your failure will raise my reward."


    Boss Wang also nodded and said, "yes, most people who want to kill, cough, and want to deal with you will register or leave a message on it. When my failure is updated tomorrow, some people will quit and some will be more excited."


    "Then come on," Xuanye made a decision and said, "help me update your failure immediately, and then add a paragraph for me......"


    .................................


    When she went back, Mengmeng kept silent with Xuanye. When she got home, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Xuanye, you let him join you now, but he wanted to kill you before."


    Xuanye sits down and says: "Didn''t I leave someone with him? This is my wrist. Let him know that his side is still under my control, and his wife doesn''t recover so quickly. It''s impossible to escape. And he was really forgiven by me. He wanted to kill me and try his best to save his wife. This is my sincerity. His wife will get better if there is no accident Yes, it''s just a matter of time. "


    For the first time, Mengmeng heard Xuanye tell herself so much, and this kind of analysis also heard that Mengmeng was right. She really made new discoveries about Xuanye every time.


    "I think you''re great, brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng picked up Xuanye''s arm and said, "it''s no problem to give you this family and yourself, because you will protect me."


    Cough


    Behind the two, Sister Zhang appeared and looked at them hugging with embarrassment. Xuanye is his own master in the house, and Mengmeng is the daughter of his servant nanny.


    For Xuanye, their identities are always inappropriate to Sister Zhang.


    "Mengmeng should have rules, no big or small."


    Mengmeng still wants to listen to Sister Zhang''s words. Even if she is reluctant, she still wants to separate.


    In fact, it''s not that Sister Zhang can''t see her daughter''s mind, but that she sees a lot of things. She is not blind.


    No matter which woman comes into the house recently, she has a continuous relationship with Xuanye. The title is not simple. Some are called Mr. Xuan, some call him by name, and some have a direct attitude.


    None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. How can you fight them? I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss, daughter. Why can''t you see clearly.


    At night, Xuanye hasn''t slept yet. He plays with his mobile phone.


    I''ve been looking at the website of shenxie. The latest reward list has been updated. My reward has increased from 500000 to 700000. It seems that boss Wang''s failure notice has taken effect.


    Not only that, in the following line, Xuanye specially instructed boss Wang to log in to the new account and write.


    It''s me, Xuanye, the money you moved. Now you kill one, two and a pair. The running dogs of the divine society, when I climb the top of the reward list, you will know that I''m a person you can''t afford.


    The comments below are also wonderful.


    "This man is a high school student! Too arrogant! I''ll kill him right away, either for money or for one breath!"


    "I''m a bounty hunter. I''m going to meet him for a while! At least I''m ranked seventh!"


    "Lao Tzu is ranked sixth. I''ll go too!"


    "All hunt him!"


    Xuanye looks at him and laughs. These people are so excited about money that they have become crazy. They are shooting at the shenxie, but they don''t know that the shenxie has pus on the soles of their feet and rotten to the bone.


    Anyway, these are the joint efforts of the shenxie and the Ji family. They just want someone to clean up Xuanye for them.


    While Xuanye is still awake, in another room, Mengmeng is in her mother''s room, Sister Zhang. This is the first time they have slept together for so long.


    Zhang Ling in bed looked at her daughter who had gradually grown up. She was also surprised: "now my daughter has grown so big. Usually I haven''t seen it."


    "Oh, mom, I''m so sorry." Mengmeng also has a reddish cheek. I don''t know why she asked herself to come to the room today. I just think there''s something wrong.


    "When my daughter grows up and has something on her mind, I can''t take care of it."


    "Mom, what''s on my mind? I''m happy every day now." Mengmeng said to her mother, and there was a smile on her mouth.


    "Think of your brother Xuanye. He calls so sweet every day."


    After being punctured, Meng Meng''s cheek didn''t know whether it was because she was covered under the quilt or because it was too hot. She became more red and didn''t dare to answer her mother''s words.


    "Yes, I knew it." Zhang Ling was not too surprised and continued: "do you know that there are many women around your brother Xuanye, all ambiguous."


    ahchoo!


    Xuanye suddenly sneezes in the next room. It''s clear that even knives and guns can''t stab your body. Xuanye is surprised to sneeze.


    In Sister Zhang''s room, Mengmeng hesitated and said, "well, I know. They are so beautiful."


    "Then you have to fight. I''m not talking about you. You''re still young. You don''t know how they get along with your brother Xuanye outside. Moreover, they have extraordinary backgrounds, and we''re just the nannies of this family."


    Sister Zhang felt that as a mother, she had made her words very clear: "I know this is your first relationship, but you are really inappropriate. It''s better to be a sister, okay?"


    Before Sister Zhang finished, Mengmeng was extremely depressed and even sobbed.


    I didn''t expect that Mengmeng''s love was so deep. He failed in the emotional journey. He just didn''t want his daughter to repeat the same mistakes as himself, so he said so.


    Say it early and say it late.


    "I know, but I just like him. Now I just like a person. Mom, don''t hit me. Brother Xuanye didn''t say he hates me. I want to continue like this, Wuwu."


    Looking at her daughter, she is now deeply trapped. She knows that her daughter will not listen to her words. She also sighs deeply.


    "Alas... My silly daughter, why are you so stupid? If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it sooner or later, just like your mother." Sister Zhang hugged her daughter as if she had seen herself.


    Meng Meng sobbed in her arms. Her first feelings should be praised and encouraged, but she received a blow from her mother when she was in her first feelings.


    Zhang Ling didn''t know how much her daughter listened to her words. She just heard her crying all the time. When she was tired of crying, she went to bed.


    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."

 Chapter 199

    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.


    The robot''s body began to change. The surplus iron block in the chest just kicked and bent by Xuanye fell down, and the other iron blocks covering the forearm and hind legs fell down.


    The whole robot''s body seemed to be much lighter. With a slight jump, the body disappeared in place. The next moment it was around Xuanye''s back.


    As flexible as human beings.


    The flame jet at his elbow drives his whole arm towards Xuanye''s forehead. However, Xuanye''s head suddenly lowers, as if he had eyes on his back.


    The waist is like a spring. With his amazing waist strength, Xuanye rotates 180 degrees to face the robot. His right hand grabs his arm and forcibly breaks it.


    All of a sudden, wires, oil, including the breath of divine power were scattered on the ground. The robot was also dropped by Xuanye, and its parts were scattered on the ground.


    It also gave play to the advantages of his mechanical performance, directly restored his standing posture, and began a strong attack on Xuanye. Xuanye''s body swings back and forth, as if he could see through the movements of the robot.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is too fast to see clearly.


    With a blow, Xuanye dodges sideways and knocks down the column of the main hall behind Xuanye. Suddenly, the building on one side collapses and roars on the ground.


    "Mr. Xuan, hurry up, or my house will be destroyed." Yunlong hall is distressed to see the damaged Yunjia everywhere.


    "Good chance." the robot saw the moment when Xuanye separated.


    At the moment when the robot''s body hits the ground and bounces up, his feet spray flames, rotate in place, and there is a trend similar to the whirlpool of divine power towards Xuanye.


    Moreover, the scope of the vortex gradually expands, and there is a tendency to eliminate all the things touched.


    with no chink in one''s armour.


    The trees and sculptures nearby are divided into two, which is better than the real power vortex. In an instant, more than half of the cloud house has been destroyed.


    "Sorry, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s power began to roar out. In the eyes of the robot in front of him, Xuanye''s strength index soared from 3000 points, breaking four, five, six and seven in an instant, and then turned into two series of question marks!


    This is the first time I found it. There must be something wrong with the detector!


    Xuanye''s fist blew out without any fancy. An ordinary punch hit the robot''s divine power vortex, and suddenly a clang sounded. It was not Xuanye''s body that split, but the robot''s body covered with silver armor!


    Xuanye''s divine power collapses, the robot''s body begins to crack, the hardest part of his legs begins to fade, and the whole body is also catapulted into the air.


    "There is an error in the strength index system. Go back to debugging and fight again."


    The rest of the robot''s upper body still stretched out a propeller and began to rotate to take it away from the scene, waiting for the next time to fight again.


    But how could Xuanye let him succeed.


    The powerful divine power in his hand is condensed like the essence. The divine power in this hand has exceeded the amount possessed by the war spirit.


    The strength index detector reproduced in the mechanical human brain began to beat wildly again. The six or eight digits kept beating, and finally showed an error!


    "Danger, high energy approaching, facing death!"


    When the robot suddenly turned back, it just hit Xuanye''s divine power vortex. The terrible energy exploded in the air, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The high-energy heat made everyone''s cheeks red and hot.


    "Did you get it?" asked Xuanye.


    When Xuanye came here before, he had asked Yunlong hall to take pictures of the results of the battle. Xuanye wanted to put it on the website of shenxie.


    "Shoot, shoot, Mr. Xuan, do you want to use it?"


    When Xuanye said that he was going to use the shenxie website, Yunlong hall was worried on the spot: "you don''t want to die! You can be in the limelight when you are young, but you can''t touch the shenxie no matter how strong you are now!"


    However, when Xuanye said his declaration on the website, Yunlong hall almost fainted.


    Xuanye just smiles. Anyway, they are all borne by himself. On the contrary, they are the damaged things around. Xuanye will be very sorry at that time.


    "What''s the name of xiaoqinzi''s organization?" Xuanye can''t remember. The ordinary people just splashed are also injured. Xuanye can just let her send someone to deal with it.


    "There''s someone you can contact. This phone number is Lin qiner. Tell me my name and ask her to send someone to deal with these people''s wounds for you. I have something else to do."


    Xuanye leaves the phone and leaves without any hesitation. However, there is no time for Xueer to have a word with Xuanye.


    "What kind of phone is this? After he did the damage, he left a phone and left." yunxueer was also quite dissatisfied. After all, this is his home.


    It''s getting so messy now.

 Chapter 200

    After Xuanye and the other three entered the house, the luxurious decoration, huge glazed chandeliers and simple European steps on both sides can go to the second floor. A huge picture is hung on the middle wall.


    For Mengmeng, everything is full of novelty.


    He has led Lin Jing upstairs to see it. It seems that he has forgotten that he is here for skiing, leaving only Xueer and Xuanye in the hall.


    Xueer feels embarrassed and wants to speak first, but Xuanye takes the lead.


    "I''ll go out. Don''t follow."


    Michelle is choking. Xuanye doesn''t have a chance to talk to her at all. If it were normal, Michelle would be angry.


    But today is different. She misunderstood Xuanye so much in the morning. Now Michelle has no confidence.


    But he followed up and quietly lay down beside the bed to see where Xuanye was going. After all, his actual task was to take Xuanye out of his house and take refuge in the snow mountain.


    Xuanye looks down the hill in front of him, as if he can see through the mountain to the other side, and goes straight ahead, leaving footprints.


    Suddenly, the snow scraps in front of him were blown up by the strong wind. A helicopter appeared on the snow level. It lifted up straight, blowing Xuanye''s hair disorderly.


    There was a helicopter here. I didn''t receive any news.


    Yunxueer, who was watching in the windowsill, was also shocked. Is there a problem with defense?


    Just as the helicopter appeared, there seemed to be a noise around. People began to appear on both sides, and they all had different magic breath. Each long gun and short gun was not like a fighter.


    "What do you think of this battle?" in front of Xuanye, a man with a microphone appears, and the camera is focusing madly on Xuanye''s face.


    "You have recently disturbed the order of Nansheng city and made the practitioners of Nansheng City panic. Is your conscience good?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of quannansheng city? It''s cruel to solve so many people at a young age."


    "This is not a person. Is there no family education? If you make a mistake, you should be caught by the God Association. Is it because there is a problem with the education at home?"


    At one time, there were more than seven or eight lenses and microphones facing Xuanye. People were also lack of morality. They didn''t take care of Xuanye''s feelings at all. It was more like forgetting Xuanye''s terrible strength now.


    Some people, like this, stand in the role of middleman, make unscrupulous comments, and excuse themselves that they are just middlemen and can''t do anything to themselves.


    In fact, this kind of person is the most annoying.


    Xuanye smiled and said with disdain: "they want to die by themselves. Who is to blame? If they come to kill me, they should be ready to be killed, shouldn''t they?"


    be noisy


    Xuanye''s statement was an uproar. Don''t be too domineering. It seems that you can hear it. On the other side of the camera, someone began to be very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s words.


    "Ha ha! You can remember what you said now, so it''s natural for me to solve you now. I''m the vice president of the God Association. You all see, today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven!"


    The vice president was wearing a black wide robe, but the snowflakes fell on him without stopping and were completely melted away. This was due to his high level of divine power. His whole body was wrapped with divine power, so that the snowflakes had nowhere to fall, and there was a glittering light, which looked incomparable.


    "Therefore, you are looking for your own death and have prepared a media to publicize your death." Xuanye is also not objective.


    For Xuanye''s arrogant attitude, he was neutral on one side, but the photographers who were shooting couldn''t help it: "hum! You''re too arrogant. Vice president, this is to let you stop doing evil. You have a lot of opportunities to obey when you''re young!"


    Xuanye smiled, really smiled, and asked, "what evil have I done and solved the people who want to solve me? What else?"


    "You made a mistake and they''ll clean you up!" the photographer''s expression was excited and his lips trembled.


    "Then give an example of what it is."


    ......


    When the photographer stopped talking, Xuanye stopped arguing with him.


    This is the case. People are always flooded by a huge amount of information, driven and guided by emotions. In the end, it doesn''t matter why they are like this and why they become like this.


    Even the simplest and clearest logic is that no one cares.


    Because one person is talking, two people are talking and three people are talking. All the people are talking about Xuanye''s bad, which is enough. The mood drives Xuanye and they all begin to hate Xuanye.


    It may be said that a person''s hatred can be so unprovoked, but I tell you, a person''s hatred is so unprovoked. It doesn''t need a very accurate reason to hate a person.


    Do you really have a good reason in your heart to hate someone.


    The vice president stands in front of Xuanye. At this time, all the long guns and short guns are pushed away. The helicopter overhead is also broadcast live with a camera, and the commentator is explaining on it.


    The wind is making constant noise.


    "Today is your death."


    As soon as the vice president''s voice fell, he was directly oppressed by terrible divine power and began to go in the direction of Xuanye. It was like an invisible wall. He wanted to forcibly push Xuanye away and create space for himself to store power.


    Bang!


    The wall of divine power is like hitting a steel block. It breaks when you touch Xuanye, which makes the vice president who has planned the attack steps in his heart lag.


    What''s going on!


    Seeing that Xuanye didn''t take the next step, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the young man just didn''t have enough combat experience and was frightened by his own skill.


    With the vice president as the center, I saw that the divine power vortex began to churn up. Unlike other people Xuanye had seen before, the vortex range was huge, almost ten feet wide.


    Moreover, it is a plural number, and its hands shake constantly, as if it could control the power vortex of this number.


    Xuanye stepped heavily under his feet, and the whole person jumped in front of the vice president. Unexpectedly, he directly ignored the existence of divine power vortex, which surprised everyone.


    It''s crazy to hit hard with human''s fragile body!


    The whirlpool of divine power directly submerges Xuanye''s body. Suddenly there is no sound. Lin Xueer, who is watching from a distance, covers her mouth and is surprised that all the phones in her hand fall to the ground.


    On the phone, the urgent voice of Yunlong hall came out. Michelle''s mission failed completely. She should have been guarded by the people of the cloud family at home, but now someone has directly broken through the defense, and Xuanye is going to die.


    Xuanye can clearly hear the screeching sound of the divine power vortex in the other party''s divine power vortex. There is darkness around him, just like an iron wall. He can''t let Xuanye out.


    "Ha ha! Stupid young man! You can''t go out!"


    Outside the power vortex, the vice president bumped several power vortices into Xuanye''s place.


    Suddenly, a huge roar began to ring through the snow.


    The snow was flying, and the ground was blasted out of a deep and terrible pit. Even Xuanye''s figure was not seen, not even blood.


    The power is so terrible.


    "Is he dead?"


    "How can people who can''t see him? Can''t they die so easily?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The cameras on the scene were shaking around looking for the trace of Xuanye, but they didn''t find the trace of Xuanye. They could only feel the oppression of the vice president in the pit on the scene.


    It''s too strong.


    However, as soon as the corner of the vice president''s mouth turned up, he saw a bulge on the ground. With a sound of breaking the ground, the vice president suddenly retreated and just flashed Xuanye''s attack.


    Xuanye, who stands in front of the vice president again, has the vice president''s beard in his hand.


    "The reaction is OK. It''s really much better than those wastes before."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared from the front position, so that the people just captured Xuanye''s lens, lost the focus again, and fell into a blind state.


    The vice president frowned slightly, and the magic weapon in his hand was also taken out. For the vice president, the magic weapon has long been not a hasty top grade, but only one step away from the top grade..


    Bang!


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the vice president and hit him with a fist. However, the people saw that the magic weapon in front of the vice president seemed to be some concave and flat marks.


    It was a bronze magic weapon, round in shape, with an unknown monster''s head in the middle, groaning in pain, and Xuanye''s fist just hit it.


    The vice president was shocked when he held the magic weapon. How powerful it was. If he didn''t hold the magic weapon, wouldn''t he be beaten to vomit blood.


    "It''s a dangerous kid." the vice president also understood why people would eat in Xuanye before, because they misestimated the real strength of the kid in front of them.


    It is indeed more than the general war spirit.


    However, this also shows everything, as long as you don''t let him close, it''s a very simple thing!


    "From now on, you can''t hurt me anymore. No, you didn''t hurt me just now." the vice president smiled, holding the magic weapon from his own, and a drop of blood fell onto the snow.


    Xuanye also smiled and disappeared again. But this time, the vice president didn''t panic, but laughed and said, "ha ha! I''ve seen your trace!"


    In front of the vice president, there was a long trace on the snow. Only those who reached the vice president''s level could rely on their profound divine power and concentrate their divine power so that their eyes could observe it.


    Although Xuanye seems to have disappeared, he breaks through the air with a very strong explosive force on the snow before he completely steps down the ground, but a slight sound comes out.


    But there will still be his traces in the snow.


    The magic power of the vice president suddenly burst out. The whole person retreated wildly and opened a distance with Xuanye. The magic tools in his hands began to radiate light.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the vice president directly radiated light, and the magic tools in his hands began to gather divine power. The monster faces embedded in the magic tools actually began to move.

 Chapter 201

    Xuanye is almost not as tall as the soles of his feet.


    The four claws cut off towards Xuanye, and the divine power gathered on it. Four, eight and sixteen blocked Xuanye''s way one after another, and some directly hit Xuanye.


    "OK!" the vice president waved his hand excitedly. Maybe he didn''t find it. I don''t know when to start, he thought it was a big deal to hurt Xuanye.


    There was a constant roar ahead, and the people began to cry out, because they saw that Xuanye forcibly blocked the attack in front with his flesh and blood.


    The arm smashed the divine power claws, and the physical strength was even stronger than the other party''s divine power!


    The experienced vice president was also forced to suppress his surprise, and his body moved, which should follow the principle of not being close to Xuanye.


    Long range combat, they are not helpless!


    Around Xuanye''s back, the vice president manipulated the magic weapon to entangle Xuanye in front, while he was close to enough distance. His divine power gathered, and another magic weapon flashed in his hand!


    It''s a spear with a diamond tip. It''s still a magic weapon above the top grade according to its appearance.


    There was a terrible gathering of divine power at the tip. While buzzing, it was floating in the air. With a violent buzzing, like lightning, the blue straight line stabbed Xuanye''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xueer exclaimed, "Xuanye, get away!"


    At this time, Lin Qing and Meng Meng, who were upstairs, came down. How could they not notice such a big noise? They just couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting.


    We can only wait for the people from Yunyu family to come up for reinforcements.


    However, Xuanye''s sobs didn''t come out, but the screams of the people around him, even the buzzing of the spear magic tools.


    Mengmeng sees that Xuanye''s body is twisted to an incredible degree. His left hand directly exceeds the bending limit of the human body. Unexpectedly, the swing range has reached 180 degrees.


    One hand caught the spear weapon from the bombardment, so that it could not move forward any further. Two fingers pinched the front end and bent slightly. The spear tip was smashed.


    Unable to fall to the ground, he gave a puff, as if the last layer of defense in everyone''s heart had been broken. The situation that he thought was falling on one side surprised Xuanye again and again.


    Many cameras were aimed at the vice president whose attack was broken. The surprise, confusion and powerlessness on his face were all reflected on the lens.


    I don''t know when, the focus of attention has shifted from Xuanye to the vice president. This person who has contacted many media is now in a state of unconsciousness.


    Looking at Xuanye''s abandoned magic tools, I don''t understand why I was crushed by the man who looked just around the warfighter.


    I don''t understand!


    Is he so beyond his imagination, what''s going on.


    Many cameras felt great pressure in front of him for the first time. Neither status nor strength could be abandoned for the vice president.


    That was originally used to suppress Xuanye''s media power. Now it''s mainly anti guest.


    "Originally, I wanted you to die slowly in front of the camera, so that people in Nansheng city could know that shenxie is not easy to provoke, but you don''t have a chance now. I want you to die immediately!"


    In front of the vice president, his divine power burst out. Behind him, there was a powerful divine power curtain. At a height of tens of feet, it seemed that there would be a big offensive.


    As a vice president, there must be two hidden brushes in hand, otherwise it would be a joke for the God Association.


    The shield and spear magic tools in front of him began to hum more and more harshly than before. The spear with the broken front end began to be recycled into the hands of the vice president. Unexpectedly, it was forced to have divine power to repair the broken tip.


    The monster broke from the shield also returned to the vice president. It turned out to be quite powerful, with a shield in his hand.


    "This is the skill used by the Vice President more than ten years ago. In the process of moving towards the king of war, he is even more proficient. See! Is that his armor?!"


    Some people with sharp eyes have seen that there are obvious scales on the vice president. At that time, pieces of divine power scales reflecting the size of the palm were vaguely attached to the body and covered the upper body.


    "This is the king of war!"


    "Isn''t the divine armor the external performance of the king of war? It''s really too strong. Xuanye of the other party must not be able to fight."


    Hearing the words of the people outside, Xuanye can''t help sneering. Is this the king of war? Don''t be funny. It''s far from a real war king.


    Instead, the vice president was highly praised by others.


    "It''s still time for you to beg for mercy." the vice president sitting on the monster''s body also began to constantly restore his self-confidence. He was a man walking on the road of the war king.


    How could he lose to Xuanye, who is only around the fighter? Even if he hides his strength, he can''t exaggerate so much.


    What''s more, he is now close to the realm of the king of war.


    "Oh, is this your limit? I forgot how I broke your attack just now?"


    Xuanye just mentioned it gently. The vice president also changed his face. In his heart, he was angry, but he didn''t show it in front of the camera.


    For him, even if he met the president, he was not as humiliated as he is today.


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    The vice president pulled the chain formed by divine power, and the monsters under him jumped up. His huge body seemed to block out the sun above Xuanye, completely frightening the people around him.


    Above Xuanye, Shenli even began to form a wind spin, breaking the surrounding lenses. Only a few people still stood in place, and the rest were tough to take the desired picture.


    And Xuanye stood still, looking coldly at the attack in front of him.


    The vice president, who mentioned the divine power to the extreme, really has the strength close to the king of war. The magic tools poked even have the power of shock wave. Before the attack, the ground has been pressed into a huge pit, and the ground has cracked.


    Only Xuanye is still as tall and straight as a sword.


    When the magic instrument was poked, Xuanye still didn''t move. Just like before, he slowly raised his left hand. This scene reminded the vice president of the previous scene and lingered in his head.


    impossible! Now my realm is infinitely close to the king of war!


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, Xuanye''s body fell to the ground under his attack. Xuanye''s figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Only the raised snowflakes proved that Xuanye once existed.


    The women in the house have come out. It''s impossible to watch Xuanye being beaten and stay quietly in the house.


    "Don''t go." Lin Qing stopped the crowd: "Xuanye won''t have an accident so easily. He''s Xuanye."


    After this period of time, Lin Qing has a confused understanding of Xuanye around him. He is the one who can throw all the monsters in the deep sea over his shoulder.


    How can you be defeated so easily.


    The other two are skeptical and can only focus on Xuanye.


    The flash of the camera constantly photographed the pit where Xuanye was knocked down. They all wanted to know whether the magic weapon pulled up by the vice president would stay in terrible blood, and whether Xuanye would be stabbed to death by a spear.


    People are looking forward to such a tense and exciting picture.


    As the spear was slowly pulled up, the picture imagined by everyone did not appear. Xuanye jumped up with his whole body. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the air with the vice president''s spear.


    The vice president didn''t let go in time and was taken into the air.


    As before, he grabbed the tip of the spear and flicked it with two fingers. Unexpectedly, he shot the vice president like a shell and fell to the ground.


    At this height, the human body, even the king of war, cannot be intact.


    I saw the vice president adjusting his body in mid air and calling the horse. He unexpectedly caught the falling vice president, and Xuan Ye slowly dropped.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xuanye is stunned. Has he surpassed the king of war?


    What the hell is going on? Wait, is this empty?


    When everyone was stunned, Xuanye had returned to the ground and his speed soared again. This time, even the vice president could not see the trace of Xuanye running on the snow, as if he could really walk in the air.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The onlookers thought that Xuanye was just too fast to shock the vice president, but they didn''t expect that the vice president was just shocked and couldn''t see Xuanye''s moving trace at all.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Xuanye''s figure ghost generally appeared behind the vice president and took a palm. The back of the vice president in the middle, together with the monster under him, fell into the ground, just as Xuanye had just been treated.


    Xuanye can bear the attack, but the ground can''t bear it, so Xuanye will jump out unharmed, but this time is different. His body can''t bear Xuanye''s attack, and the ground can''t bear it!


    Boom!!!


    Compared with the deep pit several times larger just now, snowflakes splashed everywhere, and the depression was dozens of feet wide. Most of the snow on the snow mountain began to shake, and there was a faint avalanche.


    Xuanye''s body tossed and returned to his original position. He was stunned. The vice president who had just almost reached the realm of the king of war was so severely suppressed.


    I don''t even know if I''m dead now.


    When he got up again, the vice president was already bloody and ferocious. His clothes and wide robes were also broken, completely without his previous arrogance.


    Calm no longer.


    Wheezing can even be heard. In front of so many cameras, I have lost my face. Now I''m covered with blood, which is inconsistent with my identity.


    I''m a vice president of the divine society! It''s a great shame to torture a suckling kid into this shape.


    Boom


    In front of Xuanye, the blood on the vice president''s body is boiling. The divine power and blood seem to be mixed together, but there is a tendency to rise again.


    It''s so strong, and there''s a backhand!

 Chapter 202

    I don''t know how long it took. An arm stretched out from the snow. I saw the man slowly climb out, but I didn''t know that there was a person on his body.


    Yingying light wrapped the figures of several people, but they all lost consciousness and failed to see the boy saving them in the avalanche.


    It''s Xuanye and Mengmeng and others.


    They are all safe and sound, and have not been affected by this avalanche.


    Looking at the silence here, Xuanye is happy to be quiet: "it''s finally quiet. No matter. Take them into the house to have a rest."


    Xuanye''s ability is enough to find the location of the house, melt the snow layer and directly restore the function of the house. After all, it is far from the normal urban area.


    This is in line with reality.


    Just when they wanted to do this, the nearest Mengmeng beside Xuanye woke up. Although there was no accident, they just fainted and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    "Are you awake?" Xuanye said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s first sentence was to open his tearful eyes to Xuanye and say, "brother Xuanye won''t save them?"


    Xuanye was stunned: "I''m not such a kind person, and I can''t do it. I''m not so great."


    "You have."


    The one who hasn''t slowed down is so determined to say to Xuanye, "you can."


    Xuanye is really shocked. Mengmeng is always really amazing, so she believes in her ability, even if this is the first time she comes out with Xuanye and sees her fight.


    "I can''t help you, little guy."


    Xuanye looked at Mengmeng''s firm eyes. He didn''t expect that after saying this sentence, he had fainted. It must be the end of her efforts.


    Looking back, Xuanye can see that most of the people here are still alive, and there is still a short time before the gold rescue time buried by the avalanche.


    During this time, Xuanye can feel that some of them are still struggling. He looks at several girls here and walks towards the house.


    The divine power in the hand condenses into a blazing temperature. The divine power is finely controlled and directly dissolves the scope of the house, which can restore the house intact without affecting its functions.


    After the placement, Xuanye looks back. It''s like a snow layer more than ten feet high. It''s impossible for ordinary people to destroy them on their own.


    However, Xuanye keeps forging ahead and walks towards the snow pile. The hot temperature of his figure seems to be able to melt the surrounding snow.


    ................


    After a long time, Xuanye wakes up in the room of Yu''s house. He is still awakened by a hurried knock on the door. It is Xueer''s face that opens the door.


    After Xuanye rescued them and placed them in their respective rooms, they have been waiting for them to wake up naturally. With Xuanye''s protection, they will not be hurt by the avalanche.


    Just need to rest and wait to wake up.


    But now it seems that it has been a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye''s question stunned Lin Xueer. Originally, he thought he was buried by the snow, but he found himself lying in the room. Others around him also woke up and were confused.


    Was the avalanche a dream?


    Just when there was this doubt, Michelle wanted to find Xuanye at the first time, but according to Xuanye''s words, it was true that she would ask like this.


    "Come and see."


    Xueer pulls Xuanye to the window and sees that all the snow has disappeared on the unexpected ground beside the bed. This is what you can see.


    Beyond this large snow mountain, there is such a spectacle.


    "Look again!"


    Xuanye is pulled to another window, but he sees another scene.


    All the snow is the same as at first, but it has increased a lot, which proves that the original avalanche completely exists, not his own dream.


    "What the hell is going on? And those people are gone. Won''t they all be washed down?"


    Xuanye knows that Xueer naturally refers to the strange scene in front of him. It turns out that the avalanche is divided into two sides, and the house is the intermediary.


    "Yes."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. Xuanye just replied softly. It seems that he just picked up the water cup from the table.


    At this time, Mengmeng and others also came out. Only Mengmeng could speak to Yun Xueer and Lin Jing who were surprised. When Mengmeng felt that she was fainting, she felt that all this was not a dream.


    "They all went back, except that guy." Xuanye continued.


    In fact, most people are alive and look at the house like a ghost. After all, it is the house as the boundary, which directly looks like the avalanche is coming.


    No one cares about the result of Xuanye''s or vice president''s battle. They all run away. Only the pain on their body still reminds themselves that the avalanche has indeed happened. All this is so strange and painful.


    After that, it was the process of yunxue''er and them waking up.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t accept this fact so quickly.


    "Do you have a master?"


    Lin Xueer suddenly asks, in Xuanye''s opinion, he seems to have no head. Why does this guy suddenly come up with this statement? It makes no sense.


    "No."


    The God of war is still her apprentice. The term master has never jumped out of her mouth. However, yunxueer found herself a more reasonable explanation for her.


    Otherwise, she can''t explain how a Xuanye did it.


    ..........................


    However, when Xuanye was talking about Xuanye, the people on the shenxie side were frowning, the atmosphere was very depressed, and there was no voice in the conference room.


    I don''t want to be the first.


    It has been more than half a day since the vice president went to the snow mountain to solve Xuanye. The photographers who came back are almost no one can stand on the side of the shenxie, and they all have great resentment against the shenxie.


    After learning about the situation before and after the avalanche, the vice president felt even more desperate. Later, he sent someone to find the figure of the vice president. As a result, he really found it.


    "Vice president, I''m dead." elder MoSi was the first to say the news.


    The vice president next to him was carried by the unit price, his whole body was frozen, and his blood flowed across his body. He had no original prestige, or even embarrassed. When he was found, he had no breath and could only be found and carried back from the foot of the snow mountain.


    Knowing that Xuanye is a difficult role for the vice president, the people of the natural God association did not go to the mountain to find Xuanye, and felt the great humiliation they had never received.


    Without Xuanye''s knowledge, the shenxie fell into a sad mood. This is a shame they have never suffered. It has never happened since its establishment.


    The vice president of shenxie''s body was frozen, completely without the original temperature. The most humiliating thing was that he was buried by heavy snow, and his whole body was only stained with blood and cold blue ice.


    The divine power is exhausted and completely gone. It''s like an ordinary person. I think it''s also in this university avalanche. He has no resistance and survival power at all, so he doesn''t even win the golden survival time of ordinary people.


    The so-called Golden survival time is the best rescue time after an avalanche.


    Usually it takes about 72 hours, which is still under the condition that human beings have basic physical strength and temperature. In that way, it will gradually decrease, but the vice president has lost a lot of blood and has to fight forcibly since he fought with Xuanye.


    It can be said that he killed himself, leading to the avalanche.


    "Never forget it!"


    Moxi vigorously patted the table. The sandalwood table instantly cracked a huge crack, which spread to the bottom and directly divided the table into two.


    "Yes! You can''t just forget it!"


    At the beginning, I would think about Xuanye''s guard captain from the perspective of Xuanye. At this time, I can''t help it. As the guard captain of shenxie, I also have respect for the vice president.


    This is enough to overcome the guard captain''s personal emotion and reason.


    "But what can we do to Xuanye? Even the vice president has been solved. Oh, no, who else......" although the guard captain doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact in front of him.


    The shenxie was furious, but it was found that this kid was just a high school student, which made them unable to start. This would happen to the shenxie.


    Xuanye is covered by Yunyu and the two families support each other. Unexpectedly, they can compete with the Ji family in a short time. They can almost fight against each other in terms of ability and money.


    This was completely unimaginable before.


    Now he can guard his home for Xuanye and ensure that no one can disturb Xuanye''s rear.


    That''s the case. Xuanye is now able to move outside unscrupulously, but he can''t make a fire in his backyard.


    Elder MoSi can''t have any way. Xuanye has already played against him before, and he can''t win at all. After so many days, he knows Xuanye''s strength very well.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. Although I don''t want to admit this fact, it''s a fact.


    "What to do." elder MoSi had no choice but to frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Tangtang shenxie was forced to such an extent by a high school student!


    ..................................................


    At Ji''s house, the giant creeping in Nansheng city is finally about to move. For it, the recent actions of Xuanye and Yunyu are seen in the eyes.


    But there was no response, just because he thought that the threat at this stage could not shake the Ji family. The reason was very simple.


    The Ji family is extremely luxurious. Compared with Yunyu, the two families are more magnificent. Even the floor is made of glazed bricks. It seems like it''s in the palace. They can''t be rich any more.

 Chapter 203

    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."


    "Say it again." Xuanye picks up Yutong''s collar, and the divine power oppresses Yutong almost out of breath.


    "President of the divine Association, I have come to your house, and then..."


    Before Yutong finished his words, Xuanye burst out and kicked the door open directly. He reset the base of the bicycle wheel, so that the whole car stopped for a while, and then took off.


    At this time, whether Yutong, Yunxiao or the other three women were shocked and speechless.


    Well, can fighters still fly? What the hell is this? When can fighters do this?!


    To tell the truth, Yunyu and most of them have never seen anyone fly. That''s what happens to Ares level talents.


    Now Mr. Xuan can do it. Can it be said that Mr. Xuan is also a


    With this bold idea, Yun Yu and Yu are constantly overthrowing and reconstructing in their heads. They also have the power of cultivating gods. They can''t see that Xuan Ye is the God of war at all!


    "Brother, he, he, he is the God of war?" yunxue''er also said unbelievably.


    Lin Qing has picked up the phone and started dialing the phone number that only he knows.


    ...............................


    Xuanye''s home address


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun has been spread on the ground. It is the middle-grade magic weapon Xuanye gave him at the beginning. The strong president of the shenxie looked at the steamed stuffed bun like garbage on the ground and despised it very much.


    "Little man, it''s a waste to be equipped with medium-quality magic tools."


    Moxi, who was nearby, came and said respectfully, "president, the cloud family around us have solved it. Now there is only one woman in this house."


    It seemed that there was no sorrow for the death of the vice president, and he focused on the president. The whole shenxie was full of vitality and had completely forgotten the vice president.


    "Take it away, kill it, and let Xuanye know that our God association is not easy to provoke." the president said.


    Moxi was surprised and asked suspiciously, "president, our God association can''t do this yet. She seems to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any divine power, and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xuanye."


    The president just looked sideways. Moxi was so frightened that he immediately stepped back, reacted that he shouldn''t have done this, and came back again.


    "To kill the birds and watch the monkeys, she will not be able to do anything. She said that she killed our people with the power of God, and so many of them died. She planted a piece on her head." has not we has the final say? Understand?


    "Yes, President, I will."


    Mosi hasn''t seen the president for a long time. He has almost forgotten how cruel the president was, especially above the vice president.


    He can use any means, as long as he can achieve his goal, even killing the woman in the house on the spot is not too much.


    "Take her back and let people see the power of our God Association in front of all the people in Nansheng city. Xuanye naturally came uninvited." the president looked hard and said: "this time, Xuanye will disappear in Nansheng city."


    In the house, Sister Zhang was taken out of the house with a frightened face. She had never met such a situation before. Why didn''t a woman panic.


    Then Xuanye''s house came to naught with a roar. It was directly destroyed by MoSi and the people of the divine association with divine power. It was a small punishment to Xuanye.


    It was too late for Xuanye to arrive at his residence. He was only facing a piece of ruins. People passing by dared to be angry but not speak. The shenxie was really threatening.


    The steamed stuffed bun on the ground was dying. When Xuanye raised him, there was half a breath left.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Cough, I didn''t hold here."


    Xuanye hurriedly said, "don''t talk and waste your divine power. Keep your life first."


    To be honest, Xuanye''s vital signs are not optimistic at a glance. His abdomen is bleeding a lot. It''s obvious that even his internal organs have been broken, and even the place where he stores his divine power has disappeared.


    I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Xuan." the steamed stuffed bun continued: "Mr. Xuan, now is my last moment. It''s hopeless."


    Xuanye has no words. Even when he has lost so many functions and organs, he can''t help him recover.


    "What else do you wish for?" Xuanye said.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very calm. Maybe it''s the kind of person who can face the real life and death.


    After explaining what happened here, steamed stuffed bun also said what he had not completed: "I want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me bring my son under my command. He studies in the imperial capital. I come to the cloud house to work for him to study. I hope Mr. Xuan can cough and protect him..."


    After that, steamed stuffed bun swallowed his last breath and went back to the West.


    "OK, I see."


    Xuanye hasn''t had any fluctuating emotions for a long time. Finally, he rippled violently today and surpassed his opponent with great strength. Almost no one asked him to use his full strength.


    So far, none, but today''s Xuanye has produced more intense emotional fluctuations than using his full strength.


    He was angry.


    Although steamed stuffed buns are not very familiar with Xuanye, and they work at Lin''s house and have known Xuanye for less than a year, they are all relied on to protect the family in life. Bit by bit, Xuanye has made Xuanye trust this person very much.


    That''s the one who is willing to hand over his back. Xuanye just doesn''t show this trust on a daily basis. What strikes Xuanye most is that baozi died to protect his family.


    Obviously, he was so afraid of death at that time. Such a person paid his life for Xuanye''s family.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist in this world."


    Behind Xuanye, Yutong and Yunxiao arrived first. They also saw the mess everywhere and the tragic death of steamed stuffed buns under Xuanye.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "On the way here, our two families have made every effort to resist the attack of the divine Association, but they have still been captured half of the territory. The divine association is fierce, and there should be no moderation at all." Yutong explains the current situation to Xuanye.


    "My cloud family is similar, Mr. Xuan. Now, although the cloud and rain families can''t separate their efforts, we will abandon some chassis and separate people to protect Mengmeng and Lin Qing. You can rest assured."


    The clouds are also the way.


    "I don''t need your protection," Lin Qing said with disdain.


    "No need."


    Yunyu and Xuanye didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about? She''s different from you. She''s not as strong as you."


    "I mean, you don''t need to pay attention." Xuanye stepped forward and said, "I''ll find them. Sister Zhang is still in their hands."

 Chapter 204

    All of the shenxie was destroyed by Xuanye''s blow. Everything was gone, and even Xuanye''s hair could not be hurt. This was unexpected to the president.


    There is no need to fight.


    "Why, you are so strong! Who the hell are you!" the president roared, which is completely different from the information given by others and even the Ji family.


    In front of Xuanye, Sister Zhang was saved, and everyone was safe. On the contrary, those who were still in the divine association were hurt, and there were countless dead and injured.


    To some extent, Xuanye is even more terrible when he is hit by Xuanye.


    "Great, brother Xuanye, you''re all right."


    Mengmeng cried with joy and jumped into her mother''s arms. When she heard that her mother was arrested, Mengmeng''s heart missed a beat.


    Xuanye comes forward and says, "I''m sorry, Sister Zhang. I still haven''t protected you."


    Sister Zhang quickly shook her head: "no, no, don''t say that. The important thing is that it''s all right. Now it''s finally over."


    I don''t want to face the frightening scene for the second time.


    At this time, the owners of Yunyu''s family also leaned over and were full of surprises. You know, Xuanye destroyed the whole shenxie with one person''s strength. Whether it''s right or wrong, this news will make Xuanye famous in the future.


    The two Yunyu families under Xuanye will also further expand their influence. From now on, they may surpass the whole Ji family, which is not impossible!


    They are just glad that they have always chosen to stand on Xuanye''s side and have not chosen to betray. They have borne the great pressure in the family and have not relaxed.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan! You''ve come back from a desperate situation and your realm has been improved again." Yunlong hall hugged his fist and congratulated, with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan, finally saved his family." Yuli said.


    Xuanye smiled: "why, didn''t you ask me not to come before? Why didn''t you worry about what consequences I would cause?"


    Facing Xuanye''s words, Yunyu and others smiled awkwardly. Before, they were trying to figure out how to stop Xuanye, but now how dare they.


    You even uprooted the God Association. If you say more, you''re looking for death. Now the president of the God Association in front of you doesn''t dare to do it again.


    They can only smile awkwardly as if it was the past.


    All this was seen by the people present. It is estimated that what happened today will spread very quickly. A god association standing in Nansheng city for a long time was uprooted by a high school student.


    "And the Ji family."


    what?


    "Mr. Xuan, what are you talking about?" Yunlong hall didn''t hear Xuanye clearly and asked again.


    "The Ji family is going to act." Xuanye said.


    Now that the divine association has fallen, the remaining giants of Ji family must take action. If Xuan guessed correctly, any forces in front or the current divine Association will be just cannon fodder.


    It was the Ji family''s purpose to devour the Yunyu family and even the territory of the whole Nansheng city. It was obvious from the beginning.


    "Yes, there''s Ji''s family!" Yunlong hall also responded. Now it''s just solved by shenxie. There''s also the existence of Ji''s family, a giant.


    Then it''s not over.


    Sure enough, when Xuanye and Yunyu were happy, bad news came from the parents and children next to Yunlong hall and Yuli.


    Now it has swallowed up 80% of the territory of the two Yunyu families. When Xuanye was on the snow, including here, the two Yunyu families mobilized a lot of human and material resources. Now they don''t have much power to fight back.


    All this is Ji''s family''s plan. Everything before is to pave the way for this.


    For Xuanye''s protection, the two families spent too much effort. Xuanye lifted them up, which is also Xuanye''s harm to their present situation.


    In front of the crowd, Ji Ling didn''t know when she appeared.


    "It seems that although it deviates from her father''s conjecture, it''s not much different. Ha ha." Ji Ling said. The hunger scene in front of Ji Ling didn''t feel sorry for her.


    If it''s gone, it can be rebuilt. If the president of the divine society is gone, it can be rebuilt.


    "You calculate me!" the president once thought that he was the only one closest to the master of Ji''s family. When he came out of the room that day, Ji Ling''s expression of resentment was in his eyes.


    It turns out that all this is a scam, a means to make yourself work harder!


    Ji Ling didn''t even look at the president. Now that the tools are used up, there is only the possibility of discarding. It''s not worth wasting your face at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!!!"


    The president rushed directly to Ji Ling''s side and turned his magic power into shape. The sharp magic long sword pointed directly at Ji Ling''s throat. The speed was amazing.


    Poof


    The blood splashed seven inches. The surprised disease was not that Ji Ling''s body was punctured, but that the president''s chest was directly pierced.


    Na Ji Ling''s arm was pulled out directly from her chest and brought out a lot of blood. The president''s face showed an unbelievable look. She would have been handled by such a kid. How could it be so.


    "You, why, you are not in this realm."


    Facing the president''s dying question, Ji Ling said coldly: "after fighting for so long, naturally there are not many divine powers to use. Even I can solve you. Otherwise, how can I deceive you? Idiot, I have been in the realm of fighting spirit for a long time."


    With one hand pushing the president, his whole body fell back. The whole person was already lying in a pool of blood. His body twitched and gradually lost his breath.


    In this way, the people watched the president of the shenxie die in the hands of the Ji family. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was not Xuanye, but the Ji family, who had been silently supporting the shenxie behind his back, who directly destroyed the shenxie.


    "Now you know the situation. All human and material resources are almost consumed. Everyone has no power to fight again. Do you still want to fight with Ji family?"


    Ji Ling was very calm at the scene. There were people from the Ji family in the rear. It seemed that there was an endless stream. It turned out that they appeared after all the fighting. It can be said that they were reaping the benefits.


    These are all arranged by Ji''s family.


    They finally understood why the Ji family had been standing still before. All the actions seemed to have nothing to do with them. They didn''t appear until now.


    Ji Ling slowly wiped his arm clean and turned his back to the people: "those who surrender, if you don''t kill, you can still save your life. Those who are stubborn will be killed on the spot."


    Ji Ling''s words made everyone sweat. No one expected that this man would kill. Some people wanted to escape here and were wiped their necks immediately.


    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.


    That''s not the same as the president. It may be stronger!


    The people present were not fools. They immediately ran back in panic. Xuanye sneered: "come, don''t run."


    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.

 Chapter 205

    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.


    The handle is very short and the blade is very wide. It is waved like a propeller in Ji Ling''s hand. The divine power rippling around is tearing all obstacles into pieces.


    "Ha ha! This is my magic weapon. With my war spirit peak, even you can''t retreat all over. It has fallen into my attack range!"


    The storm lifted Xuanye''s body up. Ji Ling almost grabbed it and cut it with a knife. The whole body was bent to the extreme. She wanted to achieve the ultimate power in the air.


    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    Sting


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong!


    "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air!


    "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.


    Even now I don''t know what Mr. Xuan''s strength is and what is the top.


    Now, whether it is a divine means or its own strength is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    "Maybe we can really trust Mr. Xuan."


    Yuli doesn''t know why he made such remarks. You know, now Xuanye is the only one who goes. It''s impossible to do anything to the Ji family.


    You know, there are real giants in Ji''s house.


    Now that Yunyu''s two forces are in the bag, and many people are in the bag again, how can Xuanye win.


    The people around are all pale. Now Xuanye can''t calm down since he went out.


    "Let''s go and help brother Xuanye, or let me be there." Mengmeng was worried when she saw their analysis.


    "I want to go too." yunxueer also said loudly.


    Yunlong hall is naturally not allowed, which makes the latter feel aggrieved, but he has to listen to his father''s words.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Xuanye''s flight. Nearly ten minutes had just passed. If they were right, Xuanye should be on the way to Ji''s house now.


    "Mr. Xuan, I hope we don''t get there so soon." Yuli said.


    "Maybe we can squeeze some more strength to help him." Yunlong hall looked at the direction and estimated.


    ............................


    In the back of Xuanye, they have long disappeared. The figures of Yunyu and his family can''t even see a small point now.


    Xuanye has fallen to the ground, his hands are red with blood, and he directly cracks the current ground.


    "Who are you?" in front of Xuanye, a man with war spirit level trembled and asked, and the magic instrument in his hand had fallen down.


    Now Xuanye has already set foot on the territory of Ji''s family and began to slaughter wantonly. Since the other party has not left any retreat for himself, he doesn''t have to give others any retreat.


    "Xuanye."


    As Ji Ling said, now the Ji family is taking over the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Now it is one of the territories where the Ji family took advantage of Xuanye against the divine Association.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanye appeared when he was collecting half.


    "No, it''s impossible! You should be playing against the president of the God Association. How can you be safe?"


    Xuanye has seen the people in front of him before, but Xuanye has no impression. In order to fully conquer the Yunyu family, the Ji family has already arranged people around Xuanye.


    That''s why I know Xuanye''s whereabouts so well.


    "He''s dead." Xuanye said clearly. Although he didn''t kill himself, it''s a fact.


    Xuanye''s footsteps are like ghosts, leaving blood marks on the scene. They are all the men of Ji''s family. The people lying on both sides of the road are from Yunyu''s family. Looking at Xuanye walking back and forth, I didn''t expect Xuanye to be so powerful.


    You know, now almost all the people of the Ji family come to take advantage of the situation to take away the territory of the Yunyu family, and Xuanye kills the four sides here, which has caused great damage to the Ji family.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    This happened in less than a few minutes. When the Ji family knew the news, I''m afraid it was too late.


    But these are not just Xuanye''s goals. In other places, the Ji family has eroded Yunyu''s two sites.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"

 Chapter 206

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"


    I saw the magic weapon shining on the middle-aged man in front. It was obvious that there was a mystery inside. I saw that the middle-aged man had attached his divine power to the armor. The dark light pierced out and turned into a form like a hedgehog.


    The road ahead of Xuanye is blocked directly. The ground and surrounding buildings are pierced. There are buildings on both sides and streets in the middle. Xuanye has no place to hide.


    The other party is interested in this.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the second of the five experts of the Ji family! You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    The other side''s spikes were so magical that they would extend freely according to the other party''s ideas to the fatal positions such as Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye snorted coldly and pushed them away with his powerful hands.


    The cracking sound of the road was shocking. Xuanye didn''t stop at all. He was about to reach the other party''s side.


    "How could this be possible! What the hell is going on!"


    "It''s just a turtle shell."


    Xuanye''s hand knife fell on the opponent''s hard magic weapon armor, like splitting on tofu. It exploded at a favorable price, and there was no blocking effect.


    The armor broke, and Xuanye fell on his shoulder with a knife. The pain hit him, causing his shoulder to dislocate instantaneously. However, he retreated wildly with his long combat experience, and was out of the danger range for a time.


    Sweating all over, now he just smashes his armor face to face. Is there any fun!


    This sense of oppression only existed when he faced the God of war before, and the kid in front of him could be compared with the God of war.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    "Ah! You make me lose my face. I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    While roaring loudly, the divine power in front kept roaring back and forth. I saw that the vortex of divine power had become huge from small to large, blocking Xuanye and his sight.


    "OK! Deal with this boy! Boss!"


    "Arrogance has destroyed so many sites of our Ji family for so long. The boss helps us teach him a lesson!"


    The whirlpool of divine power rushed towards Xuanye and destroyed the surrounding buildings. It was not terrible, but Xuanye remained where he was, just a cold hum.


    The palm has gathered the terrible divine power to form a long sword straight through the sky. The divine power vortex immediately divides into two and sweeps away on both sides.


    Even hurt his own people, the violent explosion sounded, but the people saw that in the middle of the separated road, the man turned around and ran away.


    Now it has run a long distance.


    Big guys are crazy. Is it still the second place in Ji''s family? SA Yazi ran away without fighting. What''s going on.


    Is this Xuanye so strong?


    They all watched their boss run away and were stunned. Only they were still fighting with Yunyu and Yunyu. It looked like they were killing their pen. Only they were holding on.


    The people in front of Xuanye have escaped nearly kilometers away, but they are not in a hurry. The divine power in his hands has gathered up and is similar to the size of a fist.


    In others'' opinion, it may be a worthless divine power, but in Xuanye''s hands, it is actually comparable to the divine power of a war spirit. It has been completely compressed by Xuanye.


    Take a bow step with both feet, exert strength at the waist, pull back with your right hand, and throw it out in an instant.


    The magic ball was thrown out by Xuanye. It was like a cannonball. It was sparking along the horizon. The powerful force even came out. Everyone only saw a line straight through his body.


    His distant body suddenly stopped at one place, his stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, twitched all over, and then stopped moving.


    It''s unbelievable. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools and special abilities. He just used simple divine power. It''s impossible to do this except when his strength completely crushed him.


    "I don''t complain about dying..."


    Xuanye helps Yunyu and his family recover their lost land as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, both of them can have their own capital.


    On the contrary, it caused heavy losses to Ji''s family.


    The fierce situation let the Ji family know that it was more than ten minutes later. First, they were embarrassed to say that they were defeated by one person, and second, they were basically solved by Xuanye.


    There are only a few people left who can report.


    Now in Ji''s family, the master of Ji''s family is in charge. Other forces and Ji Ling are sent out by him to clean up the final situation. When all the pieces are ready, wait, and there is only one left to close the net.


    The current owner of Ji''s family is sitting on his bed, shaking his wine glass. The hot temperature makes the surrounding fog. This is still the place where Ji Ling met him before.


    This is due to his special way of cultivating divine power. He can only practice in places that can''t exist in ordinary life. He sprays and spits with heat.


    According to their own imagination, everything will end today, the whole Nansheng city will be under their own control, and the Yunyu two families will completely disappear today.


    "Hahaha, soon everything will belong to me and everyone will be my chess pieces. At most, it will all end tonight."


    The owner of the Ji family drank the hot red wine in one gulp. As soon as he wanted to go back to sleep, the phone rang around him.


    Bell bell


    "Who bothers me when I''m in the mood?"


    After receiving the phone, his face turned black in an instant. After all, no one can accept it.


    Nearly half of the territory was recovered by Xuanye alone, and Yunyu and his family formed a counterattack, which turned out to devour Ji''s territory!


    Xuanye, the culprit, is also targeting the Ji family. He is helping the Yunyu family. When Xuanye is attacking Fang Qiu in the Ji family''s territory, Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, has already begun to call home.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head. "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go." the people at the other end of the phone heard the words in front of us, but what happened behind them?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.


    At the moment, Lin qin''er said that the points of Yunyu and his family were being attacked by the Ji family. When the Ji family owner realized that Xuanye was going towards the Ji family, he immediately took measures.


    He thought that this could hinder Xuanye''s progress, but what he didn''t expect was that Xuanye didn''t realize it. Step by step erosion!

 Chapter 207

    "Who is your strongest man? Come out to me!"


    The person standing in front of the Ji family has his own pride. After all, as the first person under the Ji family, he disdains to call a large number of people to carry out the so-called scuffle.


    Of course, it''s good to let yourself beautiful solve the other party''s house owner''s limelight.


    Yunyu and his family have been sent out. Of course, not many people can stand out. Now only Yunyu and his family owners can resist.


    "Brother Yu, let me go."


    "No, let me go. I''ve seen each other. He''s the first thug of the Ji family. Let me go." Yunlong hall is good at divine power among the two, and maybe there''s some hope.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The enemy now is the first thug of the Ji family. He is average in height and appearance. He doesn''t have as many magic tools as the second one, but feels short and tough.


    Perhaps it is because of this external, in urgent need of recognition, so it was not decided as quickly as the original owner ordered.


    "You go together."


    Yunyu and his family leaders are not talking nonsense. Their divine power rises directly. They are in a state of depression in front of the public. Their joint efforts seem to have the power of a war.


    The people behind cheered. The people across the street asked for it. No wonder others. If they win, it''s a big bargain.


    "Come on, two owners! Kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him!"


    No matter who they are, they are full of hope. After all, they don''t look very strong.


    Both Yunyu and their family owners have their own magic tools, which are above the level of top-grade magic tools, which is the best for them.


    One knife and one sword, the two cooperate tacitly. There are dragons and phoenixes roaring on the swords. At this time, the two cross into each other, launch the dragon and phoenixes to snatch out, and bite each other''s chest.


    For a time, all the people were amazed. The scope was huge, beyond everyone''s imagination. In this way, they will be able to solve each other!


    Keng!


    On the other party''s fingers, it seemed that a metal object collided with two magic tools, splashing out bursts of sparks, but the two attacks stopped at the moment when they were pinched.


    The crowd lost their chin and couldn''t understand what was going on in front of them.


    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.


    Looking up from Ji''s base camp, you can see the figure of Xuanye running in the sky, which frightened the people below. What realm can fly.


    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."


    Located in the middle of Ji''s base camp, the window of Ji''s main room can clearly see that Xuanye in the distance slows down and gradually lands in front of Ji''s base camp.


    This is really convenient. No one can stop him from coming.


    After solving all the Ji family''s men, he dares to come here. How much divine power reserves does this guy have? If he doesn''t, he has been fighting from the snow.


    Xuanye in the sky naturally doesn''t consider this kind of thing, but is excited about his cool point growth. Why does Xuanye go to various places to help? It''s just for the sake of cool point!


    After solving this problem, shuangdian will have a blowout. It is not impossible to break through hundreds of thousands of mark at that time!


    "Get out of here! Master Ji!"


    Xuanye roared out in a loud voice, which contained the resentment against the Ji family owner in the past. Everything before was caused by the Ji family owner.


    Everyone in front of Xuanye is the owner of Ji''s family. He hasn''t seen the owner of Ji''s family yet, but Xuanye has felt the unusual temperature inside.


    It seems interesting.


    "The owner won''t see you. What can you see the owner?"


    In front of Xuanye, there are not less than a few hundred people, all of whom are left behind by the Ji family. From the reserves, we can see that the Ji family has been preserving their strength, and almost everyone has the strength of more than a fighter.


    Therefore, the Ji family has the capital to play with Yunyu and his family. This doesn''t lie, and even can bring Yunyu and his family down.


    But today will be ended by Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. The divine power is already rising into the sky. Several people close in front have been rolled into the sky. It is Xuanye''s divine power vortex that plays a role.


    Bow left and right, and the divine power vortex in the palm continues to roar out. For the divine power vortex, these fighters can''t resist Xuanye''s attack at all.


    Just in an instant, it has solved more than ten people.


    "This is a monster!"


    No one has ever seen a war spirit send out the divine power vortex like cabbage. The divine power vortices are limited, either one or two. Where is Xuanye volatilizing at will.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world, but Xuanye did it.


    "If you don''t come out, your men will hang up!"


    Xuanye is not polite at all. Some of them have been seen by Xuanye. They are still around their own home. They are obvious and easy to see. They are sent by the Ji family to monitor themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xuanye didn''t leave his hand. Every time he flew into the sky and fell down, he fell into meat mud. Now, as long as they don''t have any protective magic tools, they all have the same ending.


    In addition to some brain flexibility, the impact of attack magic tools on the ground creates a buffer.


    In an instant, Xuanye has hurt hundreds of people.


    "Stop!"


    With the amazing heat, Xuanye sees that there is a way to get out of the way behind the team. The man''s body is two people tall and three people wide, which is also very fat.


    It seems that they are afraid to avoid it. Everyone forgets to respect and behave towards their owners. They all avoid more than ten feet away.


    Obviously, the owner of the Ji family looked unhappy.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of the fat palm, it turned out that there was an exaggerated flame, which directly shrouded the people next to it, as if they were burning gasoline. The whole person screamed loudly, and pulled the companions next to them, causing them to catch fire together.


    Xuanye is surprised to see how he can ignite people''s divine power like gasoline, and the speed is too fast.


    The people around were shocked. The owner of the house was so cruel that he killed his own people mercilessly. It was too cruel.


    Fearing authority and power, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Xuanye, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he dared to come and die. He''s very brave."


    "Master Ji, I didn''t expect to be a fat man."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how you die!"


    The master of the Ji family in front of Xuanye is like a meat ball rushing towards Xuanye, like a chariot. The key is that he doesn''t violate it at all.


    There was a hot flame at the foot of the whole person, which opened the ground and constantly made new roads for him. The speed was very fast. It was almost in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanye''s figure began to move at the same time, leaving an illusion in its original position.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a hole filled with flames. No matter who took a breath, the people who had just been charred were tortured by such flames.


    "Ha! You''ve been lucky to escape, and you''ve seen my flame. You can''t hide all the time!"


    It seemed that the flame in his hand could be manipulated like Xuanye. For a moment, it became a picture of Xuanye avoiding and the master of the Ji family chasing after him.


    The scene has become a pothole, with flames burning constantly, just like flame hills. I don''t know where the gas exploded here.


    It''s actually a battle between two people.


    No one thought that a high school student was inseparable from the master of the Ji family. Xuanye''s speed was obviously higher than Zhan Ling. He kept moving, just to prevent the other party from meeting him.


    On the contrary, as long as the people around were contaminated by the fire, their bodies immediately lit a huge fire.


    With the occurrence of the battle, the temperature of Ji''s family master also gradually increased. Even Xuanye''s original hiding place felt unbearable heat.


    "The temperature is a little strange."


    Xuanye sideways flashed the other party''s fireball, and his mind was constantly thinking about you.


    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.


    Looking up from Ji''s base camp, you can see the figure of Xuanye running in the sky, which frightened the people below. What realm can fly.


    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."

 Chapter 208

    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"


    The magic weapon in his hand was shining. It turned out to be a finger tiger. It was covered with barbs. It was a top-grade magic weapon. Facing Xuanye who was unprepared, it was almost the outcome of victory.


    Bang!


    Seeing Xuanye''s figure shift, he almost turned around without seeing the back attack and accurately grasped the other party''s finger tiger. In the other party''s shocked eyes, he was crushed directly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scorched black on Xuanye didn''t hurt his skin, but was just a layer of small explosive dust.


    It made the other party''s cold sweat. It turned out that Xuanye was not hurt at all! "It seems that we only raise waste, Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye is very angry. His fist mixed with divine power roars out directly and cools the other party. This cruel means makes people take a breath. Is this really something a high school student can do? Even killing people doesn''t blink, and even can penetrate people''s heart so cleanly.


    Some people still want to sneak attack Xuanye. They have stopped in place and dare not go any further.


    He shook off the people in his hand, splashed blood for five steps, turned to the master of the Ji family and said, "it''s not over yet. You shouldn''t be so weak in the training of Weiyang palace. You can''t die until I pry open the things of Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye''s words were condescending. It looked like he was talking to a child. He completely regarded the master of the Ji family as his own pocket.


    The hands and feet of the master of the Ji family quickly recovered in a burst of flames. The distorted hands and feet straightened again, and the blue flames began to roar.


    "I don''t know what Weiyang palace is or where you heard it. When I kill you, you don''t have to ask anything."


    In front of Xuanye, the master''s body has changed again. The original huge body has expanded again. It is unexpectedly two floors tall. Everyone sees that the master of Ji''s family is like a burning man, constantly having exaggerated flames and walking around like a little snake.


    The ground is cracked. Everyone sees the head of Ji''s master in mid air. Now everyone looks down on it. No matter who it is, it''s like a mole ant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this method to be used. If the medicine goes down, you know what the consequences are. With your current body condition, your body temperature will be more uncontrollable, your divine power will be uncontrollable and need to volatilize, and your life will be shortened."


    Xuanye''s words, word by word, are all right in the heart of the Ji family owner. How can he not know these consequences, but Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his imagination too much, so he can only do so.


    "When you die, you can talk so much!"


    The master of the Ji family snapped it with his palm. It turned out that a fierce vortex of flame divine power formed on the way and swept around. As long as the people who were just here were hiding far away to prevent them from being affected again.


    Now the Ji family base camp has become a sea of fire. Now the Ji family has been forced into a desperate situation by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is still a high school student.


    This is something that most of the people present know.


    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.

 Chapter 209

    At this time, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly: "if I want them to survive, I have to solve them quickly. Otherwise, I will be passive everywhere."


    In the face of Xuanye''s clear organization, the master of the Ji family really didn''t expect that this guy was quite reasonable and turned a blind eye to his threat.


    "Then don''t blame me and directly order them to be killed!" the owner suddenly said to the people next to him. Someone is going to give a message soon.


    "Well thought!"


    Xuanye roared away, the size of a man. The fighter was directly scattered by Xuanye without even making a miserable cry.


    The scene was bloody, no worse than the previous Ji family owner.


    Hiss!


    The air conditioning of the people around him sucks back. It''s terrible for such a high school student to kill without blinking an eye. What if he grows up for a few more years?


    For the Ji family, they all have this idea in their heads at the same time.


    But now it seems to be more dangerous for the Ji family. Xuanye''s divine power roared out, and a crack shook directly to the whole range of the fire sword.


    Like a spider crack, the traces spread around. In less than two breaths, the scope of all the fire swords fell apart, leaving only one magic light flashing with fire in the air.


    They were stunned and didn''t have much offensive. All they needed was a gentle pinch to dissolve all the attacks.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye''s feet suddenly burst, except for a big pit, which was caused by stepping on it again. His body rushed towards the Ji family owner in the sky like a bullet.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanye''s fist went straight to the chin of the Ji family master. His whole body was lifted by this huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of falling back to the ground.


    "Don''t think it will be comfortable so soon!"


    Xuanye is a man who can fight in the air. This has been written in the previous five or six chapters. People can only see that Xuanye suddenly changes direction in the air without any warning.


    He grabbed the head of the Ji family and lifted the whole huge body about to fall in the opposite direction again.


    From bottom to top, it looks like a huge object blocking the sky and the sun is about to fall down. In fact, it is the huge body of the burning Ji family owner.


    Boom!!!!


    A very visually shocking scene happened in front of us. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how could we believe that someone could really do such a thing.


    The ground, which was originally a sea of fire, was smashed into a huge pit in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed, collapsed, broken, and almost none of them were complete.


    Up to now, Xuanye has completely mastered the initiative.


    Xuanye is condescending and looks coldly at the Ji family leader below. He knows that as long as the other party is from Weiyang palace, he won''t hang up so soon. Naturally, he has to make up some more attacks.


    The whirlpool of divine power in his hand continued to emerge. He waved it out in Xuanye''s hand, threw it downward, expanded and exploded wildly towards the pit below.


    The roaring sound and endless hate seemed to turn into an attack at the moment.


    The Ji family nearby were completely unable to get involved. In the face of such a fierce attack, no matter who was killed, and such an attack continued all the time.


    Everyone on the ground below heard that the owner of the house in the pit wanted to stand up and attack several times, but he was bombarded again by Xuanye''s endless attack.


    The time lasted for a long time and I felt numb.


    The scream continued all the time. If it weren''t for this sound, everyone thought that the current master of Ji''s family was about to die.


    But everyone could hear that the voice was weakening all the time, as if it could not extinguish the anger in Xuanye''s heart. Everyone, including those who should have tipped off the news and asked the people in front to speed up the destruction of Yunyu''s two base camps, was stunned.


    Forget to do what you should do.


    "Is this really a high school student?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Others can''t help but agree. When did the huge Ji family see this happen and was beaten by a high school student? I''m afraid the current owner will become the biggest joke even if he wins in the future.


    The Ji family may have become a joke.


    Xuanye in the sky said coldly, "don''t die. Use the medicine of your Weiyang palace to quickly recover your body. Don''t let me down on you."


    Xuanye said such a devil like word so easily. Many people below are people who have monitored Xuanye''s life.


    How gentle I am towards my family on weekdays. I am completely two people now.


    The master of the Ji family was actually a local ruffian before he met Weiyang palace. After being screened by medicine people in Nansheng City, he became the most suitable human body, which was supported by Weiyang palace all the way.


    He became a burning man. He established the Ji family in the early days of fighting the world, and retreated to the rear to control everything. He thought it was in line with the code of conduct of Weiyang palace in the early days.


    And his strength is also relatively to the degree of war king. It can be said that he is the most successful individual in Nansheng City, but he is also the most consumed individual.


    Now the master of the Ji family has become a process that will only consume divine power and vitality and continue to recover himself. He survives under Xuanye''s attack.


    "Stop, stop."


    In the pit, in addition to the scream, the master of the Ji family finally made another voice: "let me go, let me go!"


    Xuanye turns a deaf ear and pretends that he can''t hear it at all, because the current master of the Ji family doesn''t have any exhaustion of divine power, and even has some vitality.


    Obviously, I want to get a temporary respite and facilitate the counterattack later.


    Facing the people of Weiyang palace, Xuanye knows their practices too well. He never stops until the end, otherwise he won''t want to make a comeback almost ten years later.


    If they hadn''t discovered it themselves, I''m afraid they would have developed to another stage.


    "Let me go!!!"


    The other party''s words are still penetrating, but Xuanye still hasn''t stopped. Within the scope of Xuanye''s understanding, the other party hasn''t reached the time when there is absolutely no resistance.


    "What I want to do now is to make you absolutely have no strength to move again, but you still have the strength to talk. Don''t make noise."


    "What is ten thousand minus three?"


    Pop!


    Xuanye is hit by another whirlpool of divine power. His back is already bloody and flesh blurred, and even his bones can be seen, but his divine power is helping him recover slowly.


    "9997, ah!"


    Another whirlpool of divine power: "9997 minus three is how much."


    "Ah! Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-four."


    This process continues.


    But Xuanye knows that this is far from the real death date of this man, but now the Ji family owner has an aging look. Compared with his previous obesity, he is now like a dry firewood.


    Xuanye still didn''t intend to stop. The seeping cry swirled around the vast ground of Ji''s camp and continued until a long time passed before Xuanye stopped.


    At this time, the master of the Ji family was dying and almost out of breath.


    The people around are all bristling. Only those present know what they have experienced.


    It''s just that now people are extremely low compared with when they just met Xuanye. Even if there are more than 100 people left, they don''t dare to come up and challenge Xuanye.


    What''s happening right now is terrible.


    "Now tell me where the Weiyang palace is and how many people there are!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared among the people around him, holding up the phone, smiling at the Ji family owner and saying, "master, contact the people in front, the people fighting with Yunyu and Yu, call us!"


    The owner of the house with a waxy yellow face suddenly looked back and said quickly: "connect quickly and tell them not to leave any, kill all!"


    His hatred for Xuanye has reached a new level, and he doesn''t intend to use them as chips!


    "No, no, here comes an enemy no inferior to Xuanye. Now everyone is blocked by him, even the first fighter is defeated!!"


    The voice on the phone revealed panic and despair.


    Similarly, the owner of the Ji family here also completely eliminated the last hope of counterattack. For this, I don''t understand why.


    Xuanye smiles. It seems that someone helped him, which reminds him of Lin qiner.


    "Just as I guessed, you still don''t give up. It seems that you really want to die." Xuanye''s words made the Ji family owner fall into the ice.


    "No! I said I said!"


    After this battle, the master of the Ji family has completely eliminated the idea of resistance. How much he was addicted to power and thought that vitality doesn''t matter. Now he cherishes his life.


    "I found Weiyang palace when I was young and have been supported by them since then. As far as I know, Weiyang palace not only supports me, but also supports me in Nansheng city."


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "En?" Xuanye''s eyes were horizontal, and his intention to kill was already obvious.


    "Wait, wait, Weiyang Palace won''t tell me such a thing, but after many exchanges, I know their starting point is in the imperial capital, and all the points emanate from there."


    Xuanye stops his hand and nods. What he said is really reasonable. He also guessed that the Emperor may still have the remaining evils of Weiyang palace.


    This is confirmed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk to the people you meet." Xuanye asked.


    "This, this, they are all veiled or big hat windbreaker, have not seen their faces, and they all came to me. I really don''t know."


    Xuanye doesn''t speak. He cuts off half of the skinny arm of the Ji family owner with a knife. You can see that the blood inside is almost dry.

 Chapter 210

    It has been half a year since Ji''s family was destroyed. Xuanye''s high school career has come to an end. During this time, Xuanye has been waiting for the time to go to the imperial capital.


    Yes, Xuanye has been admitted to the University of Huangdu. Now he is ready to set off.


    After leaving the home where he lived for the first half of his life, Xuanye finally said goodbye to Mengmeng. She is still a student one level lower than Xuanye and will not be able to enter the university until next year.


    So he cried with tears. His family still lives for Mengmeng''s mother and daughter. There is nothing to worry about when Yunyu and his family are in Xuanye.


    When he came to the border gate of Nansheng City, Xuanye saw the vast people in two rows, which seemed to be two different people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!!!"


    Those are the Yunyu family. In the front row are Yunlong hall and Yuli. They are all people who can shake three times in Nansheng city.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the two families showed an amazing speed of development. They have completely absorbed the power of the Ji family. Finally, the two families merged, known as the largest power in Nansheng city.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    At the same time, they bowed to Xuanye to thank him. Xuanye didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and he was already on the journey.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he disdained these two forces at the beginning, but later, he found that the Yunyu two are more aboveboard than other forces except for individuals.


    And get along.


    Shortly after Xuanye left, a pretty little girl appeared behind Yunlong hall. She looked at Xuanye''s back and thought deeply.


    "Why don''t you say goodbye?" asked Yunlong hall.


    "He is no longer in the same position as me. Even my father should respect him. I......"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she was completely fascinated and sighed slightly. She grew up under her own protection from small to large. Now she met Xuanye, who pleased her. When she was frustrated for the first time, she would miss the boy so much.


    Oh.


    Yunlong hall also sighed.


    Behind them, Yuli also left secretly. Yuli has always been more careful, so he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s heart.


    At the border, a beautiful figure just left. When he turned around, he also shed tears. He couldn''t bear to see the person he liked leave.


    Yuli can only sigh like Yunlong hall, but can''t do anything.


    ......................................


    After Xuanye leaves, he must first go to the airport of Nansheng city to take a luxury airliner. It takes ten hours to get to the airport of Huangdu.


    For Xuanye''s financial resources, taking the top plane is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s natural for Yunyu and his family to book Xuanye in advance.


    If Xuanye didn''t refuse, they even wanted to take Xuanye to the airport.


    But it''s too ostentatious. It''s not Xuanye''s tone.


    Nansheng airport is simple but not out of tune, and the exposed extension of steel frame tries its best to embody the concept of modern material saving, environmental protection and energy saving.


    After entering the door, Xuanye goes straight into the airport waiting room specially set up by the luxury passenger plane. Qiantu is sometimes the use of Qiantu. Even waiting for the plane makes you comfortable.


    "Why don''t you even have a waiter here? Give me a bottle of wine! If you buy a noble ticket, you have to get it back." in the waiting room, a big man in short sleeves and Suit Shorts was shouting with a bag under his arm.


    Xuanye can''t help frowning.


    Soon, the maintenance personnel in the waiting room had taken out a bottle of red wine. The luxury passenger plane really had red wine, which was a real service.


    It''s just that this person wants more things later, such as food, steak, dessert, oysters, shark fin and so on, which makes people feel like they''re here to eat.


    However, the service spirit of the airport staff is to meet all the requirements of customers.


    I really took out a series of things.


    All the people around looked over there, as if this man was out of place.


    At the last moment of boarding, many people deliberately avoid this person. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. Even the queue is far away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Everything on the luxury airliner is extremely luxurious. The floor is paved with high-grade blankets, and the seats are not as crowded as ordinary airliners. They are spacious and comfortable. Lying in makes people want to sleep, which is enough for people to adjust their seat angle at any time.


    The extremely spacious cabin space maintains enough activity space, and even can run in a small range.


    Unfortunately, Xuanye sees that the big man is next to him, and the mouth child is constantly smashing it, as if he is aftertaste the delicious food just now.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable." the big man seemed very reluctant: "I really don''t want to do business. This luxury airliner is too comfortable!"


    The last few words roared and attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Card


    At this time, another mechanical sound sounded in another direction, which made people feel very strange.


    "Don''t move, hijack."


    Different from the big men, everyone suddenly found the cold and heartless voice. They were standing at the back of the whole passenger plane cabin, with shotguns in their hands.


    "If only I could have another meal. Alas, it was not easy to get on a luxury airliner."


    Obviously, the two partners have planned from the beginning. One person attracts attention in the front and the other quietly prepares in the back.


    I didn''t know how to bring the guns directly into the luxury airliner.


    "When you get off the plane, can''t I take you to eat enough? Work for me."


    The man looks very gloomy, but in Xuanye''s opinion, both of them have very strong strength, and they are full of divine power.


    It''s about to reach the level of warspirit, but it''s reasonable to take a gun. After all, whether it''s a warfighter or a warspirit, the hardness of the body still can''t resist physical damage.


    It can''t be invincible. It has been proved before.


    Most of the people were frightened and soon gathered in a pile to the back. Some of them still had some divine power. For those who wanted to resist, the robber solved them in one word.


    "If you don''t want the shotgun to make a big hole in the passenger plane and everyone falls into the sea, just hand over your money."


    Sure enough, many people are beginning to be obedient. After all, everyone doesn''t want to lose their lives. The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    "Huh? You little devil, get up!"


    The big man found that Xuanye was still lying down. He didn''t find it just now!


    Xuanye has been lying still, but it''s hard to notice. Seeing that Xuanye is just a high school student, the big man is even more angry.


    Reach out and pull Xuanye up.


    "Get up!"


    Just as his hand was about to reach out to Xuanye, he found that his hand was bounced away, which was caused by Xuanye''s divine power shield.


    When the cold spoken man saw it, he pointed a gun at a flight attendant and said, "how dare you resist?"


    Xuanye thought again and again, but he withdrew the invisible divine power shield. His body got up and stood with the people.


    Looked at the two people opposite. The man with a cold voice had long hair, and the big man was responsible for collecting the money.


    "The people in the front pay first. The people in the second place pay twice as much as the people in the front, the people in the third place pay four times as much as the people in the second place. After you line up to pay, you can ensure that you are all right, so that you can enjoy the journey."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would hijack the plane in this strange way. What''s this?


    Although everyone was very strange, one of them began to queue up. Unconsciously, someone began to queue up. After all, the first person to pay the money gave less.


    The first person to pay said, "Hey, I pay the least, you fools."


    At this mention, everyone was irritated, and even some people began to queue up to grab the front position, but they were about to fight.


    After one, two, three and four called money, they all had their own little excitement. After all, they paid too little money.


    Xuanye just smiled and said, "the first person in line is also your partner. Let him pay the money first and push others to pay it. When the money is collected in the end, you will escape by blowing up the plane or jumping off the plane. You also have similar magic tools that can help you fall. After all, you didn''t intend to let everyone live from the beginning."


    "After all, they all saw your faces."


    Xuanye is full of pearls. He can see the drastic changes on each other''s face.


    After a while, the long haired man sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a hero. But even if you see it, the ending hasn''t changed."


    The people around began to bristle, because the people who had just started were now mixed in the crowd.


    The man was really sneaky and rushed to the opposite hijacking gang. Now there are three people in total.


    "Well, now that all the money is collected, you don''t need to survive." the long haired man himself said frankly, regardless of the ideas of the people in front of him.


    Only the magic weapon of the long haired man was already worn on him and distributed to the other two people.


    The gun in hand was also given to the other two people. There was no accident. They all wanted to break the wall of the airport or kill the people present before fleeing.


    That''s the plan now.


    Just when the three wanted to blast it away directly against the wall, the long haired man began to stop and turn his head to the people: "before that, you should die first, just in case, after all, you all saw our faces."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long haired man raised his gun to Xuanye''s group and made it clear that he wanted to solve everyone in case of future trouble. Just when Xuanye felt that he needed to do it by himself, a crew member moved in front of him.


    "Let them go. If you want to kill them, kill me."

 Chapter 211

    "You?" the long haired man was also surprised that there were still people who wanted to die. It''s really rare in this era.


    But obviously, for these fugitives, a person is indifferent to them, and can''t change the established facts.


    "Oh, it''s very beautiful. Why didn''t I see you before? If you would accompany me, I wouldn''t mind letting you go with me."


    The big man showed an obscene look, stared at the attractive stewardess, and wanted to come and hug her waist.


    At this time, next to Xuanye, the stewardess burst out with divine power, which was enough to be a fighter. It turned out that she had been hiding her strength at the beginning.


    Just waiting for this moment to kill each other with your strength.


    I saw the stewardess directly blast all their powers forward. You know, it''s on the passenger plane. If the attack explodes, everyone will be affected.


    Although it''s the flight attendant''s stress response, it''s too much.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party also fired a shot suddenly, and the scattered bullets radiated towards the front. At the same time, the divine power on his body roared out. The other party was also a fighter level person, and there were magic tools on his body to provide him with strong protection.


    After counteracting the stewardess'' attack, she now has shrapnel and divine power against the stewardess and the people around her, which she can''t resist.


    People around closed their eyes and screamed, afraid to face the scene that they were about to be bloody.


    However, the pain of the body never came, so I opened my eyes and saw what was going on in front of me.


    A vigorous young man who first showed the outline of an adult began to block his body in front, as if he had borne all the attacks.


    The stewardess immediately worried about whether the teenager would bear all the attacks with his own body, and whether the teenager would die.


    And it''s all because of yourself.


    "Are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    When he saw Xuanye''s front, he saw that all the bullets fell down. The Divine Shield on Xuanye''s surface just disappeared, while Xuanye himself was not hurt at all.


    The people on the opposite side were stunned, but the stewardess who had just caught what Xuanye had just done was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people with such powerful divine power here. It seems to be really unexpected."


    The long haired man shot Xuanye directly with others and said, "one person can block, how can you block three people!? die!"


    In ordinary people''s cognition, human beings can''t directly fight bullets without injury, so these talents will bring guns.


    Bang bang


    After three shots, they closed their eyes again, but they still didn''t feel their pain. They opened their eyes and the shrapnel fell. Xuanye was not hurt. They were stunned.


    Repeat the last ending.


    "Damn it, blow up!" the long haired man gave an order, and everyone began to panic. They only turned their guns to shoot at the hatch and the fuel tank.


    The crowd exclaimed that they were really going to kill everyone.


    However, Xuanye didn''t let them shoot this time. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared again with three guns and three fingers in his hand.


    Because he tore too hard, the other party''s fingers were pulled down, and the shrill scream spread throughout the cabin.


    Soon after, Xuanye got off the plane and was facing this new world.


    Xuanye was avoided by a group of people until he landed, because he looked at Xuanye like a monster. After all, he acted too inhuman.


    After saving the people, Xuanye doesn''t care. He gets off the plane now.


    "Wait, wait."


    Xuanye looks back. It turns out that it''s the little stewardess who tried to save Xuanye but was saved by Xuanye. It looks like he''s really about his age. How did he become a stewardess.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, thank you, thank you for saving me." the stewardess said.


    Now Xuanye has just met her. She has changed her clothes. She is no longer a flight attendant''s suit, but a slim hip suit. When she runs, her chest jumps up and down, showing her charm of approaching maturity and charming youth.


    Even if the face is placed in Nansheng City, it is one of the best.


    "Didn''t you save me?"


    Xuanye''s rhetorical question made her blush, because he really didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but let Xuanye save her.


    "Let me invite you to dinner. I don''t have much money just after reading. Don''t eat too expensive."


    Xuanye was surprised to hear this. Why is his tone so strange? As a stewardess, he has no money to eat? You might as well not invite yourself.


    "No, I have something else to do." Xuanye directly pushed away, and he really wanted to go to school.


    All the way out of the airport, the bustle in the imperial capital is suddenly different from that in Nansheng city. It is a boiling stream of people. Here, both the humanistic style and the spiritual outlook reflect the great power style of the Great Han country.


    When he got out of the airport gate, Xuanye saw a large number of reporters running towards it. With long guns and short guns, he was already talking about today''s explosion materials.


    "The youth rescued the whole crew of the luxury airliner, and the robbers were wiped out!"


    "It''s definitely a good theme!"


    "Today''s exclusive must be our family!"


    The door is about to be squeezed wide, and dozens of media continue to rush forward. Xuanye, the protagonist, walks past them without knowing it, but now Xuanye frowns.


    Avenue; "Why are you still following me?"


    Behind Xuanye, I saw the stewardess following. I didn''t walk behind Xuanye, as if I was very persistent.


    "I, I, I also go this way."


    The stewardess walks past Xuanye. Later, Xuanye also finds that they really go in the same direction. It''s really an accident to see each other''s age and behavior.


    Like a student, I can''t see it just wearing a stewardess uniform.


    Who the hell is this?


    The school that Xuanye applied for is actually a very luxurious school. There is a special bus to pick up and drop off. It perfectly matches the arrival time of the plane. Just report to the school.


    Around the back door of the airport, Xuanye sees that the flight attendant is in the same car with himself. He is actually a student of his own school!


    Because she is a few steps faster than Xuanye, she has already got on the bus, which has caused bursts of exclamation in front. Such a beautiful girl is almost a sheep into a wolf when she gets on the bus, and Xuanye also follows up, shows her student ID and gets on the bus.


    The other party was also surprised to see Xuanye, who was also a student of his own school.


    There was only one thing left in the car. Xuanye could only sit there, and it happened to be next to the girl, which made all the boys nearby howl.


    Obviously, I still want to change my seat. How did this boy get ahead of me.


    "Boy, change seats with me. Come here."


    Xuanye picks his eyebrows and looks at the front right. It''s a cream boy with a medium split instant noodles head. It looks like he has a rich family and wears expensive brands.


    "Don''t you hear me? Come here." the other side''s tone increased. He has always been a arrogant and domineering person, which has been a fixed way of speaking.


    Maybe I was a little unhappy when I saw the girl''s expression. I changed my mind and said, "this classmate, I just want to know the girl next to you. Anyway, you don''t have to sit here, right? You should be very willing, right?"


    "Yes, you are. I think girls are crazy."


    Xuanye''s words were amazing. He didn''t save face for the other party. You know, the other party is the richest among the whole car. Didn''t you see that even the teacher in charge of the team didn''t say a word.


    The poor freshman should not understand the situation.


    The people around him shook their heads at Xuanye. Poor Xuanye is going to be severely punished if he doesn''t know the situation. It''s really poor.


    "Oh?" the other party got up and didn''t feel angry about Xuanye''s words, but approached Xuanye''s seat and walked over.


    All the people around him took a theater attitude and sympathized with Xuanye''s next situation, but no one came forward to help Xuanye.


    Only the girl next to Xuanye shook her head at the boy coming towards Xuanye.


    With this gesture, the boy became more Spartan, which showed that he was interested in himself. How can we let him go? My young master is so charming. Is it the bullying spirit that made her feel and make eyes at me?


    Ah ha ha ha!


    If a girl knew that her gesture was thought so by the other party, she would spit blood.


    She wanted to say, run quickly, you can''t beat him. Just on the plane, the fingers of the three robbers were broken. You''re as thin as dried noodles. Wait, the whole person is broken! "It''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me. I''ll count three. Don''t blame me if you don''t roll. You''re welcome."


    The boy thought he was too domineering when he said this. The girl made eyes at herself again. It seems that this time there is a lot of drama!


    In the car, the divine power in front of Xuanye rises. He sees that the divine power is already at the level of a fighter. Seeing here, the girl can only cover her face and can''t bear to see the next scene.


    Starting is the most common starting position in the school. The divine power gathers in his palm and goes straight towards Xuanye. What he expected did not happen, but bounced back directly on Xuanye''s body.


    Bang!


    His divine power hit him again. He immediately picked up his body, flew upside down, broke the door glass and fell directly to the ground.


    The people were stunned and had no words.


    The boys outside were wailing, but no one dared to help him. The girls inside had expected what would happen, but they didn''t expect to be so cross Zhang. They were able to play others without doing anything. The other party was a fighter.


    "Who are you?" the girl asked, "who are you?"


    The wailing outside, the deposition inside, and the two looked at each other.


    What Xuanye doesn''t know is that from now on, the story and trouble in the imperial capital will begin.

 Chapter 212

    Today is definitely an extraordinary day. After Xuanye entered the school, none of the students who had been on the same bus with him dared to approach, except the stewardess girl.


    When I was in the car, almost all the positions around Xuanye were empty. Several boys crowded into one seat. The scene was not funny.


    "It''s not good for you to be like this." in the back of Xuanye, the girl followed up and said to Xuanye.


    "Why is it bad? Can''t I do it when he comes to find fault? Oh, no, I didn''t do it." Xuanye thought and thought that he didn''t move.


    Xuanye really didn''t lie about this.


    Xuanye''s words made her speechless. Originally, she wanted to say that Xuanye beat others and made the relationship between his classmates bad, but now she has nothing to say.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Xuanye asked.


    "Ah, I, I should report to the teacher."


    Xuanye immediately asked, "when he''s finished, or resist?"


    The girl hesitated and thought about it. She didn''t give an answer. She was educated to be humble and be a good child. As a stewardess, she was taught that customers are everything.


    There is no way to deal with these accidents.


    "I''ll tell you later that if someone hits you, hit him first, and then say it after."


    After Xuanye said these words, the girl found that Xuanye had gone far. Where did such a evil boy come from? It''s like he''s not afraid of anything.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked his name yet!"


    After Xuanye separated from the girl, they didn''t know that they had been silently recorded in their hearts by rich teenagers. After all, they lost their face today and had to find it back.


    "Find out which class this guy goes to. I''ll stop and make him regret provoking me!"


    "But young master, I''m not sure you''re making trouble in the school. You''d better not."


    Yu Jin''s family really stipulates this. In the imperial capital, we try our best to survive Yu Jin according to ordinary people and sharpen his anger.


    But what the family didn''t expect was that Yu Jin went to work with others on the first day of school today.


    "Do you care about them? Emperor Tiangao is far away. Now no one can close me. Do you want to care about me?" Yu Jin''s family is now dominant and almost does whatever he wants.


    As a member of the Yu family, it''s hard for servants to say anything. They can only follow the young master''s footsteps.


    ..............


    After entering the only highest University in the imperial capital, Imperial University, Xuanye officially saw how grand, luxurious and rich the Great Han country is.


    There are four large gold-plated characters beside the front door sign. Huangdu University, and the gate alone has occupied half the width of the street. Many students are getting started. Xuanye sees all kinds of people, wrapped around their heads, dressed in exposed clothes, and the length of their hands and feet is beyond ordinary people.


    As surprised as ordinary people, there are new students like Xuanye, including the girl.


    "Fang smile, is that right?" when she entered the school gate, someone had politely stopped her and was very polite.


    "Well, yes, who are you?"


    Xuanye inadvertently wrote down the girl''s name.


    The boy in front of Fang smiling face was very polite. Compared with any beauty, no one was polite: "Xuemei, are you interested in joining our divine power research society?"


    Divine power research society?


    "How do you know my name?" Fang asked with a smile. It was his first time to come to this school. How could anyone know him?


    The other side owes her body slightly and says, "Xuemei has reached the level of a fighter at a young age. We all know it from the original school. After all, Huangdu University will search talents all over the country. Our trial research society has long locked you in coughing and valued you."


    I think locking is a little obscene. I''d better change it to take a fancy to it.


    "I''m Tan Ximin, President of the divine power research society. I specialize in attracting talents of divine power into the society. I''m a fighter like you." when he said this, he glanced at Xuanye, who was staring next to him with disdain.


    Xuanye''s divine power seems to be beyond the warfighter''s reach.


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy about coming to Huangdu University. In the final analysis, I set up this divine power research society to pave the way for my future. If the people I know in Huangdu university are the pillars of the Great Han country in the future, how great I will be!


    Of course, if you can flirt with your sister by the way, it would be better. Isn''t this in front of you! It would be better if I could be my girlfriend!


    "Do you want to know? I''ll take you to our divine power research society. After reading it, you know there''s nothing wrong with joining our society!" Tan Ximin vowed to pat her chest, but saw Fang smiling face walking towards the boy on the other side.


    "You go too. You''re so powerful. It must be good for you in the future." Fang smiled at Xuanye.


    It turned out to be a natural fool. Xuanye was already unwilling when she came over. He still smiled and said to himself.


    Before Xuanye refused, Fang smiled, holding Xuanye''s arm and forcibly pulling Xuanye to the direction of the club.


    Tan Ximin was also unhappy, but Xuanye pretended not to see it and followed all the way.


    What catches the eye is the magnificent student community space, where there are almost four or five classrooms. The surrounding walls are full of portraits of predecessors of various divine power research societies, which looks very solemn, and more and more people come all the way.


    After all, as soon as Fang smiled, he looked like a freshman, and his appearance was outstanding. He went in the direction of the community, which naturally caused some good people to come.


    Most of them are senior students.


    Of course, Xuanye was ignored, and even some people wanted to squeeze in, but they saw that Xuanye was so close to Fang''s smile. Looking closer, they saw Fang''s smile pulling Xuanye and didn''t let go, as if they had a good relationship!


    Now, it provoked public anger.


    "Eh..." Xuanye is speechless. He offended others as soon as he came in? I didn''t do anything.


    "Xuemei, what do you think? You don''t know our club. There are all our senior students and sisters. They are all famous people in Huangdu University, including this one."


    Tan Ximin pointed to a beautiful black-and-white photo of a woman above, combed with split waves, and looked very moving.


    "She is our sister Liu Yan, who once dominated the University. This time I take you in to train you to be called the next Liu Yan!"


    Tan Ximin has already regarded Fang smiling face as her own member in her words, which makes Fang smiling face embarrassed. Originally, she wanted Xuanye to come, but it was left to one side.


    "The man who doesn''t know who he is doesn''t leave yet. I just invited my younger sister to come. Don''t force me to drive away." Tan Ximin said to Xuanye.


    As soon as she turned her head, Tan Ximin heard a sound.


    "I''m your father."


    WOW!


    The people around him exclaimed. Almost everyone opened his mouth. Who would have thought that Xuanye angered the president of Shenli research society as soon as he entered school.


    This is big news!


    It''s too arrogant!


    They had never seen such arrogant freshmen. They came directly and said these words, which not only angered the president of shenliyan research society, but also the people around them were angry with Xuanye.


    "Shit, are the freshmen so arrogant this year?"


    "Who is this boy? He''s from that place. I''ll find out his class and find fault with him every day."


    "Yes, I''ll go too, count me!"


    "Count me!"


    For a moment, Xuanye was in public anger, and the people around him regarded him as an enemy.


    The smiling face in the middle was even more embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to bring Xuanye over with kindness. Unexpectedly, he made the president hostile, and Xuanye couldn''t speak.


    Just pissed each other off.


    "You''d better be responsible for what you said today. When I beat you to call dad, it''s too late."


    Facing the other people, Xuanye is calm and comfortable. He hasn''t been afraid of the hundreds of ferocious people in the Ji family before. He''s also afraid of those people who haven''t even gone out of college?


    "Responsible? Do you really want to be my son?" Xuanye joked.


    The people around laughed, as if at this moment they forgot that they were from this university and should be on the side of their own school. They don''t know why Xuanye can be so arrogant and calm.


    "You guy, you want to die!"


    The president doesn''t want to put up with Xuanye anymore. He doesn''t care about Fang''s smile. Instead, his divine power roars out and goes towards Xuanye.


    In this generous community, people began to retreat madly for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The president''s divine power turned out to be a fan shape, which made Xuanye unable to avoid. The people in the rear were completely blocked and had to bear the blow.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, but he didn''t dodge, making everyone shout that Xuanye has given up resistance. After all, Xuanye''s divine power seems completely irresistible.


    Boom!


    Xuanye doesn''t have any divine power on him. He only lets the other party''s attack cover him. Everyone doesn''t see Xuanye''s resistance in the end.


    "Wow! Isn''t it? He won''t resist! Go to the doctor and the teacher!" the president regretted instantly. What if he killed someone? He won''t let the school open it to him.


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the people around him reacted. Xuanye may have been seriously injured.


    In a flash, everyone was running outside the door. At this time, Xuanye''s position made a sound again. The originally fallen divine power turned into a piece of debris and scattered directly around.


    Xuanye standing in the middle is intact. Even his clothes are not damaged.


    "This, this, how possible!"


    First of all, the president was shocked. He was a fighter. How could he let a man who had not reached even the fighters resist the attack? It''s too strange!

 Chapter 213

    Xuanye''s words are extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Xuanye''s attitude is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend.


    Since you''re welcome, there''s no need for me to be polite.


    The palm stretched out and grasped each other''s neck tightly. The powerful atmosphere made the president completely unresponsive. Xuanye''s action was useless from beginning to end.


    He still keeps his mind. Be careful that Xuanye uses his divine power, but there is no result at all!


    "Let go, let go of me."


    The intermittent voices stunned everyone. The president of Shenli research society was raised like a chicken in a newborn''s hand and had no power to fight back.


    But is it really the case? "President, you are a fighter! Fight back, fight back!"


    Maybe he was frightened by Xuanye''s hand. At this time, the president remembered that he was not really a man with no strength to bind chickens, but a strong man!


    The divine power emerged. Xuanye finally formed a divine power form in front of him. It was the same fan shape as before. It seemed that this was his divine power form.


    Like a PU fan, it went towards Xuanye fan, causing a whirlwind and patted away at the objects in the next classroom. People around screamed. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    Pieces of glass were flying everywhere, but Xuanye stood still.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Xuanye''s face was as thick as the essence, and his divine power as a wall was broken in an instant. This time, the president completely saw how Xuanye escaped his attack.


    Did nothing at all! People''s eyes are about to pop out. They haven''t seen such an exaggerated scene. Is there really anyone in the world who can break the attack of others without doing anything?


    It''s said that good manpower can''t break the iron rule of divine power! Why doesn''t it work here? Let''s explain.


    Xuanye''s hand still holds the president''s neck and doesn''t let go at all. It doesn''t look like all the indifference at his age. It''s a kind of killing indifference. Just for a moment, the president will fall into the ice.


    Hiss~


    "Boo, boo, boo..."


    All the words were turned into a baby''s sob in Xuanye''s hands. The people reacted at this time and didn''t dare to come near Xuanye at all.


    It''s only a few moments since he was strong at the beginning to be weak now. Such a big change has taken place. Now Xuanye is famous in the school.


    When I entered the school, I hit the president of the Shenli research society. I didn''t want to be too hot. Someone had taken pictures continuously and forgot that they should help.


    "You, will you let him go?" behind Xuanye, Fang smiled and said on Xuanye''s shoulder.


    It seems that Xuanye is not affected at all by Xuanye''s current momentum. Now Xuanye is like a ferocious God. Where anyone dares to approach, it can be said that strangers should not approach.


    But Fang smiled and approached Xuanye without fear.


    Xuanye felt some interest. She did the same when she was on the plane. It seemed that she didn''t feel her sense of oppression. Even if she didn''t have divine power, she also had a sense of oppression, just like the president in front of her now.


    From now on, Xuanye is a little interested in each other''s smile. Mingming''s strength is just a fighter. Why.


    Xuanye puts the other party down, and the other party''s whole body is already soaked in cold sweat. The pressure on Xuanye is real.


    "You''re a little interesting. You can''t see through."


    Xuanye didn''t feel it when he got off the plane. Now he really feels that this square smile is not simple.


    "Who makes trouble!"


    When the teacher finally came, he saw a mess at the scene. He was very angry. Here is a classroom approved by the school for students'' academic expansion, but now it has been made a mess.


    "Who is making trouble in the end! It''s you student, right? I said that the new students should receive good education before coming in!"


    The teacher with black framed glasses stared at Xuanye. Only Xuanye stood in the chaos, but when Xuanye looked at him, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    I was stared back.


    "Teacher, he didn''t do it." Fang smiled.


    "I''m kidding. I didn''t do it. How could this happen here?"


    Suddenly, the teacher felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell who the person in front of him was. His tone of voice was much smaller.


    "This classmate, you''re wrong to do this. What''s going on?"


    When they heard this, they didn''t feel right. They were angry just now. Now their tone suddenly changed, as if they were still a little afraid.


    "See for yourself."


    Everyone was stunned. The teacher in front of him was famous for his ferocity in the school. For many students, he was afraid to face it.


    Su Yu, there is a reason why he has shocked all the students in the school.


    When the president on the ground saw Su Yu''s arrival, he didn''t dare to speak loudly and could only be cautious, because the whole thing started because of him and lost in shame!


    "The thing is, the president wanted to invite us to visit the divine power research society, but he failed when he wanted to show his new divine power research skills."


    Xuanye comes forward and looks at the shocked eyes of the people in front.


    And the president can''t say anything. Can he say that he lost to a freshman?


    "Ah, yes, it is. Ha ha ha."


    Su Yu looked strange, but of course he wouldn''t believe it. He looked at Xuanye and said, "come here."


    Xuanye smiles and follows him. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    When they left, everyone was relieved, but they began to talk about it one after another. They were surprised and surprised at Xuanye''s arrival.


    "Wow!! who is that man? It seems that he has no divine power, but it''s useless to him. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, that man seems very great!"


    "Probably the greatest freshman."


    "By the way, what''s the man''s name?"


    At this time, all the people looked at Fang''s smile, because it was she who knew Xuanye''s identity. Otherwise, how could she talk to him.


    And Fang smiled and looked at the crowd with a confused face, because he didn''t seem to have asked.


    In the corridor outside the door, Xuanye and teacher Su Yu are standing face to face. I don''t know why the teacher feels a little empty in front of Xuanye, as if his realm can''t stand in front of Xuanye.


    I am a war spirit! Can''t stand up in front of the students? impossible! "Come on, what have you done in there? It''s saving you face." Su Yu certainly thinks that Xuanye didn''t tell the truth. Whether he was embarrassed in front of so many people just now, Su Yu also considered it.


    In fact, it is not as completely said as the outside world. He is also a careful person.


    "He suddenly provoked me. I defeated him, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s words are simple and straightforward. There is no procrastination at all. People don''t even dare to believe whether they are as understated as Xuanye''s words.


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s a fighter. You''re not like him at all..."


    Su Yu wanted to say that he didn''t look like someone who could defeat Tan Ximin at all. Suddenly, someone came over angrily among the people in the corridor.


    Xuanye doesn''t know the man, but Su Yu does.


    "What do you want! Go back!"


    The man didn''t want to listen to the teacher at all and rushed towards Xuanye.


    "It made a mess in the club!"


    The man has white hair, but he looks angry when he is young. It turns out that he is from the divine power research society. It seems that he knows that the society is a mess, so he sprinkles his anger on Xuanye.


    The divine power roared, called a column directly above the corridor, and rushed towards Xuanye.


    You know, Xuanye also has teacher Su Yu next to him.


    "You guy, Wang Zhu!"


    In Su Yu''s mouth, this guy is the name, and Su Yu also jumped away urgently. After all, who can think that he dared to do it even when the teacher was present.


    Somehow, Xuanye feels that this man''s divine power is familiar.


    The same thing happened now. Xuanye didn''t avoid the other party''s attack, so Su Yu was stupid.


    Is this guy stupid! Why don''t you get away!


    "Are you okay?"


    After the attack, Su Yu saw that Xuanye had nothing to do. Before he could surprise Xuanye in front, he saw that Wang Zhu had arrived in front of Xuanye.


    The magic instrument in your hand appears.


    It was an exaggerated machete. Ordinary people really couldn''t take it out. On the wide corridor, Wang Zhu waved his knife and cut down vertically to Xuanye''s head.


    At the moment when Xuanye evades him, the ground cracks, and Wang Zhu''s attack disappears. The divine power vigorous wind sweeps towards Xuanye. Unexpectedly, it has a great magic weapon.


    Xuanye crosses his hands. The vigorous wind comes and pushes Xuanye out of the window.


    Still unharmed.


    "Well?"


    The other party was also very surprised. He didn''t see it just now, but he saw it this time. He didn''t hurt it. He had lingering fear in his heart, but what could be the difference between the realm of students.


    "Die!"


    It was another knife. This time, the true face of the magic weapon finally leaked out. There were some fine holes in front of the blade, which were gathered with vigorous wind, and then released.


    "Stop!"


    Su Yu roared, and the divine power wrapped around the sound came out to frighten the magic weapon that Wang Zhu was about to release again. As a warspirit, it was still a great substantive deterrent to the warfighter.


    "What''s the name of your freshman? I''ll find out which school you came from and make trouble everywhere." Su Yu flashed and said.


    "Xuanye."


    "You are Xuanye!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had known Xuanye''s name before. He couldn''t believe such a young and weak man in front of him.


    It was at the height of the sun in Nansheng city before, Mr. Xuan.


    In Nansheng City, the taboo of Xuanye has been rarely mentioned, because more people call him Mr. Xuan.

 Chapter 214

    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.


    Looking up from Ji''s base camp, you can see the figure of Xuanye running in the sky, which frightened the people below. What realm can fly.


    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."


    Located in the middle of Ji''s base camp, the window of Ji''s main room can clearly see that Xuanye in the distance slows down and gradually lands in front of Ji''s base camp.


    This is really convenient. No one can stop him from coming.


    After solving all the Ji family''s men, he dares to come here. How much divine power reserves does this guy have? If he doesn''t, he has been fighting from the snow.


    Xuanye in the sky naturally doesn''t consider this kind of thing, but is excited about his cool point growth. Why does Xuanye go to various places to help? It''s just for the sake of cool point!


    After solving this problem, shuangdian will have a blowout. It is not impossible to break through hundreds of thousands of mark at that time!


    "Get out of here! Master Ji!"


    Xuanye roared out in a loud voice, which contained the resentment against the Ji family owner in the past. Everything before was caused by the Ji family owner.


    Everyone in front of Xuanye is the owner of Ji''s family. He hasn''t seen the owner of Ji''s family yet, but Xuanye has felt the unusual temperature inside.


    It seems interesting.


    "The owner won''t see you. What can you see the owner?"


    In front of Xuanye, there are not less than a few hundred people, all of whom are left behind by the Ji family. From the reserves, we can see that the Ji family has been preserving their strength, and almost everyone has the strength of more than a fighter.


    Therefore, the Ji family has the capital to play with Yunyu and his family. This doesn''t lie, and even can bring Yunyu and his family down.


    But today will be ended by Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. The divine power is already rising into the sky. Several people close in front have been rolled into the sky. It is Xuanye''s divine power vortex that plays a role.


    Bow left and right, and the divine power vortex in the palm continues to roar out. For the divine power vortex, these fighters can''t resist Xuanye''s attack at all.


    Just in an instant, it has solved more than ten people.


    "This is a monster!"


    No one has ever seen a war spirit send out the divine power vortex like cabbage. The divine power vortices are limited, either one or two. Where is Xuanye volatilizing at will.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world, but Xuanye did it.


    "If you don''t come out, your men will hang up!"


    Xuanye is not polite at all. Some of them have been seen by Xuanye. They are still around their own home. They are obvious and easy to see. They are sent by the Ji family to monitor themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xuanye didn''t leave his hand. Every time he flew into the sky and fell down, he fell into meat mud. Now, as long as they don''t have any protective magic tools, they all have the same ending.


    In addition to some brain flexibility, the impact of attack magic tools on the ground creates a buffer.


    In an instant, Xuanye has hurt hundreds of people.


    "Stop!"


    With the amazing heat, Xuanye sees that there is a way to get out of the way behind the team. The man''s body is two people tall and three people wide, which is also very fat.


    It seems that they are afraid to avoid it. Everyone forgets to respect and behave towards their owners. They all avoid more than ten feet away.


    Obviously, the owner of the Ji family looked unhappy.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of the fat palm, it turned out that there was an exaggerated flame, which directly shrouded the people next to it, as if they were burning gasoline. The whole person screamed loudly, and pulled the companions next to them, causing them to catch fire together.


    Xuanye is surprised to see how he can ignite people''s divine power like gasoline, and the speed is too fast.


    The people around were shocked. The owner of the house was so cruel that he killed his own people mercilessly. It was too cruel.


    Fearing authority and power, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Xuanye, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he dared to come and die. He''s very brave."


    "Master Ji, I didn''t expect to be a fat man."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how you die!"


    The master of the Ji family in front of Xuanye is like a meat ball rushing towards Xuanye, like a chariot. The key is that he doesn''t violate it at all.


    There was a hot flame at the foot of the whole person, which opened the ground and constantly made new roads for him. The speed was very fast. It was almost in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanye''s figure began to move at the same time, leaving an illusion in its original position.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a hole filled with flames. No matter who took a breath, the people who had just been charred were tortured by such flames.


    "Ha! You''ve been lucky to escape, and you''ve seen my flame. You can''t hide all the time!"


    It seemed that the flame in his hand could be manipulated like Xuanye. For a moment, it became a picture of Xuanye avoiding and the master of the Ji family chasing after him.


    The scene has become a pothole, with flames burning constantly, just like flame hills. I don''t know where the gas exploded here.


    It''s actually a battle between two people.


    No one thought that a high school student was inseparable from the master of the Ji family. Xuanye''s speed was obviously higher than Zhan Ling. He kept moving, just to prevent the other party from meeting him.


    On the contrary, as long as the people around were contaminated by the fire, their bodies immediately lit a huge fire.


    With the occurrence of the battle, the temperature of Ji''s family master also gradually increased. Even Xuanye''s original hiding place felt unbearable heat.


    "The temperature is a little strange."


    Xuanye sideways flashed the other party''s fireball, and his mind was constantly thinking about you.


    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.

 Chapter 215

    It seems to burn Xuanye''s whole body.


    Xuanye''s palm was indeed contaminated by each other''s flame, and it was burning. It had spread to his arms, then his upper body, and then his whole body.


    Master Ji''s smile is becoming more and more prosperous. Almost no one can escape his own means. As long as he is a cultivator, he will be burned by his own means!


    Xuanye''s body has been emitting magical golden light from the beginning to the present. It has spread from his chest to Ali. The flame was driven away by the golden light and finally disappeared.


    The smile of the Ji family owner, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped and fixed there.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    He has always been invincible and invincible. He has never met an opponent. Even if he meets a first-class cultivator, he can be surprised and let him disappear!


    Weiyang palace has never mentioned the current situation to himself.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people, but I''m not ordinary people." Xuanye clapped his hands and knocked off the last flame. All the magic power was discharged from Xuanye.


    "It seems that when Weiyang palace gave you this expired ability, it didn''t tell you who I am, your only natural enemy."


    Xuanye''s forward rush made the Ji family leader panic. Without the effect of this step, no matter what attack it is, it will be greatly reduced. What''s the matter with this guy!


    Whew


    Xuanye''s figure seemed to move in a blink. It was behind the master of Ji''s family. A fist burst out and even a sound burst. The flame instantly attacked Xuanye''s fist and disappeared, leaving only all the power that impacted his body.


    Poof


    Master Ji''s blood spewed out of his mouth in a huge amount, which was about to break through his lungs. If the reason in front was that Xuanye might be hurt by him, there was nothing to do this time.


    The huge body flew into the sea of fire in front of him, wiped the ground and extinguished some fire, and his divine power was constantly reduced.


    Xuanye, who broke into Ji''s base camp alone, turned the tide and almost didn''t get hurt. This is incredible in the eyes of others.


    The Ji family of Nuo University was turned upside down by a kid who didn''t graduate from high school. Who knows how the boy did it.


    The master of the Ji family in front climbed up from the ground, and there was no previous arrogance. The places scratched on his body also recovered slowly. This is the special means of Weiyang palace.


    Xuanye knows that although this is the old method before, it may be very fresh for people here to talk about, and they really enjoy the taste of rapid reply.


    However, these are life consuming.


    The situation of Ji family leader also seems very sick, although the flame on his body can make him surpass ordinary practitioners and command the attack of flame at will.


    But these are not what his own strength can bear, so his body blood will continue to boil in exchange for more powerful strength by far consuming his own life.


    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"


    The magic weapon in his hand was shining. It turned out to be a finger tiger. It was covered with barbs. It was a top-grade magic weapon. Facing Xuanye who was unprepared, it was almost the outcome of victory.


    Bang!


    Seeing Xuanye''s figure shift, he almost turned around without seeing the back attack and accurately grasped the other party''s finger tiger. In the other party''s shocked eyes, he was crushed directly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scorched black on Xuanye didn''t hurt his skin, but was just a layer of small explosive dust.


    It made the other party''s cold sweat. It turned out that Xuanye was not hurt at all!


    "It seems that we only raise waste, Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye is very angry. His fist mixed with divine power roars out directly and cools the other party. This cruel means makes people take a breath. Is this really something a high school student can do? Even killing people doesn''t blink, and even can penetrate people''s heart so cleanly.


    Some people still want to sneak attack Xuanye. They have stopped in place and dare not go any further.


    He shook off the people in his hand, splashed blood for five steps, turned to the master of the Ji family and said, "it''s not over yet. You shouldn''t be so weak in the training of Weiyang palace. You can''t die until I pry open the things of Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye''s words were condescending. It looked like he was talking to a child. He completely regarded the master of the Ji family as his own pocket.


    The hands and feet of the master of the Ji family quickly recovered in a burst of flames. The distorted hands and feet straightened again, and the blue flames began to roar.


    "I don''t know what Weiyang palace is or where you heard it. When I kill you, you don''t have to ask anything."


    In front of Xuanye, the master''s body has changed again. The original huge body has expanded again. It is unexpectedly two floors tall. Everyone sees that the master of Ji''s family is like a burning man, constantly having exaggerated flames and walking around like a little snake.


    The ground is cracked. Everyone sees the head of Ji''s master in mid air. Now everyone looks down on it. No matter who it is, it''s like a mole ant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this method to be used. If the medicine goes down, you know what the consequences are. With your current body condition, your body temperature will be more uncontrollable, your divine power will be uncontrollable and need to volatilize, and your life will be shortened."


    Xuanye''s words, word by word, are all right in the heart of the Ji family owner. How can he not know these consequences, but Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his imagination too much, so he can only do so.


    "When you die, you can talk so much!"


    The master of the Ji family snapped it with his palm. It turned out that a fierce vortex of flame divine power formed on the way and swept around. As long as the people who were just here were hiding far away to prevent them from being affected again.


    Now the Ji family base camp has become a sea of fire. Now the Ji family has been forced into a desperate situation by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is still a high school student.


    This is something that most of the people present know.


    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.

 Chapter 216

    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."


    "Say it again." Xuanye picks up Yutong''s collar, and the divine power oppresses Yutong almost out of breath.


    "President of the divine Association, I have come to your house, and then..."


    Before Yutong finished his words, Xuanye burst out and kicked the door open directly. He reset the base of the bicycle wheel, so that the whole car stopped for a while, and then took off.


    At this time, whether Yutong, Yunxiao or the other three women were shocked and speechless.


    Well, can fighters still fly? What the hell is this? When can fighters do this?!


    To tell the truth, Yunyu and most of them have never seen anyone fly. That''s what happens to Ares level talents.


    Now Mr. Xuan can do it. Can it be said that Mr. Xuan is also a


    With this bold idea, Yun Yu and Yu are constantly overthrowing and reconstructing in their heads. They also have the power of cultivating gods. They can''t see that Xuan Ye is the God of war at all!


    "Brother, he, he, he is the God of war?" yunxue''er also said unbelievably.


    Lin Qing has picked up the phone and started dialing the phone number that only he knows.


    ...............................


    Xuanye''s home address


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun has been spread on the ground. It is the middle-grade magic weapon Xuanye gave him at the beginning. The strong president of the shenxie looked at the steamed stuffed bun like garbage on the ground and despised it very much.


    "Little man, it''s a waste to be equipped with medium-quality magic tools."


    Moxi, who was nearby, came and said respectfully, "president, the cloud family around us have solved it. Now there is only one woman in this house."


    It seemed that there was no sorrow for the death of the vice president, and he focused on the president. The whole shenxie was full of vitality and had completely forgotten the vice president.


    "Take it away, kill it, and let Xuanye know that our God association is not easy to provoke." the president said.


    Moxi was surprised and asked suspiciously, "president, our God association can''t do this yet. She seems to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any divine power, and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xuanye."


    The president just looked sideways. Moxi was so frightened that he immediately stepped back, reacted that he shouldn''t have done this, and came back again.


    "To kill the birds and watch the monkeys, she will not be able to do anything. She said that she killed our people with the power of God, and so many of them died. She planted a piece on her head." has not we has the final say? Understand?


    "Yes, President, I will."


    Mosi hasn''t seen the president for a long time. He has almost forgotten how cruel the president was, especially above the vice president.


    He can use any means, as long as he can achieve his goal, even killing the woman in the house on the spot is not too much.


    "Take her back and let people see the power of our God Association in front of all the people in Nansheng city. Xuanye naturally came uninvited." the president looked hard and said: "this time, Xuanye will disappear in Nansheng city."


    In the house, Sister Zhang was taken out of the house with a frightened face. She had never met such a situation before. Why didn''t a woman panic.


    Then Xuanye''s house came to naught with a roar. It was directly destroyed by MoSi and the people of the divine association with divine power. It was a small punishment to Xuanye.


    It was too late for Xuanye to arrive at his residence. He was only facing a piece of ruins. People passing by dared to be angry but not speak. The shenxie was really threatening.


    The steamed stuffed bun on the ground was dying. When Xuanye raised him, there was half a breath left.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Cough, I didn''t hold here."


    Xuanye hurriedly said, "don''t talk and waste your divine power. Keep your life first."


    To be honest, Xuanye''s vital signs are not optimistic at a glance. His abdomen is bleeding a lot. It''s obvious that even his internal organs have been broken, and even the place where he stores his divine power has disappeared.


    I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Xuan." the steamed stuffed bun continued: "Mr. Xuan, now is my last moment. It''s hopeless."


    Xuanye has no words. Even when he has lost so many functions and organs, he can''t help him recover.


    "What else do you wish for?" Xuanye said.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very calm. Maybe it''s the kind of person who can face the real life and death.


    After explaining what happened here, steamed stuffed bun also said what he had not completed: "I want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me bring my son under my command. He studies in the imperial capital. I come to the cloud house to work for him to study. I hope Mr. Xuan can cough and protect him..."


    After that, steamed stuffed bun swallowed his last breath and went back to the West.


    "OK, I see."


    Xuanye hasn''t had any fluctuating emotions for a long time. Finally, he rippled violently today and surpassed his opponent with great strength. Almost no one asked him to use his full strength.


    So far, none, but today''s Xuanye has produced more intense emotional fluctuations than using his full strength.


    He was angry.


    Although steamed stuffed buns are not very familiar with Xuanye, and they work at Lin''s house and have known Xuanye for less than a year, they are all relied on to protect the family in life. Bit by bit, Xuanye has made Xuanye trust this person very much.


    That''s the one who is willing to hand over his back. Xuanye just doesn''t show this trust on a daily basis. What strikes Xuanye most is that baozi died to protect his family.


    Obviously, he was so afraid of death at that time. Such a person paid his life for Xuanye''s family.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist in this world."


    Behind Xuanye, Yutong and Yunxiao arrived first. They also saw the mess everywhere and the tragic death of steamed stuffed buns under Xuanye.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "On the way here, our two families have made every effort to resist the attack of the divine Association, but they have still been captured half of the territory. The divine association is fierce, and there should be no moderation at all." Yutong explains the current situation to Xuanye.


    "My cloud family is similar, Mr. Xuan. Now, although the cloud and rain families can''t separate their efforts, we will abandon some chassis and separate people to protect Mengmeng and Lin Qing. You can rest assured."


    The clouds are also the way.


    "I don''t need your protection," Lin Qing said with disdain.


    "No need."


    Yunyu and Xuanye didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about? She''s different from you. She''s not as strong as you."


    "I mean, you don''t need to pay attention." Xuanye stepped forward and said, "I''ll find them. Sister Zhang is still in their hands."


    Yunxiao immediately stopped Xuanye and said in horror, "no! Mr. Xuan, you must listen to us this time. You are still young and need time. Although you can fly to the sky by means before, your realm is still not enough for the president of the God Association."


    On the way here, Yunyu and Yu have asked each other whether it is possible to fly in the state of the warfighter or the state of the warspirit.

 Chapter 217

    In addition to MoSi''s leading people to the back of the hall, the president and others of the divine society returned to the divine society first with the hostages, ready to announce to the people of the whole Nansheng city. The divine society is not easy to provoke.


    "I always feel a little cold around my neck."


    Although Moxi in the car came back to lead the team with the president of shenxie, he still didn''t know why he remembered the scene when he met Xuanye.


    Looking back now, I realized how strong Xuanye was.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid I have to die.


    "Chief, elder! Someone, someone!"


    On the other side of Moses'' vehicle, his men shouted wildly in the direction of MoSi. MoSi was also shocked by the enemies around the searcher, but he didn''t see anyone through the window!


    By the way, I''m in the car and driving at high speed on the road. Who can there be!


    "Shit, make a fuss, shout what nonsense, how can someone." morsi scolded.


    "Yes, look at the sky!"


    The elder Moses looked in the direction of the next person''s fingers in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a dark figure flying in the sky. It was very fast. He was so scared that he backed up to the window on the other side.


    "Who is this?"


    Moxi gathered his eyes and wanted to see who the visitor was, but he became more and more clear when identifying the outline. It seemed that the other party also recognized that this was his enemy and came to him.


    As the figure was magnified more and more, Moxi clearly saw each other''s face.


    "Xuan, Xuan Ye!!"


    Mosi''s scream was even more harsh in the car. The drivers in front were shocked by MoSi''s voice and stopped the car, which made MoSi even more crazy.


    "What the fuck are you parking! Drive!"


    Boom!!!


    The front end of the whole car was pressed down, and the rear end was tilted up. Even the two people in the car floated up, and then fell heavily, which shook them a little concussion.


    Mosi saw in horror that the figure in the front window was Xuanye!


    He was full of anger and his eyes seemed to glow. In fact, Moxi had long thought of the consequences that the president would face after doing so, but he didn''t think that he would bear the brunt!


    Xuanye''s magic power in his hand is like a knife, which extends a few meters long. With a knife, he cuts off the vehicle, cleanly divides it into two, and directly leaves a flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    The drivers inside are scared to death. When have they seen such an exaggerated attack? If they move a little sideways, will their bodies be divided in two.


    How could anyone be so crazy!


    The people of the shenxie also began to surround Xuanye, but they all began to fear before standing up. After all, the way Xuanye just appeared was really scary.


    More than one person saw Xuanye fall from the sky. Some people even couldn''t believe their eyes. There were people in Nansheng city who could do this.


    That''s flying.


    God of war can only reach the realm around, but people of God association can feel Xuanye in front of them. Obviously, they can''t reach the realm of God of war. What''s going on.


    "He must have used some divine power skills we don''t know, but he will consume a lot of divine power anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have much power. Let''s go!"


    The people around him blocked the expressway, and the sign of shenxie was not hidden, so for Xuanye, everyone would not help him, but would just stand on the sidelines.


    Even some people directly bypassed the road and drove away. They didn''t even want to see it. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot directly. They are all people who like to join in the fun.


    "Who killed the steamed stuffed bun?" Xuanye said coldly.


    The pace under his feet seems to be able to step out of the frost. In Moxi''s eyes, Xuanye is a god of death. He hurried down the door to escape Xuanye''s attack range.


    "Say, who is it?"


    However, Xuanye seems to move in a blink. He goes directly in front of Moxi. Moxi bumps into his nose and face, and can''t move forward at all. Xuanye is as hard as a steel plate.


    The people around were looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. Some ordinary people still knew the honorary elder MoSi who worked in the God Association. Now they wanted to escape like children and were knocked down.


    "What, what steamed stuffed bun." morsi didn''t notice how trembling his voice was now: "I can''t remember so many people."


    Xuanye lifts Moxi off the ground like a chick. Now Xuanye''s height is very high among ordinary high school students.


    "The middle-aged uncle who fought with you with the cloud family."


    Mosi kept thinking about what had just happened. In fact, he and the president shot respectively, and his men shot. Now it''s still difficult to remember.


    But if among the people who resisted, the one who took the lead, it''s good to remember.


    "Yes, it''s the president! The president did it. He was the first to do it. It must be him."


    Xuanye stared into his eyes when Moxi was talking. He was sure he didn''t lie, but he still participated in the battle, killed other people and destroyed his house.


    "But you can let me go," pleaded morsi. Now he just wants to live.


    "Empty back, come on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It turned out that some people walked around behind Xuanye. They were all the top-grade magic weapons brought back by the president, which made them a lot bolder.


    Moreover, after a battle just now, their complete victory has increased their confidence.


    "Hold... Hand."


    Moxi wants to stop these people''s stupid behavior, but finds it''s too late. Xuanye''s figure disappears again. Moxi lands on his ass and falls directly on the ground.


    Xuanye still looks like he doesn''t have any magic tools, but he gathers a stronger divine power density than magic tools in his own hands. When he bumps into it, Xuanye breaks each magic tool like cutting tofu.


    With a flash of body shape, he came behind another person.


    It''s as if he knows who hurt the people of the Lin family and his own house. Xuanye''s attack is different.


    Xuanye''s divine power converged on his palm and directly turned his divine power into a long stick. The lines on it were mysterious, as if they had their own magic. A curved sickle cut the air on the side and went towards Xuanye''s neck.


    When the long stick was sent forward, the two collided with each other, and there were bursts of sparks. The other was a bony monkey. When he saw that he had only his own divine power from beginning to end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha! There''s no magic weapon. Now you''re dead!"


    The sickle directly turned out to be more than a blade. When it was waved back and forth, dozens of sickle blades with a width of about ten feet turned out, which immediately surrounded Xuanye''s whole body.


    The top-grade magic weapon deserves its reputation.


    Suddenly, the sword flickered. Xuanye''s body was stirred many times inside. Among them, the metal clang was frightening, and Xuanye was afraid to become minced meat inside.


    Until the sickle is put away, the other party just wants to see Xuanye''s current tragedy. You know, Xuanye''s reward is not low!


    With the gradual spread of the magic tools, what I saw was Xuanye''s slightly ironic face and the long stick with abundant divine power. The just clanging sound came out of this and didn''t hurt Xuanye at all!


    The long stick turned over, and it seemed impossible for Xuanye to fall in his hand. It formed a propeller like speed and hit the opposite side. The other three people were all people holding top-grade magic weapons and defended together.


    The thin monkey copied the attack just now, but this time the sickle became a defensive situation, and the other two cast a wide and thick wall.


    But it still can''t stop Xuanye''s fierce attack. The first thing to bear the brunt of the magic weapon is that two people break, and then they come to the thin monkey. The sickles break apart one by one. Because they are connected to the cultivator''s own body, all three people spit blood, and the divine power of the body is quickly eliminated.


    Instantaneous time, one to three.


    Xuanye''s body turns into a line and shuttles through the crowd. The people around can''t see Xuanye''s trace. It seems to disappear. Only one line can be seen. The mobile phone and camera can''t keep up with Xuanye''s speed at all.


    Only the constant screams prove that Xuanye is wantonly destroying here.


    Looking at this scene, Moxi felt the same sense of oppression as the president. He simply couldn''t afford to escape. How could he run at this speed.


    "How can I run? I can''t run away." Moxi sat down on the ground as if he were completely absorbed by the ground. He could only watch his men and horses fall one by one.


    And the people around him have changed from frightened voice to speechless. After Xuanye stops, as long as his eyes sweep around the people and the camera equipment falls, he can''t take care of recycling and immediately turns around and runs away.


    I''m afraid the next one is myself. It''s really terrible!


    Xuanye has solved half of all the people in an instant. Here are very capable thugs in the divine society and have participated in more than a dozen battles.


    But they were all in front of Xuanye, just like mud kneading. They were completely destroyed in front of Xuanye''s divine power.


    If we continue to fight, we will have no manpower of our own God association!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Moxi looked at the tragedy in front of him. No one can see it. Although Moxi is an honorary elder here, he still can''t go against his human nature.


    Xuanye''s hands are already stained with blood. Xuanye can see the lives they killed in the previous battle.


    Their debts have to be recovered now.


    "It''s all the president''s fault. Why should we bear it? Go to the president." morsi didn''t expect to say so.


    Xuanye turns around and looks at Moxi. Except for the blood on his hands, everything seems to turn into a cold like ice and snow. Now Xuanye only has the intention to kill.


    Almost all the people present took part in the previous battle of unequal combat power, which can be called massacre.


    Xuanye just gives them the same treatment now. It''s very fair, isn''t it.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Brothers go up and kill him!"

 Chapter 218

    Xuanye''s magic power in his hand is like a knife, which extends a few meters long. With a knife, he cuts off the vehicle, cleanly divides it into two, and directly leaves a flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    The drivers inside are scared to death. When have they seen such an exaggerated attack? If they move a little sideways, will their bodies be divided in two.


    How could anyone be so crazy!


    The people of the shenxie also began to surround Xuanye, but they all began to fear before standing up. After all, the way Xuanye just appeared was really scary.


    More than one person saw Xuanye fall from the sky. Some people even couldn''t believe their eyes. There were people in Nansheng city who could do this.


    That''s flying.


    God of war can only reach the realm around, but people of God association can feel Xuanye in front of them. Obviously, they can''t reach the realm of God of war. What''s going on.


    "He must have used some divine power skills we don''t know, but he will consume a lot of divine power anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have much power. Let''s go!"


    The people around him blocked the expressway, and the sign of shenxie was not hidden, so for Xuanye, everyone would not help him, but would just stand on the sidelines.


    Even some people directly bypassed the road and drove away. They didn''t even want to see it. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot directly. They are all people who like to join in the fun.


    "Who killed the steamed stuffed bun?" Xuanye said coldly.


    The pace under his feet seems to be able to step out of the frost. In Moxi''s eyes, Xuanye is a god of death. He hurried down the door to escape Xuanye''s attack range.


    "Say, who is it?"


    However, Xuanye seems to move in a blink. He goes directly in front of Moxi. Moxi bumps into his nose and face, and can''t move forward at all. Xuanye is as hard as a steel plate.


    The people around were looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. Some ordinary people still knew the honorary elder MoSi who worked in the God Association. Now they wanted to escape like children and were knocked down.


    "What, what steamed stuffed bun." morsi didn''t notice how trembling his voice was now: "I can''t remember so many people."


    Xuanye lifts Moxi off the ground like a chick. Now Xuanye''s height is very high among ordinary high school students.


    "The middle-aged uncle who fought with you with the cloud family."


    Mosi kept thinking about what had just happened. In fact, he and the president shot respectively, and his men shot. Now it''s still difficult to remember.


    But if among the people who resisted, the one who took the lead, it''s good to remember.


    "Yes, it''s the president! The president did it. He was the first to do it. It must be him."


    Xuanye stared into his eyes when Moxi was talking. He was sure he didn''t lie, but he still participated in the battle, killed other people and destroyed his house.


    "But you can let me go," pleaded morsi. Now he just wants to live.


    "Empty back, come on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It turned out that some people walked around behind Xuanye. They were all the top-grade magic weapons brought back by the president, which made them a lot bolder.


    Moreover, after a battle just now, their complete victory has increased their confidence.


    "Hold... Hand."


    Moxi wants to stop these people''s stupid behavior, but finds it''s too late. Xuanye''s figure disappears again. Moxi lands on his ass and falls directly on the ground.


    Xuanye still looks like he doesn''t have any magic tools, but he gathers a stronger divine power density than magic tools in his own hands. When he bumps into it, Xuanye breaks each magic tool like cutting tofu.


    With a flash of body shape, he came behind another person.


    It''s as if he knows who hurt the people of the Lin family and his own house. Xuanye''s attack is different.


    Xuanye''s divine power converged on his palm and directly turned his divine power into a long stick. The lines on it were mysterious, as if they had their own magic. A curved sickle cut the air on the side and went towards Xuanye''s neck.


    When the long stick was sent forward, the two collided with each other, and there were bursts of sparks. The other was a bony monkey. When he saw that he had only his own divine power from beginning to end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha! There''s no magic weapon. Now you''re dead!"


    The sickle directly turned out to be more than a blade. When it was waved back and forth, dozens of sickle blades with a width of about ten feet turned out, which immediately surrounded Xuanye''s whole body.


    The top-grade magic weapon deserves its reputation.


    Suddenly, the sword flickered. Xuanye''s body was stirred many times inside. Among them, the metal clang was frightening, and Xuanye was afraid to become minced meat inside.


    Until the sickle is put away, the other party just wants to see Xuanye''s current tragedy. You know, Xuanye''s reward is not low!


    With the gradual spread of the magic tools, what I saw was Xuanye''s slightly ironic face and the long stick with abundant divine power. The just clanging sound came out of this and didn''t hurt Xuanye at all!


    The long stick turned over, and it seemed impossible for Xuanye to fall in his hand. It formed a propeller like speed and hit the opposite side. The other three people were all people holding top-grade magic weapons and defended together.


    The thin monkey copied the attack just now, but this time the sickle became a defensive situation, and the other two cast a wide and thick wall.


    But it still can''t stop Xuanye''s fierce attack. The first thing to bear the brunt of the magic weapon is that two people break, and then they come to the thin monkey. The sickles break apart one by one. Because they are connected to the cultivator''s own body, all three people spit blood, and the divine power of the body is quickly eliminated.


    Instantaneous time, one to three.


    Xuanye''s body turns into a line and shuttles through the crowd. The people around can''t see Xuanye''s trace. It seems to disappear. Only one line can be seen. The mobile phone and camera can''t keep up with Xuanye''s speed at all.


    Only the constant screams prove that Xuanye is wantonly destroying here.


    Looking at this scene, Moxi felt the same sense of oppression as the president. He simply couldn''t afford to escape. How could he run at this speed.


    "How can I run? I can''t run away." Moxi sat down on the ground as if he were completely absorbed by the ground. He could only watch his men and horses fall one by one.


    And the people around him have changed from frightened voice to speechless. After Xuanye stops, as long as his eyes sweep around the people and the camera equipment falls, he can''t take care of recycling and immediately turns around and runs away.


    I''m afraid the next one is myself. It''s really terrible!


    Xuanye has solved half of all the people in an instant. Here are very capable thugs in the divine society and have participated in more than a dozen battles.


    But they were all in front of Xuanye, just like mud kneading. They were completely destroyed in front of Xuanye''s divine power.


    If we continue to fight, we will have no manpower of our own God association!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Moxi looked at the tragedy in front of him. No one can see it. Although Moxi is an honorary elder here, he still can''t go against his human nature.


    Xuanye''s hands are already stained with blood. Xuanye can see the lives they killed in the previous battle.


    Their debts have to be recovered now.


    "It''s all the president''s fault. Why should we bear it? Go to the president." morsi didn''t expect to say so.


    Xuanye turns around and looks at Moxi. Except for the blood on his hands, everything seems to turn into a cold like ice and snow. Now Xuanye only has the intention to kill.


    Almost all the people present took part in the previous battle of unequal combat power, which can be called massacre.


    Xuanye just gives them the same treatment now. It''s very fair, isn''t it.


    "But you also participated, didn''t you? The blood on your hands is no less than that of me." Xuanye''s words are pearly, and he doesn''t have to understand Moxi''s idea at all.


    It''s just a childish idea. Killing people pays for their lives. It''s normal. I even think MoSi''s statement is very ridiculous.


    The rest of the people dare not approach Xuanye again, and the people around them also begin to flee. After all, Xuanye''s strength is enough to frighten the people here.


    There was no longer the idea of onlookers.


    Xuanye also knows that he hasn''t had such feelings for a long time. He was almost dazzled by anger. Now the top priority should be Sister Zhang.


    When I was just fighting, I already knew that someone had kidnapped Sister Zhang to the God Association, and the situation was not good, and even showed a tragic death in front of the people in Nansheng city.


    This can never happen.


    "From today on, you will break away from the divine Association. Otherwise, killing you is just a matter for me."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanye''s words made the people around him very angry. He had never seen anyone bully people so much. He beat people and wanted to break the way back.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Brothers go up and kill him!"


    However, if no one responds to this person, this will happen only after experiencing the crushing strength fear.


    "I, break away from the divine Association."


    The first person who said this sentence was the honorary elder MoSi. He took off his clothes and burned them. There was no possibility of repentance in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, and then someone began to do it according to morsi''s method.


    Sure enough, the cold breath on Xuanye''s hands and body weakened a lot. Then everyone did so until Xuanye left.


    Most of them were relieved and collapsed to the ground.


    Within the divine Society


    Sister Zhang, who has never seen such a big battle, has been in a panic for a long time. Since Xuanye began to become more and more famous in Nansheng City, Sister Zhang has thought about this day.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so early.

 Chapter 219

    The team began to March, and Sister Zhang''s eyes were filled with tears: "that is, you have to kill all."


    "Yes, that''s my style. After that, the Yunyu family will disappear, as long as it is a threat to the Ji family."


    The president even completely ignored the existence of the people around him and directly spoke out his relationship with the Ji family. I have to say that this is very big news.


    But no one can question the president. After all, after the president disappeared for so long, no one knows where he went. As soon as he appeared, he showed his loyalty to the Ji family.


    In front of the shenxie square, many civilians have gathered. They can see that Sister Zhang here is tied to the cross. They don''t understand why this scene happened.


    Of course, the president asked someone to bring these ordinary people over.


    "The divine association is based in Nansheng city. It has always been its responsibility to co-ordinate and dominate the cultivators in Nansheng city and protect the peace of Nansheng city. But recently, there has been a fierce cultivator Xuanye! Kill many good and honest members of the divine Association. Today, as the president of the divine Association, I will kill his accomplices on the spot!"


    The president spoke and pointed to Sister Zhang who was tied to a high cross.


    In this era when all the people in the audience have learned divine power, they can vaguely see that Sister Zhang has little or no divine power at all.


    I can''t help but doubt.


    "Can this really solve the people of the divine association? This woman doesn''t look like it."


    "People can''t judge by their appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. How can you know?"


    "Yes, maybe she was hidden?"


    People in the audience believe and don''t believe it. In the end, they generally believe in the words of the divine Association. After all, the divine association has existed here for too long.


    Compared with the unknown people who have just appeared now, they are much more convincing, which is almost impossible.


    Xuanye hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost the only thing Sister Zhang is happy about. In this way, she will suffer alone and won''t involve others.


    Boom!!!!


    In front of the crowd, the high and wide entrance of the shenxie directly exploded, and the divine power surged out. The rubble, bricks and tiles flew out, and everyone saw the debris falling all over the sky.


    It has always been a majestic divine Association. From today on, it has been destroyed.


    Everyone was surprised. Who could be so brave to destroy the courtyard that has stood in Nansheng city for so long? I''m afraid it won''t die.


    Looking around, someone finally shouted.


    "Ah, look at that pillar, there is someone!"


    On one of the destroyed pillars that supported the entrance court, there stood a figure, straight as a gun, with extraordinary bearing.


    Sister Zhang, who lowered her head on the cross, suddenly raised her head. She did see the familiar figure and burst into tears: "Xuanye! You shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t come, you should take care of Mengmeng, take care of Mengmeng."


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and he saw Sister Zhang''s appearance. Compared with before, several people were distressed.


    "You all deserve to die." Xuanye said.


    WOW~


    The people below heard Xuanye''s words and couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Xuanye''s appearance is already a little famous in Nansheng city. Now, encouraged by the people of shenxie, it is said by word of mouth that they recognize him.


    They are all scolding Xuanye for his arrogance. As expected, he is the object of the shenxie''s expulsion. Unexpectedly, he came to the shenxie''s court and went wild directly.


    "President! You must deal with him! It''s arrogant!"


    "Such arrogant people should not exist in this world!"


    "Yes! He said we should all die!"


    As soon as the president smiled, he wanted to make him the target of public criticism. He had to crush him both in speech and strength. The Ji family would be satisfied with the final victory.


    I saw that the president directly gathered all the people of his God Association, and the magic tools in his hands were shining. They were actually a unified system. In fact, these were brought by the president from Ji''s family.


    The Ji family has been secretly providing help for the shenxie, but the vice president and others don''t know.


    All the magic tools in their hands are top-grade. More than 50 people surrounded Xuanye and let Xuanye escape.


    "Hum, you''re stupid. It saved me a lot of energy to throw yourself into the net with a little planning." the president was very happy to see Xuanye coming.


    Such a person is a free gift. How can he bring so much trouble to the Ji family.


    "God helps people, and magic tools start!"


    The president also stopped talking nonsense and gave an order. The magic tools in the hands of the people around Xuanye were disc-shaped, with mysterious words listed on them.


    The disc is divided into two layers. After opening the middle, it is ejected, which directly surrounds Xuanye, and immediately surrounds Xuanye. In the middle of the disc is a palm sized hole, which is gathering terrible divine power fluctuations.


    I''m afraid there''s enough war spirit.


    "Xuanye, this is the big meal prepared for you! If it is enough to feed you at one time, this is the end of cooperating with God!" the chairman of the association gave an order, and everyone began to do it.


    In the desperate cry of Sister Zhang, there were 50 strong lights of despair. With Xuanye as the center, she shot at a high speed, and a strong high heat spread in the middle.


    Spread out, so that everyone retreated a few steps before stopping.


    The last thing Sister Zhang wants is to see Xuanye coming. It''s clearly a way to die. Why is she so stupid? Ordinary Xuanye won''t be like this at all.


    Why do you do this today? What about Mengmeng.


    In the middle of Xuanye, the rubble cracked, and everyone kept retreating to avoid being affected. There was an obvious smile in the president''s eyes.


    This kind of attack, even yourself, is in great danger, not to mention others.


    "Next, you, your daughter and those inexplicable relationships are going to die." the president''s next step is to eradicate all the evils.


    This is what the president has always done.


    No matter who is like this, this is the style of the God Association. No matter who is the president, he will destroy it in his own hands.


    "I said, are you too confident."


    Xuanye''s voice appeared behind the president. It was so. There was no sign at all. Even the president suddenly dodged and looked at Xuanye in front of him in horror.


    Xuanye has no damage to his whole body, and even shocked everyone. How could Xuanye be safe after such a fierce attack.


    "How did you do it?"


    When the president spoke, he felt that he had made a mistake. How could he say so in front of so many people? Doesn''t it represent his ignorance?


    After coughing twice to cover up, the president continued, "it''s not surprising that you can survive the encirclement and suppression of so many association colleagues."


    The president took a step forward. There was a faint ripple of air under his feet. People around him saw it and slowly screamed. To know the ability to walk in the air, as long as people with common sense know that it can be achieved around the God of war.


    Can we say that the president has been able to reach this state?


    "You are not the only one who can do some tricks," said the president.


    The president''s words revealed that the current president did not really reach the realm of the God of war, but used some small combat skills, used divine power to release a large number under his feet, and had the ability to float. This is the skill he has studied for many years.


    Now no one has heard that he can reach the floating sky without reaching the God of war.


    When floating in the air, everyone shouted in surprise and shouted the posture of the God of war. Nansheng city has another god of war. It seems that Nansheng city has a promising future.


    In the face of people''s praise, the president will not break his words at once. If he wants to listen to more words, there will never be too many praise.


    "Now let me deal with you. There won''t be any more opportunities." the president said. He was very aggressive when standing in the air.


    "You annoy me. Only your blood can offer sacrifices to the people of the cloud family."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out, and half of the shenxie area behind him was blown away. All the people were hit by the violent shock wave, flew upside down, and then fell to the ground.


    The president is directly stupid. Is this the embodiment of the warfighter''s realm!


    Xuanye''s body turns into a straight line, and the divine power shock wave in his hand is released. The president urges his body to avoid in horror, but he still rubs his cheek.


    The shock wave fell behind the president and hit the wide territory of the shenxie. Only a roar was heard. Then everyone felt that they were going to be deaf.


    The explosion rose like a mushroom cloud and directly destroyed half of the territory of the shenxie.


    Xuanye''s anger at this time is unbearable. The divine power in his hand blows towards the president''s abdomen. One blow is the effect Xuanye wants.


    Bang


    The president''s body made a strange sound. He was directly hit and flew to a very long distance. The stone pillar behind him crashed and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone speechless. Who has seen the picture of the president of the God association? It was a slap in the face of the whole God Association.


    Before, the chairman of shenxie said so many cruel words to Xuanye.


    "The president can''t beat Xuanye."


    I don''t know who said this, but it caused an uproar in the crowd. After all, everyone saw that the president was slapped by Xuanye.


    Only Xuanye looked at his palm and just felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It''s totally useless."


    In the waste stone pestle, the president''s voice came out, and his body was intact, except that there was a hole in front of his body that could not be ignored, and there were metal fragments falling down on it, which showed that he was a perfect magic weapon before.


    It was just smashed by Xuanye''s palm.


    The president was also shocked, because his body protection magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon, which was shattered, indicating that he might really be at the same level as himself?


    How old is this guy?


    He must not live today.


    In the president''s heart, a great sense of crisis has arisen. If this force continues to grow, it is bound to threaten himself and even the Ji family.


    "Everybody, back off. I''ll wipe him out today."

 Chapter 220

    Yun Xueer couldn''t help screaming. At the same time, it was accompanied by the screams of the students behind him. Everyone didn''t expect that the man was so mean that he attacked others.


    When the attack fell, a deep pit was blown out at the position of Yu Xueer. Even the students in the teaching building could feel some vibration.


    Already, some girls screamed, closed their eyes and dared not look at the bloody scene.


    "Why are you so shameless! My goddess!"


    "Where''s the teacher? The teacher, go and help."


    Tian Guang has long been hiding. He''s crazy. Let himself be a war division to deal with a fighter. He doesn''t know how to die. He loves who.


    "This is the consequence. I haven''t seen this kind of power." long Kan showed his power in front of people for the first time. The fighter is so powerful.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t control my strength."


    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and a terrible depression appeared in the place where yunxueer was attacked, but yunxueer''s figure was gone, and there was not even a trace of blood left.


    "Your strength seems to be really out of control. You can''t hit it."


    Xuanye''s voice came from the back of longkan, making longkan a spirit and jump away from him.


    Xuanye is holding Lin Xueer in his arms. He is holding a princess. There are no scars on his whole body.


    Wow ~


    Everyone in the teaching building was surprised to see this scene. They only saw the attack, but they didn''t see how Xuanye moved. The next moment they picked up.


    "This is too handsome, boss!" Xu Tongwei also ran out. He must see this scene closer.


    I always know that I''m not wrong with the boss. As expected, what does Qu Xiao know is rubbish!


    "By the way, where has Qu Xiao gone?"


    It is really impossible for Xu Tongwei to know that Qu Xiaoxiao, including those who were fired that day, will never come back.


    Long Kan looked at the election, but said with a smile: "it seems that you still have some skills. I don''t know what means you used, but you only have the divine power of the third-order fighter, which can''t be covered up."


    "You are really more despicable than Lei Jia. There is no master, there is no apprentice." Xuanye is angry. Why are people in the divine power Club Association like this.


    "Have a chance!"


    Long Kan rushed in the direction of Xuanye now. His whole body didn''t look like an old man. The fighter let him get rid of the limitation of age and body.


    Xuanye is still holding Xueer.


    Long Kan''s divine power has been roaring. The divine power on his body has converged into a virtual shadow of a bear''s head. After he died, he kept shaking the ground in front of him.


    The palm was like a bear''s paw. When he patted Xuanye, he could hear the sound of air tearing.


    "Xu Tongwei catches her!" Xuanye throws Lin Xueer to Xu Tongwei.


    Faced with the attack of long Kan, it was too late to dodge. A strong punch blew out. Xuanye could only take a hard punch. The whole body was bombarded and retreated.


    Wiped out a distance of several meters.


    "Xuanye!" xue''er screamed when she saw that Xuanye had been hit hard by the fighter for herself.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He''ll be fine. I''m confident."


    Xu Tongwei is surprised every time he meets Xuanye. I believe this time is no exception.


    "It''s really mean to the bone." Xuanye''s voice is cold. Today, Xuanye hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    The attack just now was blocked by Xuanye''s hands. It''s all right if he doesn''t block it. Long Kan''s despicability still hasn''t changed. He "chased after the victory" towards Xuanye.


    The roar of the bear reverberated in the open space of the campus. People only saw that long Kan''s divine power turned into a brown bear covering his body, and his footsteps fell heavily and shook the ground.


    One palm fell, Xuanye''s body moved away flexibly, and the ground immediately cracked the crack of his arm. When everyone was surprised that Xuanye kept dodging the other party''s attack, long Kan was angry.


    "Is your boy really a third-order fighter?!"


    Xuanye snorts coldly, and the divine power bursts out. The heaviness of the divine power alone makes longkan stagnant. Maybe his natural combat experience makes him run away quickly, which surprised Xuanye.


    "You forced me, you boy!" long Kan said angrily, "you are lucky to see this spell that I have become a war master linked to the city!"


    "You kneel down 360 degrees. I can''t forgive you for what you did today."


    Xuanye''s words made everyone behind him burst into laughter. The tense atmosphere was relieved by Xuanye. Lin Xueer, who was very guilty, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "This guy, do you know who he is facing?" said yunxue''er.


    At this time, long Kan had completed his spell. He saw that the brown bear on his body was no longer a virtual shadow, but as close to the essence, which was very consistent with his own body.


    "Giant bear God form!"


    The speed and strength have increased several times, the ground has been slightly cracked, and longkan has become several times larger, which is shocking.


    The rockery boulder next to him was easily lifted by him, thrown over Xuanye, and then smashed down.


    "Is this the only way to fight? Children''s tricks!" Xuanye sniffs.


    Xuanye again sees that long Kan is going behind Xuanye, and the goal is to go towards Xueer and Xu Tong. This trick appears again and again.


    Just as Xuanye turned around, long Kan smiled treacherously: "when you get close to me, you can''t stop it. Your trick is useless in front of absolute power!"


    Long Kan clapped his two palms and suddenly pressed them down. The divine power spread. The bear''s paws of two people, the size of environmental protection, were pressed on Xuanye''s head.


    The ground collapsed in an instant, and Xuanye was hit halfway into the ground.


    "Hahaha! This palm is bloody. Sorry, I have to go to your house to avenge my disciple."


    The moment long Kan wanted to pull his palm away, he was tightly held by Xuanye''s palm from below, like a pair of pliers, which completely made long Kan unable to move.


    "Scum, it''s better to stay in the soil."


    Long Kan''s expression instantly turned earthy. Anyone who could block his blow could be counted with his fingers. When long Kan thought so, the pain was already coming.


    Ah!!!


    The people around only saw that longkan''s palm showed an absolutely impossible bending angle for human beings. With the shrill scream, Xuanye had already stood up from the soil.


    With cold eyes and a tug of the palm, Xuanye has dislocated and broken his arm. Lin Xueer standing not far away shudders at the terrible sound.


    How can a high school student achieve this level.


    At this time, long Kan is like a brown bear with his arm broken and claws pulled out. He has completely lost his previous ferocity and rolls wildly on the ground. It seems that this is the only way to relieve the pain.


    "Xuanye, stop!" Yujing came out when she didn''t know: "you''re just a student. He didn''t hurt you. If you exceed your legitimate self-defense, it will affect your future school."


    "This has long exceeded legitimate self-defense!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, long Kan suddenly burst up and kicked his legs in the direction of rain. Unexpectedly, he still had the ability to attack people.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "it seems that you want me to defend myself again."


    A small brown bottle was thrown by Xuanye and hit longkan. Dark green powder suddenly floated in the air, blocking longkan in place.


    "What is this?"


    Long Kan had no doubt for half a second. He collapsed to the ground and screamed in pain. His skin began to fester. The appearance was extremely miserable.


    Many female students couldn''t bear to look and closed their eyes.


    "Don''t tell me this guy can''t handle it. Go quickly." Xuanye approaches Lin Xueer and says discontentedly.


    "Oh, oh, good." Michelle looks at Xuanye and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The fighter, it''s really the fighter who let Xuanye solve it. What kind of strength is Xuanye? It''s too exaggerated.


    Now Xuanye, who is walking back to the classroom, doesn''t care what others think, but is worried, so that Xuanye doesn''t notice when others pass by.


    "Shit, why hasn''t it arrived yet."


    Finally, when the students in the teaching building screamed, Xuanye''s cool point arrived!


    Xuanye can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Is it really so hard to accept what he has done? I almost thought I had no income today.


    Xuanye received more than 80000 sweet points from you that day, and now it''s 270000.


    Of course, Xuanye received corresponding rewards at 100000 points and 200000 points.


    For Xuanye now, the reward of pure strength can no longer meet Xuanye''s needs. Only to supplement Xuanye''s soft power.


    Just like now, a very noisy voice came from Xuanye''s ear.


    For example, this voice comes from Yunlong hall.


    "What did I say? We can''t abandon Mr. Xuan. Why do you interfere with my decision as the owner of the family now? Is the initial family rules set by my father like children''s play!"


    There was a huge sound of patting the table. It should be that Yunlong hall was angry.


    People in other positions didn''t speak. I believe they were shameless.


    Yunlong hall sighed: "from today on, the small forces held by the elders I didn''t know have been withdrawn from today. Do you have any comments, elders?"


    "No, but you should take good care of Mr. Xuan. He is already a young talent we must grasp!"


    Hearing this, Xuanye doesn''t want to hear. It turns out that the old guys in the family didn''t give Xuanye enough protection at the beginning. In fact, Xuanye is most worried about his family.


    But unfortunately, Na longkan didn''t go out of the campus.


    After that day, long Kan has been taken away by the Lin family. Because of the existence of the Lin family, it is really like what Xuanye said. Xuanye is fine today. Nothing is wrong.


    Lin Xueer, sitting next to Xuanye, has been trying to apologize to Xuanye since yesterday. But Xuanye may not believe it.

 Chapter 221

    Cloud Xueer was stunned: "how do you know that? My father still wants to tell you face to face."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not very angry anymore. You can go back and tell your father, but don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Really! OK! I''ll tell him right away."


    Yunxueer forgot that the head teacher was looking at it again. Obviously, her veins burst, but she still had to look at it with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Xuanye knows and hears is completely the reward of Xuanye''s cool point system. With the wind, you can hear the voice of the whole Nansheng city under certain conditions.


    It just needs to meet some conditions.


    1¡¢ You should have been to that place in advance and know the exact location.


    2¡¢ There is an obvious object. Only when a person exudes the breath of Xuanye water can he lock the position.


    The Lin family has been to Luotian before, so they can hear it. It is a very abnormal ability. There is also a limit on the number of times for Xuanye.


    After Lin Xueer tells them, Xuanye asks, "what about the interrogation of the two people you brought back and what information do you have."


    After receiving the positive reply from her father, yunxueer was also very happy. Even verbal rewards for her father made the little girl very happy.


    "Longkanna warfighter wants to come by himself, because his land is encouraged by Leijia. Because of this, my father said that he had gone to the Lei family and would not let him have another trouble."


    Xuanye nodded: "what about the other one?"


    Yun Xueer''s face was a little pale. After all, the cause of that time was also present, and she was almost Poisoned: "at first, the person you chased out of the hotel was called dirty poison, and it was the person from the bagan family. Yes, the person behind was Huang Lan. He was good at soft power, creating chaos and taking the opportunity to stab."


    "I see. I like doing this without any strength."


    For the first time, Michelle doesn''t despise Xuanye because he just defeated a fighter yesterday, which caused an uproar in the school.


    Although the students have begun to learn divine power, they have never seen such rapid progress. It is clear that Xuanye had only two or three layers of divine power talent at that time.


    So that Yujing and Tian Guang were transferred back to the university that night and questioned. How can we let go of such a genius.


    In fact, Xuanye asked the Lin family to help cover it, but in fact, the matter of long Kan can''t be covered at all. There are also some reasons why Xuanye is safe now. The school didn''t punish him.


    It''s the pressure from the University.


    "Anyway, these two people are both from the bagan family and the thugs of the bagan family. Now they are dead and have a complete eye on you, but our cloud family has also sent extra people to protect your home."


    "That''s enough." Xuanye doesn''t ask them to do anything: "how many people like them are there now?"


    "According to Huang Lan''s words, there is another man named Biqing. He is the family of Bigan, but he is the most powerful thug here." Yun Xueer said.


    "More powerful than the God of war?" Xuanye joked.


    "How is it possible? Why do you compare everything with the God of war? Are you more powerful than the God of war?" cloud Xueer finally said contemptuously: "the civil war in Nansheng city still needs to be ranked. That long Kan is just the weakest one."


    "Really?" Xuanye said, "but you''re right. I''m really more powerful than the God of war."


    Yun Xueer would roll her eyes if she wasn''t in school.


    "Anyway, you remember that Biqing is the second existence in it. You can''t win."


    As she spoke, she found that Xuanye was lying down and sleeping in class. She looked like she didn''t care. She was so angry.


    If it is said that since when did ye Xueer gradually lose some of her temper, it is time to face Xuanye.


    At this time, the head teacher on the podium finally couldn''t help it.


    I''m miss Yun, but what''s the matter with you?


    "Xuanye, get up! Even if your magic power is higher than other students, you will take the entrance examination!" roared the head teacher.


    Xuanye just got up. Xuanye really didn''t like the head teacher who was obsessed with the situation and bullied the soft and afraid of the hard: "even if my grades are like this, they are enough to go to school. Why don''t you care about her?"


    Xuanye points to Lin Xueer: "she skipped class and her grades fell. Why don''t you care about her?"


    "Because she doesn''t care!"


    Outside the door of the classroom, a tall white boy with slightly raised muscles stood and looked at Xuanye. The girls who appeared in the class were slightly surprised.


    Because this person is really as tall, rich and handsome as ordinary girls think. It''s too appropriate.


    The head teacher who originally scolded Xuanye turned to the boy behind him and instantly changed a smiling face: "master Bi, come so soon. Please introduce yourself."


    When did the head teacher say please to someone.


    "I''m bixiong. I''m boyfriend and girlfriend with your school flower yunxueer. This time I''m here to pursue love. I hope to get along well with you."


    Wow ~


    The girls under the stage are surprised to be romantic. They think it''s too rare. They even transferred to school. It''s too lethal for a girl.


    "It''s so romantic. If I have such a boy chasing me, I''ll agree immediately."


    "Come on, he won''t chase you. He''s here to chase the school flower."


    "I''ll just say no."


    Before yunxueer came, the girl named Qin Xiaoxiao was able to compete with Qu Xiao, although she is still covered by yunxueer.


    Her eyes were dead and there was a flicker of light.


    After bixiong''s introduction, he still walks towards Xuanye''s position. Unfortunately, Xueer has no position left or right now.


    Just when they thought bixiong would let Xuanye give way, they didn''t expect bixiong to smile.


    "You are Xueer''s deskmate. It''s good to have you during my absence. Xueer won''t be bored. Let''s get along well in the future."


    Bixiong stretched out his palm and smiled politely.


    "Go away, you hypocrite." Xuanye''s exit is to curse.


    Everyone in the class was surprised. What''s the matter? It was so inflated after defeating the fighter yesterday? This is heaven.


    Xuanye saw that bixiong''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal: "I don''t know why this classmate said that. I really want to make friends with you."


    Seeing such a polite bixiong, the people around him couldn''t help but start to criticize Xuanye.


    "Although you were really handsome yesterday, who do you think you are, but you shouldn''t treat your new classmates like this!" said the classmate with glasses behind Xuanye.


    "Wait!" Xuanye stops, "what you just said is right. You say that again."


    "Which sentence? Shouldn''t you do this to new students?"


    "No, the one in front."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "No."


    "You are very handsome?" the students were skeptical.


    "Yes!" Xuanye said, "except that you are right, everything else is wrong."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    It can be said that the whole school has never seen such a shameless person, and bixiong opposite Xuanye clenched his palm and tried his best to hide his anger.


    Xuanye read bixiong''s mind when he came in and revealed his name.


    When he introduced himself, almost synchronous voices came out.


    "This time I''m looking for a chance to take your little bitch''s virgin. Damn it, I''m here. Who''s next to you? I''ll kill him if I find a chance."


    Look at his hypocrite now. It''s true that Xuanye won''t give face until he slaps him.


    "Why did you follow me?" said yunxueer.


    "Because I want to chase you, I won''t give up until I catch up." bixiong said directly and made no secret of it.


    Xuanye is about to vomit when he sees it.


    ..........................


    Xuanye is still facing bixiong. The Shenli Club Association has already started the meeting. There are four people sitting in the round table of the whole meeting.


    It represents the highest existence in the whole divine power Club Association.


    "Tell me, why did longkan lose! Are there other fighters besides us in Nansheng city?"


    The black robed old man sitting in the highest position patted the table, and the exaggerated cracks spread on the marble table. He is the president of the whole divine power Club Association.


    "It''s impossible. It must have used some despicable means. After all, the combatants are not invulnerable."


    On the side of the president, he is the fourth in the strength of fighters in the whole divine power Club Association, and long Kan is only the fifth.


    "It is said that he is now detained by the cloud family, but he is dying."


    The president''s eyebrows were dignified: "this is an insult to our divine power Club Association. It hasn''t happened since its establishment. What''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s a kid named Xuanye. Just let me go." on the side of the president, a cold middle-aged man.


    "It''s less than Biqing. Among the fighters, long Kan is just a new fighter. You''re already a person who stands firmly in the half-step fighter, and the other party is just a kid."


    Biqing naturally has his plan. Xuanye even breaks down the two generals of the Bigan family, which also includes personal hatred: "it''s my bounden duty to maintain the reputation of the divine power Club Association."


    ....................


    Two days later


    Bigan family also has great anger. Since the emergence of Bigan family, it has quickly occupied the original market share of Yunjia in Nansheng city.


    Even before, the market of the Lin family was going to be swallowed up until Xuanye appeared. From the beginning, he corrected the luck of the Lin family and brought the Lin family back to life,


    Until the two thugs sent out, they returned in vain. No, they didn''t even come back!


    "Who can tell me why it''s so hard to kill just an 18-year-old kid!" Bigan still remembers that when he met Xuanye at that time, the other party was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    On the table, no one can take the initiative to respond. Bigan looks up. He sees that his thugs and economic capable generals are either vacant or regained the initiative by the cloud family.

 Chapter 222

    Xuanye received more than 80000 sweet points from you that day, and now it''s 270000.


    Of course, Xuanye received corresponding rewards at 100000 points and 200000 points.


    For Xuanye now, the reward of pure strength can no longer meet Xuanye''s needs. Only to supplement Xuanye''s soft power.


    Just like now, a very noisy voice came from Xuanye''s ear.


    For example, this voice comes from Yunlong hall.


    "What did I say? We can''t abandon Mr. Xuan. Why do you interfere with my decision as the owner of the family now? Is the initial family rules set by my father like children''s play!"


    There was a huge sound of patting the table. It should be that Yunlong hall was angry.


    People in other positions didn''t speak. I believe they were shameless.


    Yunlong hall sighed: "from today on, the small forces held by the elders I didn''t know have been withdrawn from today. Do you have any comments, elders?"


    "No, but you should take good care of Mr. Xuan. He is already a young talent we must grasp!"


    Hearing this, Xuanye doesn''t want to hear. It turns out that the old guys in the family didn''t give Xuanye enough protection at the beginning. In fact, Xuanye is most worried about his family.


    But unfortunately, Na longkan didn''t go out of the campus.


    After that day, long Kan has been taken away by the Lin family. Because of the existence of the Lin family, it is really like what Xuanye said. Xuanye is fine today. Nothing is wrong.


    Lin Xueer, sitting next to Xuanye, has been trying to apologize to Xuanye since yesterday. But Xuanye may not believe it.


    My father argued in the family, but he still couldn''t resist the obstruction of other elders in the family.


    "Xuanye, my father wants to apologize to you."


    "I know."


    Cloud Xueer was stunned: "how do you know that? My father still wants to tell you face to face."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not very angry anymore. You can go back and tell your father, but don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Really! OK! I''ll tell him right away."


    Yunxueer forgot that the head teacher was looking at it again. Obviously, her veins burst, but she still had to look at it with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Xuanye knows and hears is completely the reward of Xuanye''s cool point system. With the wind, you can hear the voice of the whole Nansheng city under certain conditions.


    It just needs to meet some conditions.


    1¡¢ You should have been to that place in advance and know the exact location.


    2¡¢ There is an obvious object. Only when a person exudes the breath of Xuanye water can he lock the position.


    The Lin family has been to Luotian before, so they can hear it. It is a very abnormal ability. There is also a limit on the number of times for Xuanye.


    After Lin Xueer tells them, Xuanye asks, "what about the interrogation of the two people you brought back and what information do you have."


    After receiving the positive reply from her father, yunxueer was also very happy. Even verbal rewards for her father made the little girl very happy.


    "Longkanna warfighter wants to come by himself, because his land is encouraged by Leijia. Because of this, my father said that he had gone to the Lei family and would not let him have another trouble."


    Xuanye nodded: "what about the other one?"


    Yun Xueer''s face was a little pale. After all, the cause of that time was also present, and she was almost Poisoned: "at first, the person you chased out of the hotel was called dirty poison, and it was the person from the bagan family. Yes, the person behind was Huang Lan. He was good at soft power, creating chaos and taking the opportunity to stab."


    "I see. I like doing this without any strength."


    For the first time, Michelle doesn''t despise Xuanye because he just defeated a fighter yesterday, which caused an uproar in the school.


    Although the students have begun to learn divine power, they have never seen such rapid progress. It is clear that Xuanye had only two or three layers of divine power talent at that time.


    So that Yujing and Tian Guang were transferred back to the university that night and questioned. How can we let go of such a genius.


    In fact, Xuanye asked the Lin family to help cover it, but in fact, the matter of long Kan can''t be covered at all. There are also some reasons why Xuanye is safe now. The school didn''t punish him.


    It''s the pressure from the University.


    "Anyway, these two people are both from the bagan family and the thugs of the bagan family. Now they are dead and have a complete eye on you, but our cloud family has also sent extra people to protect your home."


    "That''s enough." Xuanye doesn''t ask them to do anything: "how many people like them are there now?"


    "According to Huang Lan''s words, there is another man named Biqing. He is the family of Bigan, but he is the most powerful thug here." Yun Xueer said.


    "More powerful than the God of war?" Xuanye joked.


    "How is it possible? Why do you compare everything with the God of war? Are you more powerful than the God of war?" cloud Xueer finally said contemptuously: "the civil war in Nansheng city still needs to be ranked. That long Kan is just the weakest one."


    "Really?" Xuanye said, "but you''re right. I''m really more powerful than the God of war."


    Yun Xueer would roll her eyes if she wasn''t in school.


    "Anyway, you remember that Biqing is the second existence in it. You can''t win."


    As she spoke, she found that Xuanye was lying down and sleeping in class. She looked like she didn''t care. She was so angry.


    If it is said that since when did ye Xueer gradually lose some of her temper, it is time to face Xuanye.


    At this time, the head teacher on the podium finally couldn''t help it.


    I''m miss Yun, but what''s the matter with you?


    "Xuanye, get up! Even if your magic power is higher than other students, you will take the entrance examination!" roared the head teacher.


    Xuanye just got up. Xuanye really didn''t like the head teacher who was obsessed with the situation and bullied the soft and afraid of the hard: "even if my grades are like this, they are enough to go to school. Why don''t you care about her?"


    Xuanye points to Lin Xueer: "she skipped class and her grades fell. Why don''t you care about her?"


    "Because she doesn''t care!"


    Outside the door of the classroom, a tall white boy with slightly raised muscles stood and looked at Xuanye. The girls who appeared in the class were slightly surprised.


    Because this person is really as tall, rich and handsome as ordinary girls think. It''s too appropriate.


    The head teacher who originally scolded Xuanye turned to the boy behind him and instantly changed a smiling face: "master Bi, come so soon. Please introduce yourself."


    When did the head teacher say please to someone.


    "I''m bixiong. I''m boyfriend and girlfriend with your school flower yunxueer. This time I''m here to pursue love. I hope to get along well with you."


    Wow ~


    The girls under the stage are surprised to be romantic. They think it''s too rare. They even transferred to school. It''s too lethal for a girl.


    "It''s so romantic. If I have such a boy chasing me, I''ll agree immediately."


    "Come on, he won''t chase you. He''s here to chase the school flower."


    "I''ll just say no."


    Before yunxueer came, the girl named Qin Xiaoxiao was able to compete with Qu Xiao, although she is still covered by yunxueer.


    Her eyes were dead and there was a flicker of light.


    After bixiong''s introduction, he still walks towards Xuanye''s position. Unfortunately, Xueer has no position left or right now.


    Just when they thought bixiong would let Xuanye give way, they didn''t expect bixiong to smile.


    "You are Xueer''s deskmate. It''s good to have you during my absence. Xueer won''t be bored. Let''s get along well in the future."


    Bixiong stretched out his palm and smiled politely.


    "Go away, you hypocrite." Xuanye''s exit is to curse.


    Everyone in the class was surprised. What''s the matter? It was so inflated after defeating the fighter yesterday? This is heaven.


    Xuanye saw that bixiong''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal: "I don''t know why this classmate said that. I really want to make friends with you."


    Seeing such a polite bixiong, the people around him couldn''t help but start to criticize Xuanye.


    "Although you were really handsome yesterday, who do you think you are, but you shouldn''t treat your new classmates like this!" said the classmate with glasses behind Xuanye.


    "Wait!" Xuanye stops, "what you just said is right. You say that again."


    "Which sentence? Shouldn''t you do this to new students?"


    "No, the one in front."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "No."


    "You are very handsome?" the students were skeptical.


    "Yes!" Xuanye said, "except that you are right, everything else is wrong."


    Two days later


    Bigan family also has great anger. Since the emergence of Bigan family, it has quickly occupied the original market share of Yunjia in Nansheng city.


    Even before, the market of the Lin family was going to be swallowed up until Xuanye appeared. From the beginning, he corrected the luck of the Lin family and brought the Lin family back to life,


    Until the two thugs sent out, they returned in vain. No, they didn''t even come back!


    "Who can tell me why it''s so hard to kill just an 18-year-old kid!" Bigan still remembers that when he met Xuanye at that time, the other party was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    On the table, no one can take the initiative to respond. Bigan looks up. He sees that his thugs and economic capable generals are either vacant or regained the initiative by the cloud family.


    "Speak up to me! Don''t be a dumb dog!" Bigan was extremely angry.


    "No, master, that guy seems to know everything. Even the president of the antique Association dared to offend at will and lost a lot of money..."


    Sitting in the corner, Bi Liu had a big belly and pooped. Now he is a lot thinner. After that, Xuanye was taken by Wang Jingze several times.


    Since then, Liu''s purse has shrunk significantly, and he can hardly afford to eat.

 Chapter 223

    "Can you show me that it has been very strong since you left home."


    Bigan''s words also brighten the eyes of the people around him. Everyone wants to see what the biggest backer of Bigan''s family is now.


    "Of course, go outside with me," Biqing said with a smile.


    When they arrived at the open space outside, only Biqing stood in front of them. In front of them stood a huge statue. They saw the divine power gathering, and the surrounding air was shaking.


    My family exclaimed one after another.


    Is this the power of the half walker? It can be so terrible without really shooting. What should I do when I''m shooting right.


    "Watch it!"


    Biqing roared, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared over the huge statue. The gathering of divine power was more realistic and lifelike than the previous longkan.


    It turned out to be a tiger shape of the king of beasts. The palm opened like a real tiger''s palm, waved towards the void, and the huge sculpture in front of us exploded directly.


    It turned into a pile of powder in front of me, floated in the air in front of me, and came back to the original place again. There was a faint whistling sound on my body. This is the real king of beasts!


    "Brother, you are really getting stronger and stronger!"


    The gloom before Bigan has been completely swept away, and now we see hope again.


    "Fortunately, I came back this time to help you return to the peak of Nansheng city." Biqing said, "this is what I should do."


    "OK! When are you going, the sooner the better!"


    Biqing smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Since you want to destroy your opponent, you have to solve it from the weakest place."


    .....................


    When Xuanye doesn''t know the danger of approaching, today''s class is over, but bixiong still follows up, and Xueer sticks to Xuanye like asking for help.


    Let Xuanye despise it.


    "Why are you sticking it up? Go away."


    "Don''t do this to me. Without you, he will stare at me." for the first time, Michelle prayed to Xuanye, as if she was very afraid that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Xuanye glances at the bear behind him. Sure enough, he has divine power and is much better than others. Michelle can''t fight with a strong bear.


    But Xuanye is also surprised. If he remembers correctly, this guy''s surname is bi. Isn''t that the person of the Bigan family?


    Bixiong sees Xuanye clinging to Xueer. His anger rises, but he forces him to bear it.


    "Xueer, Xueer, do you know why I came here today?" bixiong jumped over and said.


    "I''m not interested," said yunxueer.


    Bixiong still didn''t give up and said, "because I''m preparing for my birthday, I''m going to invite you as my most distinguished guest. As for this classmate, as long as you come, I''ll treat you well."


    Lin Xueer hurriedly advised, "Xuanye, don''t go."


    But Xuanye heard his voice and said, "you son of a bitch, if you dare to come, I''ll make a fool of you."


    Just when yunxueer wondered and bixiong was shocked.


    Xuanye said, "that''s right, the words in your heart."


    At the school gate, Xuanye''s words surprised bixiong, because this was what he thought. Looking at Xuanye in front of him, he looked like a ghost.


    As if he could see through his heart, bixiong had this cold feeling for the first time.


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean. This classmate can really joke. Ha ha, you must be there at that time."


    Yunxueer looks at bixiong and runs away, which surprised yunxueer. This is really the first time.


    "Why did he leave?"


    "Don''t you want him to go?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, this is the first time he has done this. He couldn''t pester me before. He asked me to drive him away."


    "Bixiong, isn''t he from the Bigan family? Why does it have anything to do with you?" Xuanye has been wondering this question since he entered the classroom.


    "He doesn''t go as far as his father."


    Xuanye raises her eyebrows and looks very funny. Unexpectedly, she sees a helpless expression on Michelle''s face. It seems that she really doesn''t hate bixiong.


    In yunxueer''s description, it turns out that bixiong was the favored child of heaven in the school before that, and there were many girls chasing him, but he began to pursue yunxueer as soon as he entered the school.


    At the beginning, yunxueer knew that he was the son of Bagan. Naturally, she was very disgusted and often spoke ill of him. She had no good words for bixiong at all. She knew that bixiong approached yunxueer for the benefit of Bagan''s family.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a brain." Xuanye joked as he walked.


    "You dead Xuanye, I''ll still think about this. Well, how stupid I am in your mind." Michelle said, almost forgetting where she said.


    "And then?" instead, Xuanye is so angry that Xueer directly returns to the topic.


    After getting along, Yun Xueer found that this bear was far worse than she thought. She achieved excellent results in every class in school. Moreover, because she had a good material foundation at home, she was well educated in clothes and accessories, and even teachers liked him.


    "Even without swearing, the more girls like him, the more people get up." Yun Xueer said.


    "You''re mistaken. You just said Oh, yes, and when you came in." Xuanye added that although the bear didn''t say it, his heart was very dirty.


    Yunxueer was confused.


    After that, bixiong openly pursued yunxueer and rejected many girls for herself. Since then, yunxueer has gradually put down her guard.


    He thought that bixiong was much better than his father, even not so bad. In the end, he was barely a friend. He was embarrassed to say bad words to him again, but just kept a distance.


    "Now you''ll let go of your guard?" Xuanye said in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was really a bit more skilled than the bear. Maybe he cheated the silly boy secretly.


    "I''ve been watching him for two years." Lin Xueer retorts to Xuanye, very dissatisfied: "I think he''s much better than you. At least he doesn''t tease me as much as you do. Hum!"


    "So you''re going to his birthday party?"


    "Go! Why not? Even if my father and his father are sworn enemies, they should not interfere with our two young people. It''s worse than the family. Don''t you know?"


    Xuanye is almost dizzy. You''re trying to make trouble for your father.


    Seeing Michelle get into the car by herself, Xuanye is speechless. He can at most tell the house where the clouds live. Yunlong hall is good, and his kindness and righteousness are done.


    Make a call


    "Mr. Xuan! It was the fault of the cloud family before. Please forgive me. Could you have a meal and get along with Xueer?" Yunlong hall was overjoyed and hurried to see Xuanye''s phone.


    "Oh? There''s something to eat. I don''t care."


    "Ah? Just forgive our cloud family?" Yunlong hall felt incredible: "by the way, Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    Xuanye almost forgot: "your daughter is going to attend bixiong''s birthday. If you stop it, there may be a conspiracy."


    "Mr. Xuan should care so much about the little girl. OK, OK, Mr. Xie Xuan reminded!"


    Yunlong hall specially exchanged greetings, because from a few words, Yunlong hall found that Mr. Xuan seemed to be very interested in his daughter!


    This needs to be grasped. Is it because of this that we forgive the cloud family?


    It''s possible!


    In the evening, yunxueer returns home


    But he saw his father sitting in the chair at the gate waiting for him. His face was serious. Generally, when such a face appeared, his father would scold himself.


    "I also know that when I come back, I''m not going to bixiong''s birthday party?"


    Cloud xue''er''s face changed: "this bitch, actually tipped off. I''m just going to the birthday party. What''s the matter, dad? Don''t worry."


    Yunlong Tang Sheng said: "knowing that the two families are sworn enemies, are you stupid to go to his birthday party? I''m afraid he''s plotting against you, my silly daughter! Someone will follow you from today on. Don''t want to go to the birthday party."


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father go away, Michelle is itching to Xuanye''s hate teeth. Well, you won''t let me go, so I''ll go!


    Wait, Xuanye!


    ....................


    When Xuanye returns home, Xuanye sees another pair of high heels at the entrance of the porch. Unexpectedly, someone else is visiting.


    Xuanye is alert. He has already reached the main and guest hall.


    Mengmeng, Sister Zhang is there, and Xuanye suddenly hears an exclamation. Then Wenxiang nephrite falls into Xuanye''s arms. She comes out of the bathroom and just bumps into Xuanye.


    "Why are you here?"


    The person in Xuanye''s arms is teacher Yujing.


    "I''m looking for you, Xuanye." Yujing''s face flushed: "but can you let me go?"


    Mengmeng came over and said, "the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down."


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    When Mengmeng takes Yujing and Xuanye to their seats, she sits between them with jealousy in her eyes.


    The teacher blushed. Brother Xuanye didn''t hold me much. What''s the matter with this delicate atmosphere.


    Sister Zhang made tea and brought it up. Xuanye was so smart that he looked at Yujing''s face and said, "Sister Zhang, Mengmeng, go back to your room first."


    "Ah, I want to stay with brother Xuanye." Mengmeng holds Xuanye''s arm. Xuanye says this, which makes Mengmeng feel the threat of Yujing.


    Sister Zhang quickly scolds Mengmeng. After the previous events, she already knows that Xuanye is definitely not as simple as he looks.


    Mengmeng finally went up with Sister Zhang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xuanye said directly.


    "Is this your attitude to talk to the teacher? I doubt you are an old man in your bones." Yujing recovers her state when she is alone, not when she is facing students at school.


    Xuanye''s eyes were cold, and Yujing hurriedly said, "in fact, I came to thank you. Last time you saved me regardless of past grievances."


    Xuanye immediately interrupted and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to solve him myself after I know he''s from the bagan family. In fact, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 224

    In the next few days, bixiong was in peace with Michelle and Qin Xiaoxiao. It was calm. Nothing happened. On the contrary, Xuanye was more and more excluded in the class.


    Today, when he came in after class, Xuanye found that his desk, chair and schoolbag were missing.


    "Who is it?" Xuanye, she can''t read so many people''s minds. After all, the number of times is limited.


    "It''s me, so what?"


    In the corner of the class, there suddenly appeared several gangsters, all of whom had a solid foundation of divine power, at the level of about seven or eight battle divisions


    "How did you get in?" Xuanye guessed.


    "Hehe, so what? You''re going to stay here today!"


    I chose to do it directly in the classroom!


    The teacher''s desks and chairs around him began to float away. Seven of them expanded around Xuanye, and the walls were cracked.


    All the students were squeezed into the corridor outside, screamed constantly, and seven divine powers went towards Xuanye in the middle.


    "Without your clothes, even if you are a fighter, you can''t win us!"


    It turns out that Xuanye''s clothes that night are also under consideration. This is more detailed than Xiong''s plan.


    Xuanye''s divine power exploded, which was unbearable pressure on the seven people around him. The strength of the divine power was not a degree at all, and Xuanye controlled it very well.


    The students who were ejected from the classroom were not hurt at all.


    "This, how possible."


    Xuanye deliberately left his hand to keep the man conscious and asked, "where is bixiong?"


    "He, he took two people and went to the western suburbs."


    At the same time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came the hurried voice of Yunlong Hall: "Mr. Xuan, we''re in big trouble!"


    "Indeed," said Xuanye, "Michelle was taken away by bixiong."


    "Ah? Xueer, damn Bigan, Mr. Xuan, it seems that the Bigan family launched an attack on us at the same time. Our cloud family was robbed by the Bigan family in a large area. Even the industry was controlled because their Bigan family came back." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Biqing? That''s the second one."


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan, and he has gone to your house. They can''t stop steamed stuffed buns at all. Maybe your family has been arrested."


    The voice of the cloud dragon Hall fell, Xuanye''s power suddenly burst out, and the ground cracked. Everyone was surprised, especially those who had spoken evil words to Xuanye before.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it." Xuanye calls Yunlong hall and says, "after that, give me Michelle''s location directly, and I''ll solve the problems on both sides."


    With that, Xuanye hangs up.


    Anger breeds in Xuanye''s heart. Xuanye, who hasn''t been so angry for a long time, has changed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on here! Xuanye, what are you doing! You..."


    The head teacher trotted over, but he looked into Xuanye''s eyes. He immediately collapsed and sat on the ground. He could only see that Xuanye had arrived at the school gate like a ghost, and then disappeared.


    ................


    Meanwhile, at his home, yunlongtang is surprised to see Xuanye hang up the phone. What Xuanye means is that he wants to solve it alone.


    How can this be done.


    "Dad, what did Mr. Xuan say?" Yunxiao said anxiously,


    The face of Yunlong hall turned white, and some could not bear the biggest embarrassment in the history of the cloud family: "Xueer was also taken away. Mr. Xuan said to give it to him. Go and check Xueer''s current position."


    "Cher! Damn it!"


    Yunxiao rushed out eagerly, but was drunk by Yunlong hall.


    "What can you do when you go? Can you beat Biqing or bixiong?"


    Yunlong hall is also very angry. The reason why the Bigan family can rise rapidly is also that the Bigan family''s people have higher divine power talents, not to mention that Biqing has reached the point of half a step warrior.


    Yunxiao hates his incompetence and can''t do anything.


    "Now you can only trust Mr. Xuan. All you have to do is find out Xueer''s address and pass it on."


    "Yes, father." Yunxiao replied.


    Yunlong hall looks out into the sky. Unexpectedly, one day his family depends on an 18-year-old boy. It seems crazy to others, but he believes that he can do it.


    ..........................


    Under Xuanye''s attack, he was in front of his house in a moment. Steamed stuffed bun and others couldn''t move together on the ground. They had been seriously injured to varying degrees.


    "Mr. Xuan, yes, I''m sorry, we''re useless." steamed stuffed bun said with guilt.


    "Needless to say, take them back."


    Xuanye bends his knees and gives his divine power to steamed stuffed bun. His injuries heal a lot in an instant. Unexpectedly, he can stand up and take others away.


    "Yes, what is this means?"


    In Xuanye''s house, a man stood proudly like a sword. His momentum seemed to be peerless, and his divine power stood firmly at the level of a half walker.


    This kind of middle-aged man must be Biqing.


    "You won''t know. Say, where are they!" Xuanye angrily said.


    Biqing pointed to her and said that she had brought Mengmeng and Sister Zhang to the rear, but they didn''t take them away. This made Xuanye laugh and lost his kung fu.


    "They are just bait. They want to completely defeat the cloud family and solve you."


    "Then you really made the right choice."


    Xuanye''s body is like a phantom. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly onto the roof from the ground and appeared next to Biqing. A hand knife cleaved towards Biqing.


    With a bang, Biqing fell directly to the ground and hit a big pit.


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, Sister Zhang''s mother and daughter are wearing tears in their eyes. Mengmeng is even more frightened.


    "Xuanye, you''re here at last. Take Mengmeng down quickly." Sister Zhang hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you down."


    Xuanye''s ability takes them to the air. There is no pressure at all. Mengmeng hugs Xuanye, but sees that the people behind Xuanye stand up again.


    "Brother Xuanye, be careful!" Mengmeng sees that the man stands up again and attacks directly in the direction of Xuanye.


    Biqing is very arrogant. He is not so easy to defeat. His clothes are broken, revealing the golden soft armor inside. This is one of Biqing''s dependencies. It has the same effect as Xuanye''s million shirts, and can resist almost half the attack of the walker.


    "That''s why you must lose!"


    Biqing''s palm turned into a tiger''s claw, which was completely formed by divine power. It was much more powerful than the previous half hanging fighter. One claw photographed a corner of the house and collapsed directly.


    Xuanye picks up the two women and floats away, looking at the destroyed house and Biqing''s body.


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless in the mountain and sea world." Xuanye said.


    Biqing was surprised to find that his golden soft armor was directly broken by Xuanye''s knife. Now there is no protection.


    "How possible!"


    Isn''t the boy in front of him stronger than the genius himself? Isn''t he only a fighter?


    Xuanye rushes forward. Biqing is also fully open. He is covered with a tiger made of divine power. He gives full play to his divine power and opens his mouth.


    He bites at Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorted coldly. Facing the exaggerated sawtooth, Xuanye cleared his hands and caught the huge tiger''s head.


    not to turn a hair.


    "Well, how did you do it!"


    "There''s a lot you haven''t seen,"


    Xuanye forced his arms, and the whole tiger body was turned over by Xuanye for three times, and then suddenly knocked down on the ground. A huge pit appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Biqing vomited blood and dyed his sight red.


    At this time, there was never a relaxed atmosphere at home. When Bigan began to enter Nansheng City, he thought of taking all the business of Nansheng city.


    Unexpectedly, it will be realized today.


    Picked up the phone and dialed bixiong''s number.


    "Now where is his damned daughter? Today he will defeat everything in the cloud family."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, her daughter is in my hands. Isn''t Yunlong hall at your disposal? Continue to make conditions with them. Don''t waste my move."


    Bigan is going to laugh. He promised to complete the transfer procedures by asking for all the shares of his company not long ago.


    ¡±When my new number is finished, I''ll solve them. "Than the main road.


    ¡±Yes, Dad. ¡°


    In the western suburbs, a bixiong on the second floor has never been so proud. There are two girls in front of us, one is the eldest lady of the cloud family, and the other is the female classmate who came out with herself in school.


    It''s too easy to subdue these two people.


    "Will you let me go? I won''t tell anyone." Qin xiaorao begged for mercy. He was already frightened.


    Bixiong smiled and said, "that won''t work. Later, you will have the same ending as her."


    It''s all the end of death.


    Qin Xiaoxiao looked at bixiong with tears in his eyes, but unexpectedly said, "I like you. I won''t tell others, okay."


    Bixiong also smiled. Maybe it''s good to have more fun.


    "Then come here. I won''t touch you. After all, the purpose is only her." bixiong looked at Yun Xueer and said, "you''re really stupid. You''ll relax your vigilance against me. Thank you, otherwise it''s so easy to control the cloud family."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoxiao running to bixiong with ecstasy, yunxueer immediately advised: "come back, Xiaoxiao, don''t believe him."


    During the transfer period, Qin Xiaoxiao was able to get along with Yun Xueer. She didn''t see that she liked bixiong before. Now she is actually taking refuge in the enemy.


    "I don''t, I already like bixiong. I''m sorry I''m going to abandon you."


    Hearing Qin Xiaoxiao''s words, Michelle''s heart is cold. The friendship between friends is so easy to be abandoned, just like Xuanye abandoned himself before.


    Maybe it''s different. It''s because I abandoned Xuanye''s help.


    You deserve it.


    With tears pouring down, Michelle remembers how stupid she was. When Xuanye was rejected for help, was she in the same mood.


    Must be disappointed.


    "You''re like this, my father won''t let you go! He lied to me!" Yun Xueer''s regret was transformed into the hatred of the bear.


    "Hahaha! Who said to be good friends with me at the beginning? Don''t worry, we''re still, just want your father to pay for your stupidity."

 Chapter 225

    In front of Xuanye''s house, a corner of the house was seriously destroyed, and in front of Xuanye, a man collapsed on the ground and howled in pain, that is Biqing.


    "Damn kid! How could I lose to you!" Biqing never showed such fatigue except when facing the president.


    "If there are people outside, the little cat''s divine power will dare to flaunt in front of me."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Biqing was furious: "impossible! The president said that my tiger shape is invincible in Nansheng city!"


    Xuanye let Sister Zhang into the house and said to Biqing who had stood up: "then I''ll let you see what the real tiger shape is."


    In front of Biqing, Xuanye''s body suddenly changed, his muscles expanded, and the tiger patterns appeared on his body. His power was very close to the essence, forming a power tiger shape higher than the house.


    The roar blew Biqing''s whole body, and Biqing''s eyes widened. There was no blood on his face. He unexpectedly provoked such a monster.


    Than at home.


    With one clap, the huge tiger claws flattened Biqing''s body, and a fighter with only five remaining in Nansheng city disappeared.


    When Xuanye had this power before, Xuanye had experienced it, but he was calm. He glanced at the steamed stuffed bun outside and asked him to come in and clean it up.


    "Now, there are still yunxueer left."


    Steamed stuffed bun also wants to ask Xuanye what to do with others, but he finds that Xuanye has disappeared, which makes steamed stuffed bun and others exclaim.


    Bigan family is located in the rich area. Now everyone is celebrating the great victory. With the continuous compromise of cloud family, Bigan''s assets are growing at an incredible rate.


    "Ha ha, as long as one-third of the assets are passed within today, even if the cloud family wants to turn over, there is no way!"


    Bigan raised his glass. There were all Biga members in the hall, and Biga Liu was among them. They all came to witness the moment when Biga dominated Nansheng city.


    Everyone laughed and laughed. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with this despicable means. They thought the victory was in hand.


    At this time, Bigan''s phone rang, and a trembling voice came from it.


    "Home, master, Biqing lost."


    The four words were like lightning, which fixed Bigan''s body in place with empty eyes, completely incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bi Liu saw Bi Gan on the stage below, his face as pale as earth.


    Bigan slumped on the ground. In a trance, he saw that his door was blown open. Everyone in the family was blown away, and Xuanye appeared at the door.


    The riot filled the hall, and the guard at the door was directly knocked down. No one could resist his existence.


    "You want to kill me, I''m coming." Xuanye said in front of the door.


    "You, how could it be! Uncle Biqing!" Biliu met Xuanye and remembered the man he hated to the bone.


    Xuanye''s entry into Bigan''s house is like a ghost and God, which makes the people of Bigan''s house cold. In the face of an 18-year-old child, he makes the whole family retreat.


    "Guard! Guard! Where are the people!"


    No matter how Biru shouted, no one could respond to him. It was like the whole Biru family had become a turtle with its shell peeled. It had no defense at all.


    "It''s all outside."


    Xuanye points to the outside, and Biliu runs out in panic. The scene in front of him makes his head suddenly distracted, his feet unstable, and he sits on the ground.


    "All, all dead!" Biliu shivered and said, "the whole army is destroyed."


    So far, all the defensive forces of the Bigan family have disappeared. This is an unexpected figure than Biqing imagined. Biqing finally realizes it now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Mr. Xuan! Please forgive me!" Bigan shouted.


    Bigan bowed down to Xuanye and prayed in tears. The celebration of the previous second turned into despair of this second, just for a moment.


    "You shouldn''t have offended my family." Xuanye said coldly.


    This is Xuanye''s bottom line. Xuanye extremely protects his weaknesses. He can find himself for anything, but he must not touch his family, otherwise he will lead to disaster.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Biqing has paid the price now. Please let us go, Mr. Ma Xuan, please!"


    Bigan now only wants to live and defeat the existence of half infantry fighters. It''s easy to crush them, just like people outside.


    "It''s late."


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out. The tiger shaped divine power that appeared in Biqing''s eyes appeared in front of him again. The people exclaimed for a while. They saw Xuanye''s huge tiger claw thinking of patting it on the wall.


    With the roaring sound, one wall completely collapsed. Other people in the family screamed and ran towards the door. Xuanye didn''t stop them.


    Until Xuanye''s tiger shaped divine power body grows bigger than the door, Xuanye grabs the door frame and smashes it directly towards the inside. Everyone is cold.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared vertically and horizontally, the whole person jumped high, the tiger claws expanded again, forced the roof, the whole Bijia building collapsed downward, and the explosion of the building was nothing more than that.


    People can only watch the foundation of their family scattered. Many people are in pain and die both physically and mentally.


    Bi Gan''s face is like ashes, and there are people around. Those are the people of the Lin family. When Xuanye came, he asked them to come and take over everything.


    In one day, everything that Bigan''s family got will be returned to Yun''s family, and even lose their own.


    At this time, Xuanye''s mobile phone also received the address. It was sent by Yunlong hall. It was in the western suburb. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Bigan looked on the ground and almost collapsed when he saw his home in ruins and the rapidly losing property.


    Remorse, fear and despair turn into distorted anger.


    He dialed the phone and gave it to his son. The only person at home still has chips. Now only he can turn over.


    "Kill her, kill her! Bi''s family is ruined. I want the boy of Yunlong hall to taste despair!"


    Yunlong hall doesn''t want to turn over. Now all he can think about is revenge. Only let Yunlong hall taste the same taste of losing relatives!


    At the other end of the phone, when bixiong heard Biqing''s news, Qin Xiaoxiao in bixiong''s arms was suddenly pushed away, and his eyes flickered with killing intention.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt the cold chill on her body and met the frightening eyes of bixiong.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Yun Xueer''s hands were tied, and she could only wriggle back, which was completely useless.


    "My uncle was killed by you. What do you say I want to do?" Bi Xiong''s eyes lit up. "But before that, you have to give me a good time. Since you want revenge, you have to revenge clean. My father doesn''t understand this."


    Yun Xueer screamed, but there was no smoke around here. No matter how he called it, only these three people were here, which was completely useless.


    "Little help me, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Yun Xueer''s crystal tears left, but she saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Now Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know her at the beginning.


    "Just accept your fate. If you die, bixiong will be mine." Qin Xiaokou said surprisingly: "I''ve already seen you unhappy, understand!"


    Today, Yun Xueer sees the danger of human nature for the first time, which is endless darkness.


    Bixiong smiled. It seems that Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry for the time being: "just go outside and wait for me, good."


    "OK, take your time." Qin Xiaoxiao retreated obediently and really left.


    The piercing scream came from yunxueer''s throat. Before long, bixiong had deceived her and covered yunxueer''s mouth. Her eyes were full of violent and greedy light.


    "I''ve been greedy for your body for a long time. Do you know how lucky and bitter I''ve endured these two years? Every time after school, I have to find other women, but they are not as good as you."


    Bixiong''s words completely surprised yunxueer. This was more than two years ago. The polite bixiong was completely another person. This person was a devil.


    "Help! Help..."


    Michelle''s voice turned into a sob, and big tears fell. There was only endless regret. Now there are only bixiong and himself, not to mention Xuanye in the city before.


    It''s really over now.


    It''s impossible to have no one to save yourself.


    "You''re still the same, loud."


    The door of the house was suddenly broken, and Xuanye appeared. Qin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, was too frightened to make a sound. Bixiong made a quick decision and strangled Yun Xueer''s throat.


    Yunxue''er screamed. She was stronger than the bear. She couldn''t resist at all.


    But before bixiong''s palm reached yunxueer''s throat, yunxueer only felt a virtual shadow passing in front of her eyes and didn''t open her eyes until a few seconds later.


    To yunxueer''s surprise, bixiong''s hand shows an incredible bending degree, which is already 90 degrees broken!


    Ah!!!!


    Bixiong screams bitterly, but Xuanye doesn''t know when he has come to Xueer''s side.


    "Come here," said Xuanye.


    Lin Xueer then runs to Xuanye''s back, but bixiong is at a dead end, and there is no way to resist Xuanye.


    Bi Xiong looked hard and said, "how could it be! How did you come in such a short time! Since you don''t let me live, you don''t want to live!"


    Bixiong took out a transparent bottle in his arms, which was filled with scarlet fog gas.


    In the fog, there are many vermicular animals hitting the bottle everywhere, as if to break through the shackles here, which makes Xuanye''s eyes widened.


    "Where did you come from?" Xuan Ye roared.


    "Hehe, you won''t know, because you''re going to die!"


    Bixiong put his divine power outside and released the fog in the bottle. Under the action of divine power, the fog was driven to Xuanye and covered the two people in an instant.


    The surrounding ground and tables and chairs have been corroded and turned into a pool of water, which is very corrosive!


    "What about Xuanye!" Michelle is frightened.


    "Can''t you do anything but yell?"


    Xuanye opens his powerful breath, which is as thick as a steel plate. Even Xueer behind him feels that his breath is stagnant, as if he can''t even get in the air.

 Chapter 226

    "Xueer, can you forgive me? I was so scared at first. When I got outside the door, I wanted to rush in, but Xuanye already appeared." Qin Xiaoxiao walked on the road and burst into tears at Xueer.


    "I know, I was scared at that time," said Yun Xueer, "but we all survived, that''s good."


    "So you''ve completely forgiven me!" Qin Xiaoxiao hugged Yun Xueer excitedly and didn''t expect it.


    "I came out with you to go home. I just forgive you. We are still good sisters. After all, bixiong won''t appear."


    Yunxueer took Qin Xiaoxiao''s hand. They were good friends as before. They had no resentment at all.


    Xuanye is behind. It''s really interesting to see this scene. One cheeky asks for forgiveness, and the other really magically forgives. Xuanye doubts whether Lin Xueer is ill.


    Don''t read Qin Xiaoxiao. Xuanye knows what she''s thinking.


    The road they took was getting smaller and smaller, and they deviated from the main road. Qin xiaonovel was close to the road, and only Yun Xueer believed it. There were fewer and fewer people around them, until they were in a reservoir path in Shuangjiang district.


    Both sides are bottomless reservoirs for water storage. Only a path exists in the middle, and the guardrail beside it is in disrepair for a long time.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s pace slows down. He is already behind Yun Xueer, and Yun Xueer doesn''t know it.


    Qin Xiaoxiao also had a special plan. They went to the most central position of the reservoir, which is the deepest place of the whole reservoir.


    She saw the opportunity and pushed her hands behind Yun Xueer. The latter''s center of gravity was unstable. Her abdomen hit the railing and didn''t break immediately. The whole person fell towards the reservoir below.


    "Hahaha! Go to hell! I can''t bear you all the way!" Qin Xiaoxiao seemed to want to send out all his previous grievances, and his face was full of happiness.


    Plop


    Yun Xueer could only show her head on the water. She was desperate. Tears melted into the water: "why, why do you treat me like this."


    Qin Xiaoxiao on the reservoir was very happy, just like all the pent up emotions were released.


    "With you, I may be fired at any time. Who knows when you change your mind; with you, I can''t make a head start in the class. I always hate you! Fool! I wish you would die!"


    Hearing this, yunxue''er sank into the reservoir as if she had exhausted her last strength.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaoxiao trembled all over, but he was more excited. He finally did it and wanted to shout with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you exceeded my imagination."


    Xuanye suddenly makes a noise behind Qin Xiaoxiao, which makes Qin Xiaoxiao smart and almost falls into the reservoir.


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand." Qin Xiaoxiao denied, but his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    At the beginning, Xuanye''s means to bixiong also made Qin Xiao afraid. If you want to survive, you can only use the knife hidden in the back of your waist.


    Even Xuanye should be afraid of knives!


    I want to get close slowly.


    Xuanye smiles and points to Xueer, who has been rescued by himself. Xueer is still curling up and trembling. The violent cough makes Qin Xiaoxiao hit her in the heart every time.


    "So what if it''s me! I know you''re strong, but do you dare to hit girls!" Qin Xiaoxiao simply admitted. He approached Xuanye quietly and waited for an opportunity to approach Xuanye''s heart.


    Pop!


    Xuanye doesn''t hesitate. With Xuanye''s slap, Qin Xiaoxiao flies with Xuanye''s palm power and falls to the place where Xueer fell into the water, and the knife behind him also falls.


    "It''s dirty."


    Xuanye turns around and leaves without a trace of pause. Lin Xueer reacts behind him, but Xuanye has long disappeared, and Qin Xiaoxiao beside the reservoir has no voice.


    Yunxueer thinks everything is terrible.


    "Xueer, are you okay?" Yunxiao''s voice sounded from behind, comforting yunxueer.


    Behind Yunxiao, Qin Xiaoxiao, who had already been rescued, lost consciousness because of excessive shock. Now yunxueer''s head is blank and doesn''t know what to do.


    ........................


    At the end of the street, Yutong has been waiting for Xuanye in a luxury car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, he is not so swaggering.


    After all, it was cross district. Xuanye ate dinner directly in the car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, there was no food in Shuangjiang district. It was fresh enough.


    Talented people always have some quirks.


    Yutong thinks so.


    "By the way, you didn''t say your sister would come, and didn''t believe my medical skills." Xuanye finished eating.


    Yutong was so excited that she hurriedly said, "no, no, my sister doesn''t believe in Mr. Xuan''s medical skills. She mainly wants to open her eyes and depends on you to save my grandpa, and..."


    "You can say it directly." Xuanye said.


    "Yes, it''s my decision to bring you here this time. Almost no one at home agrees, so when you arrive, bear more."


    Hearing Yutong''s words, Xuanye quickly laughed: "that''s the best."


    "Ah?"


    "Cough. I mean, there''s no problem if I need to prove my strength." Xuanye hurriedly said, I can''t say it''s better to return more.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s coming."


    With a smile, Xuanye can see the place. Let me listen to what situation you have prepared for me.


    With Xuanye''s concentration, there are gradually voices coming from a little far away, mostly harsh.


    "What kind of miracle doctor did Yutong invite? It''s said that Yutong is younger than him. What''s it?!" is a noisy middle-aged female voice, which reminds Xuanye of the Lin Longmei of the Lin family.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what the boy ate for the old man. It can''t be adrenaline or something. It''s better for a moment and worse for a moment than a few months ago!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. When he comes in, give him a slap in the face and let him retreat! It''s easy to do."


    "Such a charlatan is really a disgrace to our doctors."


    "Mr. Xuan, it seems a little familiar."


    For a moment, Xuanye laughed. It was all people who wanted to find fault with themselves. It was really interesting. At last, it should be the person invited by their rain family.


    "Mr. Xuan, this is my home."


    Realizing that he has returned to reality, Yutong politely asks Xuanye to get off. The style of the house in front of him is no less than that of the Lin family. No wonder Yunlong hall was very excited when it heard that he was coming to the Yu family.


    "Let me meet you." Xuanye''s mood rose when he went to the meeting alone.


    "Mr. Xuan has to bear more." Yutong apologized.


    In front of us, a whole row of people appeared. It was just different from the previous "respect" of the cloud family. These faces were hostile. One of them came out first and faced Xuanye.


    Said: "I didn''t say don''t bring no three no four people in. No, this boy is the miracle doctor you said."


    "Aunt Ping, this is Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk like that." Yutong said.


    "Oh, I''ll teach your aunt a lesson. I''m good at the market. I''ll get it in the future."


    The man called aunt Ping by Yutong glanced at Xuanye: "we don''t welcome liars here, but your hand has made the old man''s condition worse. We can''t let you go, but we have to make you pay a price!"


    "Aunt ping! You didn''t listen to Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk about it!"


    However, Xuanye still overestimates Yutong''s right to speak in this force. At the order of aunt Ping, Xuanye has been surrounded and wants to catch Xuanye.


    "Funny, you want to fight with me?" Xuanye himself is not easy to provoke. He doesn''t mind teaching the old man''s descendants before saving people.


    "Stop it!"


    Among the group, a middle-aged man walked out and looked at the posture and voice. He knew that it was the last person Xuanye heard. It seemed that he should be the owner of the house.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m the owner of the Yu family, Yu Li. I''ve heard that you''re Mr. Xuan for a long time, but I can only invite you back. You''re not welcome here. It''s still in the face of the Yun family, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Actually know me." Xuanye finally sees a slightly normal person. He should be the last person to speak when Xuanye uses the ear of the wind.


    "There are animals in the south, and there is a cloud family in Shuangjiang. There is a hero in the cloud, and the young Xuansheng. Mr. Xuan''s name has been thunderous for a long time." the middle-aged man Yu Li said: "although you have great powers, you are not good at curing diseases and saving people."


    "That''s not necessarily." Xuanye said. Judging people by appearance has always been a common human disease.


    Before Xuanye could continue to speak down, a beard doctor behind Yuli came out and said, "what hairy boy can really bring it. It takes time and experience to cure the disease, not blowing it out! Get out of here!"


    Yutong was in trouble. She knew it would be difficult for Mr. Xuan to come here. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Dad, aunt, don''t do this. Mr. Xuan really knew grandpa''s illness at a glance. He saved Grandpa at the beginning. Now grandpa is critically ill inside, let him in, okay?" Yutong is about to cry, and no explanation can be given.


    The doctor in white coat on the opposite side smiled contemptuously: "take a look, traditional Chinese medicine, look, smell and ask? You look at what''s wrong with me."


    The people around him laughed. The Dean was clearly making trouble for others, but everyone didn''t mind letting Xuanye retreat in spite of difficulties. It''s really bad fun.


    Xuanye smiled, took a step forward and observed the so-called Dean''s face carefully.


    "My body is strong and painless all the year round. What can you see, ha ha."


    However, before his voice fell, Xuanye said, "indeed, you don''t have any serious disease, just kidney deficiency, frequent urination and urgent urination. When you act at night, you often disarm in less than half a minute and often take small blue pills."


    The faces around are red, and the reddest is the dean.


    "You, you nonsense! Chinese medicine is really nonsense. This boy must have told you that I often go to the toilet!" the Dean pointed to Yutong, who was beside him when he was treating the old man.


    But how did he know


    The dean''s face turned red. This is a matter of men''s face. It was said so.


    "You know whether it''s nonsense, and it seems that I don''t have to say it again." Xuanye said.

 Chapter 227

    The Dean didn''t realize that he had said something wrong, which made the people around him angry. Xuanye''s words had made him mad.


    Now I want to see how the boy in front of me was beaten in the face!


    Xuanye can finally observe the old man carefully without any interference. This time, the old man''s thrombotic myocardial infarction is more serious and harder to deal with than before.


    "I certainly didn''t give the old man a medicated diet to dredge his blood vessels as I said. I also ate some light food. I usually take medicine and don''t move, right?"


    "Yes, it''s my orders that can sustain life until now." the dean said proudly.


    "Idiot."


    What Xuanye said, even the whole middle school, made the Dean extremely angry. No one dared to talk to him like this. If Yutong behind didn''t hold the Dean, the Dean would do it.


    Xuanye untied the old man''s clothes and said, "the more sick he is, the more he needs to absorb fresh air. The more drugs he takes, the more serious the thrombosis and myocardial infarction will be."


    "Don''t you do anything?! show me how you like to solve it." said the dean.


    "Yes, but it''s different from you quack."


    Xuanye said, and took out from his arms the equipment he had prepared yesterday. Heaven''s nine proverbs.


    "That''s it!" Yutong said excitedly, "Dad, Mr. Xuan saved grandpa''s life with this that day. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xuanye picked out one of the nine proverb stones. One is very thin, almost thinner than the current pinhole. I can''t imagine what technology was used to make this proverb stone in the past.


    Xuanye''s palm pressed on the old man''s chest, and then he punctured it accurately, and the divine power entered along with it. The body that had been shaking suddenly quieted down.


    "Dad!" Yuli was so nervous that he even thought the old man was dead.


    "Don''t move. He just calmed down. The next thing is the important play." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye twists the stone with his fingers and stabs the old man several times. More than half of the stone has been stabbed on his chest. There is not a drop of blood under the thorn of the stone of different thickness.


    It''s amazing.


    People around are shocked by Xuanye''s delicate technique, and psychologically, they gradually rely on Xuanye''s positioning as a miracle doctor.


    "Hum! It''s so fancy. Traditional Chinese medicine is like this. In fact, it''s useless." the Dean completely sniffed and looked down on traditional Chinese medicine from his heart.


    Without the detection of modern instruments, you just look at it and start to inject needles. It''s nonsense. If you can cure it, there''s a ghost!


    "Then you only have a few months left in the rule of man? Funny." Xuanye began to put away his magic power, and the needle on the old man was also put away.


    "You boy!" the dean is so angry that Xuanye can always provoke others'' anger.


    "Well, don''t shout. Use your modern instrument to see if he is better." Xuanye points to the old man''s body and says.


    "OK! Keep this liar for me. If it doesn''t have obvious effect of convincing me, you don''t want to go." the Dean angrily commanded the nearby nurse to start the instrument test again.


    Xuanye sits down and is more aggressive than anyone. Even Yuli doesn''t sit down. He says to Yutong, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Oh, good." where did Yutong think Xuanye would finish it so soon, and didn''t he just eat it!


    As time went by, everyone saw that the dean''s face turned red from the beginning to the present. This is a very illustrative problem.


    "Well, how could it be? All the physical indexes are like a middle-aged man, even better than me." the dean''s voice trembled and said, "half an hour ago, I was still a dying man!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Li shouted directly this time as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "I, I..." the dean said.


    Yuli saw that the old man''s face began to return to ruddy, and all indicators were normal. There was no need to say more.


    "Mr. Xuan, I was rude before. Please forgive me. Oh, no, doctor Xuan." Yuli respectfully arched his hand to Xuanye.


    Now that the owner of the house has declared his position, the others also quickly apologize, admit that they looked wrong and were rude to Xuanye, and ask for forgiveness.


    Xuanye waved his hand and said, "as long as I do a few more injections later, I can maintain a life span of at least five years. Don''t believe in quacks anymore."


    The Dean next to him was livid. How could he be reconciled to being humiliated by an 18-year-old kid.


    "Really, five years?" Yuli couldn''t believe it, so he asked again. No matter which hospital gave less and less time before, only Xuanye said so.


    Xuanye nods.


    "You are a real miracle doctor!" Yu Li sighed.


    Followed by tens of thousands of cool points.


    Come on, come on! It''s going to break through 300000. It''s cool!


    Sure enough, the cool points obtained in the rain house are not comparable to those in other places. Just a few people present have made Xuanye get 29000 cool points.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Huh? Twenty nine thousand? A thousand to go, damn it.


    Xuanye was already 270000 cool points before Mingming. He was only 30000 to the next threshold. 300000 cool points, but what''s the difference of 1000 points.


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with doctor Xuan? We really had no eyes before. Please forgive him." Yuli apologized again.


    "That''s not really the reason. I''m just a little disappointed."


    Yuli saw Xuanye''s expression and immediately understood. He clapped his hands continuously. He had called someone and held a card in his hand: "Mr. Xuan, here is the reward already prepared, but because no one can cure the old man, he kept it. There are 500000 here."


    Hearing this number, the Dean next to him was instantly jealous. This should have been his own. It was the emergence of this damn kid.


    But the Dean dared to be angry.


    "Dad, this..." Yutong whispered to Yuli''s ear.


    Later, Yuli''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Xuanye with a shocked look: "it turns out that the Lin family has given 10% of the profits to doctor Xuan. It''s my faux pas."


    "No, I really don''t mean that." Xuanye said.


    "Ah! It''s you!"


    Behind Xuanye, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared, making Xuanye feel that the familiar figure ran in front of Xuanye.


    "Why are you here, Yutong? He''s the miracle doctor you said!"


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Xuanye said.


    In front of her is Yujing, a teacher who works in Chongde middle school. She is wearing a beautiful white dress today. Her figure is also concave and convex. In fact, Xuanye actually heard when Yutong called Yujing.


    Yutong was really surprised: "unexpectedly, it was you in his phone. Thank you for treating my grandpa."


    Xuanye smiled: "this time, the attitude is much better. I accept it."


    After thinking and being calm, Yujing finally calmed down to talk to Xuanye. Instead, it was much easier. Yujing found that Xuanye was not such a bad speaker.


    "Do you know?" Yuli wondered.


    "She''s my teacher, ha ha," Xuanye wrote lightly.


    But in Yuli, their eyes look a little different from those of teachers and students. Where do students see teachers? The attitude of teachers see students is more like equality, and even the relationship between students and teachers.


    "You just came back. You don''t want to go this time." Yuli said to Yujing.


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere became suddenly tense. I saw Yujing busy and very tired: "I just came back to see Grandpa this time. Dad, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s your attitude! What''s your attitude towards talking to dad?" Yuli said to Xuanye with an apologetic face: "doctor Xuan, this is our family business. I''m sorry."


    Xuanye said he didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to intervene. He still wanted to leave. Anyway, he had got his own things.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yujing makes an arrow step and jumps directly behind Xuanye. He grabs it. This action makes everyone around stunned. Is this NIMA OK?


    "You promised me. I''m your man. I can''t go!"


    Yujing''s words directly made everyone''s head explode.


    This, this is too exciting.


    "What are you talking about!" Yuli went crazy and stared at Xuanye. He completely forgot how respectful he was to Xuanye just now, and his eyes were about to eat Xuanye.


    "That night I just carried you home in bed..."


    Xuanye has just finished what he said. Before he finished, he was blocked by Yujing. Everyone in front looked more determined and looked at Xuanye and Yujing.


    "In this way, my sister and Mr. Xuan, although they are in love with each other, are also very suitable. If they don''t do well, they can call me brother-in-law." Yutong pinched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with her." Xuanye breaks Yujing''s hand and explains.


    At this time, Yuli took a step forward, patted Xuanye on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "doctor Xuan, can you talk to me?"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Xuanye said. It seems that there are still people who understand.


    When they came to the balcony, Yuli said to Xuanye, "the child bothered you, the miracle doctor. I''m really sorry."


    "Hey, it seems that the owner understands. I don''t care if it''s okay." Xuanye breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But you are still responsible for my daughter."


    Yuli''s words almost made Xuanye spit blood. You still believe your daughter''s words!


    "My daughter actually had a great resistance to me, so she went to teach. First she went to college, and then she went to teach middle school. Even if she didn''t come back, I planned to catch her back."


    "Because of Ji''s family?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Bijia was just a subsidiary of Ji''s family. After breaking away from Ji''s family, he came to Shuangjiang district to compete for interests." Yuli looked dignified: "Bijia is just a fraction of Ji''s property."


    Xuanye realizes that this is the reason. When he first met, Yuli looked down on himself, the so-called popular man of the cloud family.


    "In order to expand its influence to the whole Nansheng City, the Ji family eroded into different districts. Yunluo district is no exception. My rain family bears the brunt."

 Chapter 228

    Soon after, Xuanye and Yuli walk out of the balcony shoulder to shoulder. Everyone in the hall is stunned. How can they go in and come out.


    And call him brother.


    "My daughter asks you. She is also a casual teacher. Don''t care." Yuli solemnly said to Xuanye holding his palm.


    "Then I''ll call her jing''er? Ha ha." Xuanye ha ha said.


    "No problem, no problem. Doctor Xuan can call her a small mirror. That''s what I called her when I was a child." Yuli said: "in fact, she''s not as perfect as what she saw outside. She''s pretending. I tell you, she had a lot of problems when she was a child, such as..."


    "Ah!!!!!! stop! Stop talking!" Yujing ran over and blocked Yuli''s master''s mouth and said fiercely: "you really tell outsiders everything!"


    The leader of Yuli''s family smiled and was stunned by Yujing. For the first time in a long time, he saw his father laugh the most today.


    "Didn''t you say that you are his man? What are you afraid of?" Yu Li had the idea of teasing his daughter.


    Yujing quietly blushed and could only admit, "yes, yes, so Dad, you promised? What about Nagi''s house?"


    How did I not expect that my father promised so quickly, and my efforts for so long have been realized dramatically today?


    "The first is the Yunluo warehouse of the rain family. Don''t worry. I''ve received more interesting rewards from the rain family owner today." Xuanye smiles and walks outside the gate.


    Yuli didn''t expect that the place he said was for Xuanye to go immediately. He thought Xuanye asked just to know the situation.


    "Father, what is he going to do!" Yujing doesn''t understand either.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to destroy the warehouse that Ji''s family robbed from my Yu''s house not long ago. He''s too reckless."


    "Is it because of me..."


    I heard Yutong say before that because he was disobedient, the Ji family put pressure on the Yu family and forcibly seized the Yunluo district warehouse of the Yu family. I thought it was a lie to myself.


    It''s true.


    ..........................


    Xuanye decides to take the initiative. This is the first time. Before, others came to the door, but this time is different.


    Yuli''s father''s love gives Xuanye motivation. The reason is so simple. This is the first time. Xuanye doesn''t act to be cool.


    Yuanyu''s Yunluo warehouse is very huge, accounting for almost a quarter of the wharf. You can also hear the echoes of roaring sirens and large trucks.


    According to Yu Li, there are a large number of warfighters guarding here. Because of this, the Yu family can''t and dare not recapture it.


    Even the gatekeepers are the existence of a fifth order war division, a full number of ten people.


    "Stop! Who are you?" within the steel fence, the first and fifth stage division roared at Xuanye.


    Xuanye smiles and kicks at the steel fence. In a cry of surprise, the steel fence falls down and hits several people in front of him. More than half of the fighters are hit and spit blood.


    "Scumbag! Sneak attack!"


    In front of him, there were still four War Masters rushing towards Xuanye. He saw that Xuanye was still walking. The four men just formed four corners. Their divine power was released and roared towards Xuanye.


    At some point, Xuanye has a transparent glass jar in his hand.


    The air was full of strange fragrance. Xuanye''s body quietly appeared 50 meters ahead. Only the four people in the original place smelled it. Suddenly, his body was paralyzed on the ground, like a useless man.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really poisonous." Xuanye looks at the bottle in his hand. It''s soft God powder. I''m afraid what he got from the poison was not used to do that.


    In front of Xuanye, the people around him were aware of the movement here and rushed over. They quickly surrounded Xuanye.


    Indeed, it is more organized than before. Indeed, it is a family that can reach out to Nansheng city.


    "Who robbed the warehouse from Yu''s house and asked him to come out to see me!" Xuanye also didn''t go away and shouted directly, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    The people around were shocked to see that Xuanye was so young.


    "Where''s the Yellow haired boy? How dare he come to Ji''s territory!"


    The leader who appeared in front of Xuanye was a green haired young man, who also had the strength of almost eight rank war division. Even in the University, he was definitely a lecturer, as was Tian Guang in Chongde middle school.


    Even stronger than Tian Guang, no wonder it''s not so easy to get back here.


    "I''m here to recapture the warehouse of Yu family. Today, I''m very interested." Xuanye said.


    The other side laughed, especially when the green haired youth saw Xuanye''s realm, he couldn''t help laughing. Xuanye was just telling a joke.


    "This is the best joke I heard today. Do you know who is stationed here today?" the green haired youth said with great pride: "the second top seat of the divine power Club Association!"


    Puff


    Xuanye smiled: "the second chair is not Biqing. It was hung up before."


    "Idiot! If you hang up the third chair, you will become the second." green Mao''s master is the third chair, so he is so arrogant.


    "Oh, well, call him out."


    Xuanye seems to have an indissoluble bond with the divine power Club Association. He has been meeting them recently. Xuanye doubts whether he should beat most of them.


    "You''re only a fifth level fighter. You can talk after passing me!"


    The green haired youth rushed over directly. Xuanye didn''t expect that the people of the divine power Club Association were so mean and liked to sneak attacks on others. It''s not good.


    The power burst out, and the palm of the green haired youth was bent 180 degrees. He didn''t even touch Xuanye''s body. The whole person was knocked away by giant force, just like an iron wall.


    Half of his body was swollen and collapsed to the ground.


    "Can you call him now?" Xuanye condescends.


    "How painful, how could this be!" the green haired youth was shocked. Such a scene only happened when he faced his master.


    "Wait! I''ll call my master!"


    The people around didn''t expect Xuanye to be so abnormal. Even touching him was seriously injured. They dared to go up and die like him.


    When green Mao dialed the phone, he could only use his remaining hand to dial the phone. He grinned in pain: "master, come on, someone smashed the field! I''m hurt, come and save me!"


    "Someone dares to hurt my disciple! Wait, let that boy have seed, don''t run!"


    After hanging up the phone, there was a tense atmosphere in the Shenli Club Association. Since the fifth ranked longkan and the second ranked Biqing were gone, the Shenli Club Association has been short of personnel.


    Even if someone makes trouble now, the president will think whether he will lose another one.


    "Who is it?" the president asked, "be careful recently, Qijiang. This is his appearance. You should remember it."


    Qijiang glanced at the picture pushed by the president and didn''t care: "who else can be better than us in Yunluo district? If there are some, he will kneel down in front of my Ji''s family. Don''t worry, he''s from Shuangjiang district. He''s crazy and goes to another district." Qijiang said.


    "Better be careful."


    "Just go back. You can''t meet that boy. Biqing can''t win. You have to run away when you meet me, ha ha."


    The president is also speechless. If so, I''m afraid he will lose another one, but Xuanye can only practice well, otherwise he can only be killed by himself in a week.


    In fact, most of the top five people who can be photographed in the divine power association club are people of a large family. Only their family can have resources to support them.


    Qijiang is such a person. After entering Ji''s house, he doesn''t forget to go to Shenli Club Association to make money.


    .............................


    Not long later, Xuanye sees a middle-aged man with a black face and a beard. He is tall and taller than Biqing.


    "If I want to run, it''s still too late. The master''s power really scares me." the green haired young man seemed to forget his injuries and looked proud.


    "Who bullied my apprentice! Stand up for me!" Qijiang walked slowly, but appeared directly in front of the people like sliding in front of them.


    Cause bursts of exclamation.


    "Master! It''s him. Don''t save me. Beat him to death! It hurts¡°


    Along the direction pointed by the green haired youth, Qijiang is sneering. It just happens that the morale of Shenli Club Association has been depressed recently, and even himself has been affected. Now it''s just right to vent his anger!


    ¡±Are you Qijiang? Are you the second best now? "


    "Bastard, how dare you call your teacher''s name!" said the green haired youth.


    Qijiang''s brain turned rapidly. The picture I saw on the president''s desk before, that man, that young face, isn''t that the man in front of me!


    100% match.


    His face turned from red to black and then to green. He cried out, "you are Xuanye!"


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. He has heard from the president that Xuanye has only the strength of about level 5 fighters, but he has solved the fifth and second place of Shenli Club Association over and over again.


    Then I will only have the same ending.


    "Shifu, what are you waiting for? Come on!" green Mao couldn''t help yelling again.


    A huge slap came over without warning, and the green hair''s cheek was hit hard again, and his body flew away. Everyone was silly.


    Is this man crazy? Why is he so addicted to beating his apprentice.


    "You damn loser! Can you beat Mr. Xuan! Don''t you apologize!" Qijiang said while beating green Mao.


    Very rhythmic.


    "But he, ouch, master, don''t fight. He''s only a fifth level war master. Who''s Mr. Xuan? Ouch, don''t fight."


    "Don''t shut up! You bastard who deserves to be beaten, don''t pull me up if you want to die!"


    Green Mao''s scream tore his heart and lungs. It was more cruel than Xuanye before. He was almost killed.


    "OK," said Xuanye.


    Qijiang stopped for a moment, changed a smiling face, smiled at Xuanye and said, "Mr. Xuan, what do you have to say? This bastard is not enough."


    However, the green hair on the ground has long lost consciousness.


    "Your association''s hands are really long. It''s all in Yunluo district. There won''t be anyone here." Xuanye asks.

 Chapter 229

    "That''s Zhan LINGJI Qiao at the headquarters of Ji''s family. He absolutely exists in Nansheng City, otherwise he won''t occupy the resources of the whole city. In addition to this warehouse, Yu''s family also has casinos and nightclubs. Nearly half of them fall into the hands of Ji''s family, that''s all." Qijiang carefully said, "let me go?"


    "Take them away. It''s rain again." Xuanye waved his hand.


    "Yes!" qijiangru was pardoned.


    A moment later, the Yu family received Xuanye''s notice. When Yuli, Yujing and others rushed from the Yu family, they saw the clean warehouse. There was no one here. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of one person, he recaptured the warehouse in such a short time.


    Yu''s family still don''t know Xuanye''s real strength. In addition to Yujing, she saw Xuanye beat long Kan at the beginning, but she was still shocked.


    "I''ve decided to help you rain home." Xuanye said.


    "But, Mr. Xuan, I''m afraid we can''t afford your reward for the time being." Yuli is afraid to mention it after knowing Xuanye''s reward at Lin''s house.


    When Xuanye knows about the rain family, he naturally knows that they can''t afford it for the time being.


    "It''s okay. First of all, you just put my name out and say that Xuansheng has cured your father. I have the nine precepts of heaven. Second, help me find out who else is related to Weiyang palace."


    "That''s it?" Yuli felt incredible. Is there such a person in the world?


    Xuanye can''t tell that there will be a lot of people coming. The cool point will follow. This is Xuanye''s ultimate goal.


    ......................


    On the way home, Xuanye still doesn''t believe that Weiyang palace still exists.


    Weiyang palace is used to make poison. The poison powder can even erode people''s flesh and blood like that used by bixiong, while Xuanye''s Tianxing nine proverbs can detoxify. Its real effect is not only used for acupuncture.


    When Xuanye was a teenager, he ran into a miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor was seriously injured. After being rescued by Xuanye, he worshipped Xuanye as a teacher and told the existence of Weiyang palace. The original medical Saint could not resist Weiyang Palace at all.


    Weiyang palace comes from the mountain and sea boundary. When the mountain and sea boundary appeared 18 years ago, it also appeared in the human world and developed. The human world has no cure for the poison brought by Weiyang palace from the mountain and sea boundary.


    The high level of the Great Han state fell into panic and everyone was in danger.


    Until the miracle doctor appeared, Xuanye finally eradicated the cancer of Weiyang palace.


    "It''s a comeback. Did I really miss something at the beginning?" Xuanye can''t help thinking about everything before, but he doesn''t think of any clue.


    It seems that we have to contact the miracle doctor.


    In Xuanye''s mobile phone, there is a phone number that hasn''t been moved for a long time. It says, Xiao Qinzi.


    Xuanye smiles and dials the phone: "Hello, xiaoqinzi, how are you?"


    "What little Qin Zi, harassing the phone is too much, psycho!"


    Xuanye was stunned by the sudden voice on the phone. Little Qin Zi is so capable. How dare he talk to himself like this? It''s amazing!


    Speed dialing again, Xuanye is angry: "xiaoqinzi, you..."


    "Who are you? Once or twice, call the police again! Get out!"


    There was still a vulgar voice inside, and he immediately hung up Xuanye''s phone, which made Xuanye look confused.


    At the other end of the phone, it was supposed to be a miracle doctor''s phone, but a young woman hung up. Yes, the miracle doctor is a woman. Xuanye didn''t say that the miracle doctor is a man.


    When he met the miracle doctor, he was much older than Xuanye. Now he should be about middle-aged. In Xuanye''s memory, his voice didn''t change much.


    At the other end of Xuanye''s telephone signal, in a cabin in the mountains and forests, a young woman angrily hung up the phone and opened her sexy lips: "now telemarketing is too arrogant. Mom, how did you leak the phone?"


    At this time, a classical woman in a simple and elegant gray dress came. Although there were traces of years on her face, she added more flavor. Who could think she was a miracle doctor.


    "Who made my daughter angry? Wait, which mobile phone did you take?"


    The miracle doctor stared at the old-fashioned mobile phone his daughter was injured and holding. It hasn''t rang for many years, and only that person has this phone number. It can''t be any sales!


    "Isn''t it an old mobile phone? When telemarketers call in, they still say something about Xiao Qinzi. I scolded him directly. It''s still twice."


    Looking at his daughter''s smiling Xuanye Oh, his achievements, the miracle doctor felt a little dizzy. He hung up the phone twice. What should I do.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you!"


    The miracle doctor was soft at the foot. When he was caught by his daughter, he vaguely said, "hurry up and apologize yourself. I can''t help you. Didn''t you tell you not to touch this cell phone?"


    Bell bell


    At this time, the phone rang again. The miracle doctor was so excited that he was about to jump up: "Hello! Master, I didn''t answer the phone just now. It was my daughter. Please forgive me!"


    The girl next to her looks extremely shocked. Is there anyone in the world who can make mom so afraid!?


    But there was an extremely young voice on the phone. It might not be as big as me.


    "Weiyang palace, reappeared."


    In a simple sentence, Xuanye stunned the miracle doctor and said, "how could it be! It was Shifu that you and I destroyed Weiyang palace."


    "But it did appear. In my urban area, there appeared the original medicine of Weiyang palace, bone addiction powder. You should know the power of it."


    That''s the bottle that bixiong used to Xuanye in the broken house. The terrible effect is that people don''t want to see it again.


    "It''s easy to call you. There must be more to track down the remaining parties in Weiyang palace. Tell me the news," Xuanye said.


    "Never let them run wild again, master. I''ll send someone to you. She will certainly help you." the miracle doctor said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    However, Xuanye doesn''t know that the daughter of a miracle doctor will come to him in the future.


    Now it''s time to see what rewards the system has. Xuanye is still looking forward to this time, because the more he goes to the back, the greater the reward, but he won''t give rewards every 100000.


    ....................................


    A few days later, the cloud family was very lively. Not only that, but also the divine power Club Association. Maybe it should be said that there was a lot of resentment.


    During the period when Xuanye appeared, the Shenli Club Association lost several generals in succession, including long Kan, Biqing and Qijiang. The first two were directly solved by Xuanye. The last one broke away from the Shenli Club Association the day after seeing Xuanye.


    What a disgrace!


    Today is a week''s deadline. The cloud family and Shenli Club Association are beginning to get nervous. More than that, in most areas of Shuangjiang district and even Nansheng City, they have gathered here.


    To see how powerful this new Mr. Xuan is.


    At the beginning, the president and Xuanye decided to duel within the divine power Club Association, so there was a short jam in this area.


    In one of the cars sat the Yunlong hall family, but now he didn''t see Xuanye.


    "Mr. Xuan, how long will he arrive?" Yunlong hall asked Yunxiao.


    "I went to his house yesterday. The people inside said I didn''t dare to go in if I wasn''t disturbed." Yunxiao looked puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "does Mr. Xuan want to escape?"


    "Shut up, loser!" Yunlong Hall said, "Mr. Xuan has done so much for our cloud family. Is he the one who escaped?"


    Yunxiao is also full of grievances. In fact, Yunxiao secretly investigated the president of Shenli Club Association, although he didn''t show much strength after he became president.


    But long ago, I was already a half step fighter, and now after ten years, I''m afraid I''m already above the fighter, or it''s not impossible to get close to the unreachable fighting spirit.


    Although Mr. Xuan is a young talent, he has lived for decades. It is impossible for Mr. Xuan to cultivate divine power from his womb.


    "Trust him and come back."


    Yun Xueer has been silent since she was betrayed and pushed into the water by her new good friend.


    "I believe it too," said Yunlong hall.


    Soon after, I went to the inside of the Shenli Club Association. There was an open field with a simple wooden floor in the middle. This was the duel platform, surrounded by seats.


    But before the protagonist of the duel appeared, it became a place for all forces to communicate. As soon as the cloud family appeared, there was a scene of swarming.


    Since Bijia disappeared, Yunjia has naturally become the hottest family in Shuangjiang district.


    "Congratulations, master Yun, once again become the premier family in Nansheng city."


    People as like as two peas are coming to the front. If Xuan Ye is here, they should recognize them. Because they are almost exactly the same as Xu Tong, but they are only moustache. He is Xu''s father.


    Xu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid not. Is there only one cloud family in Nansheng city? That''s ridiculous."


    This harsh voice came from behind. Yunxiao couldn''t help someone slandering his family like this: "who is it? Dare to speak ill of my cloud family!"


    The young man in blue behind him was tall and powerful, and his divine power was not low, which immediately reduced the momentum of the clouds by half.


    "As long as my Ji''s family is here, you Yun''s family won''t want to be big." the young man said.


    "It''s the young master of the Ji family. Why do you come to Shuangjiang District when you have time? Do you want to rob the site?" Yunlong hall also said. Since the expansion of the Yun family, the confidence has also increased a lot.


    The young man also said directly: "your so-called Mr. Xuan of the cloud family came to our Ji family''s territory to rob the Yunluo warehouse. Naturally, you have to come to seek justice. It seems that the cloud family has been so domineering since it became a big family. Then the cloud family won''t want to swallow all the forces here."


    These words directly turned the spearhead of the personal affairs of the cloud family and pointed to everyone here, causing public anger. This young man is not simple.


    Yunlong hall is also fearless. The Yunlong hall that can come to the present step by step is not dry food.

 Chapter 230

    "You don''t have any grudges with me. I''ve left my hand and the outcome has been divided." Xuanye''s feet are a piece of intact ground, which only Xuanye can do.


    Out of the venue, Xuanye''s phone just rang. When he saw the number, it turned out to be from Xiao Qinzi.


    When Yunlong hall came, he just wanted to congratulate Xuanye, when he saw that the president behind him actually got up. His body was broken. He had completely lost his previous power and domineering. Instead, he was angry and looked iron blue.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan! Behind you." Yunlong hall exclaimed.


    "In this duel, there is no victory or defeat without life and death. Don''t you know!" the president roared, "relax your vigilance, you can''t blame me!"


    Behind Xuanye, the president suddenly burst out. The huge dragon on his body broke away from himself and rushed to Xuanye and Lin''s house with open teeth and claws.


    If the crazy president has completely lost his mind, there are others around the venue.


    Of course, it also includes Ji Ling.


    "President! Calm down, I''m still here!"


    But now the president can''t hear it. All he can see is the idea of solving Xuanye. This is a clear intention to kill.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and there was no hesitation. The divine power in his hands gathered, and there was already a thin layer. The whole person suddenly turned and jumped away, colliding with the divine power dragon that formed a strong contrast with Xuanye.


    This size of magic power will affect the whole venue if it is forced to break up. Xuanye stretches out one hand and accurately holds the dragon''s throat. His own magic power instantly wraps the dragon.


    Cut off contact with the president.


    The latter spits out blood, but the thief is not dead.


    Xuanye only sees that there is a small magic dragon in the president''s wide sleeved robe, which is quietly released by him for the purpose of facing the Lin family on Xuanye''s side.


    "You bastard!"


    Xuanye raises his foot in the air. The small dragon shape is kicked by Xuanye and returns to the president''s arms, accompanied by the divine power used by Xuanye when he raises his foot.


    The power increases exponentially.


    Boom!!!


    A big hole was suddenly blown out in the center of the site, and the original wooden floor of the whole site disappeared completely, exposing the bare earth yellow ground.


    In the center, a figure collapsed in blood, and there was a blood hole in the middle abdomen, which was caused by the attack just now.


    People with divine power can feel that the current president is extremely weak, which is completely different from the expansion trend of divine power just now.


    "He has been abandoned." Ji Lingdao didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He was abandoned as soon as he wanted to pull a relationship. It seems that he got nothing from this trip to Shuangjiang district.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the boy who was now next to Yun''s house.


    Who can see that this young man can surpass the level of president. For a time, everyone, almost all forces, forgot Ji Ling''s existence.


    He ran in the direction of Xuanye and naturally flattered him.


    As we all know, Xuanye is only 18 years old now. One year later, two years later, if he works hard again, he may not become the largest force in Shuangjiang district or even Nansheng city.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since there is no one who can win over, you will all die for me at that time!


    Xuanye answered the phone. There was Xiao Qinzi''s voice, that is, the miracle doctor.


    "Master, there is already a target. In Yunluo district next to you, there is a dilapidated small factory that produces bone loving powder materials."


    "I see. Give me the exact location." Xuanye said, "it''s just that your new ability can be used as long as you find someone."


    "I''m sorry, master, but I''ve sent someone to your place. She''ll tell you soon. By the way, let her apologize for her rudeness last time."


    "The boy who hung me up twice?" Xuanye is angry when he thinks of it.


    "Well, yes, by the way, let her increase her knowledge with you. Please take her." the miracle doctor said.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to run around alone."


    While hanging up the phone, Xuanye''s system sound sounded again, leaving Xuanye stunned.


    Cool point system, cool point, 60000.


    In addition, remind the host that there will be no reward at the next 100000 level. You need to reach 200000 to complete additional tasks.


    Xuanye has a big question mark in his heart. This is a system that changes new patterns at any time.


    "Can''t we discuss?" Xuanye asked. Almost every time the system can help himself, the conditions are so strict this time.


    "No," the system insisted.


    "... what is the extra task?" asked Xuanye.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what task to give me now." Xuanye asked.


    The system is silent.


    Xuanye guessed right! You really don''t know how to give me a task.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Xuanye smiles. The system is quite cute. Isn''t it a female body system? The contrast is cute.


    At this time, the Lin family next to Xuanye are socializing with people from other forces. They also understand that Xuanye doesn''t like socializing. After all, Xuanye is only 18 years old.


    After today''s World War I, the Shenli Club Association in Shuangjiang district will no longer threaten Xuanye. Without their suppression, the dominance of the cloud family in Shuangjiang district has become a foregone conclusion.


    ........................


    The night is getting late. The last afterglow of the sunset is still struggling to emit light. Ji Ling is sitting in a brown car. I got nothing this time. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that guy!" Ji Ling patted the steering wheel and almost broke it.


    I wanted to wait for the president to defeat the boy at the scene and then settle accounts with the cloud family about Yunluo warehouse. Unexpectedly, the defeat was so exaggerated.


    "The pace of annexing Shuangjiang and Yunluo districts should be suspended."


    Ji Ling picked up the phone, dialed a number and looked cold: "give me a message to the people of the city god Association. The people of the club have been destroyed. If you don''t want to lose their reputation, you should do it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ling thought and said, "tell the old man that all the people here can''t be trusted. We can only implement the second plan."


    After the people over there got the instruction to hang up, Ji Ling had other ideas in her mind. In the venue just now, there was a person in Ji Ling''s mind all the time.


    That''s yunxueer.


    Yunxueer looks much more lovable when she is a member of the cloud family. It''s better to attack yunxueer than to attack the cloud family.


    Eh?


    Ji Ling suddenly saw a motorcycle driving in the same direction beside her car. On it sat a woman in leather clothes and with a perfect figure. Although the helmet covered her face, it could not cover her dark and beautiful hair.


    The unique posture of riding a motorcycle also makes her more lethal to men, especially the undulating chest curve, which is crazy.


    "Maybe it''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen. Hey, how can I go?" Ji Ling said with a smile: "I''ll find you sooner or later, as long as you''re in Nansheng city."


    ............................


    Today passed very quickly. Xuanye has returned home. When Xuanye was at home, he kept staring at his mobile phone, waiting for xiaoqinzi to give him the final positioning message.


    Xuanye has been waiting for the news of Weiyang palace.


    Dong Dong Dong


    What Xuanye waited for was not a cell phone ring, but a knock at the door. It was already late at night, and the knock was particularly obvious.


    Xuanye has a bad feeling that the steamed stuffed buns at the door will let people in without any movement, and they won''t knock at the door and don''t talk.


    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.


    "Of course." Lin Qing said proudly, "when do you start to find him? I''ll leave at a good time. I''ll meet you then."


    "Right now," said Xuanye.


    "Now?" Lin Qing wondered.

 Chapter 231

    Lin Qing attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she entered the site. It was already someone who approached Lin Qing. After all, this fur coat was just for going in and out of such places, although she just wanted to drive.


    Dim light, flashing lights, noisy electronic music rippling back and forth in the whole reinforced concrete building site, and the passing of cold air also urges people to surround.


    "Eh, this is beautiful. The figure is really crazy."


    Xuanye has heard the childe who has been wandering here for a long time when he is near the door. Xuanye also smiles. They are all such people.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou likes it. I''ll go and have a look?"


    "I''m sure I like it. It''s not local at first sight. It''s best to start."


    They said that they had already taken action and walked in the direction of Lin Qing. Lin Qing also opened a card seat in order not to be disturbed by others.


    However, some people who were interested in her came over. He was also very annoyed for a time. Looking at Xuanye''s position, he was already standing on the other side and ordered a glass of milk himself.


    Lin Qing is going to vomit. Come and order some milk at night. This is a primary school student.


    Didn''t you see the confused expression on the waiter''s face opposite.


    Not only that, Xuanye''s face is quiet when he doesn''t speak, with a little clever appearance. It''s not bad. He has enough masculinity at the age of 18.


    In the eyes of some girls who have been around for a long time, it is quite attractive.


    Like Lin Qing, a girl with exposed clothes began to approach beside Xuanye, and Xuanye didn''t look at Lin Qing anymore.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The woman in front of Xuanye has a low bra and a short white skirt that only reaches the bottom of her thighs. Her carefully made-up looks white and red, which is full of teasing to Xuanye.


    "Yes." Xuanye replied coldly.


    Xuanye has seen Lin Qing around. Although most men were driven away by her, under Xuanye''s sharp eyes, he has seen the waiter who delivered drinks to Lin Qing and his little movements.


    Obviously, a transparent powder that ordinary people can''t easily detect is stuffed into it and has dissolved.


    "Is my charm so weak, little brother?" the man in front of Xuanye approached Xuanye, and his chest was rubbing Xuanye''s arm.


    "Why don''t you come to my sister''s room?"


    The woman breathed in Xuanye''s ear and said, "I can''t stand someone watching other women around me. Am I not good enough?"


    Xuanye smiled, took his eyes away from Lin Qing and said, "of course, I''ll go with you where my sister is going."


    "Oh, my sister''s cry is so sweet that my heart melts."


    The woman takes Xuanye''s arm, takes Xuanye away from the noisy environment and walks to the second floor of the night. She seems to be a familiar guest here. Many people know her.


    Seeing that she brought another newcomer, they all smiled until Xuanye was taken into a special VIP room.


    On the other hand, of course, Lin Qing''s attention is also on Xuanye. He asks himself to be a bait, but he goes upstairs with a naked woman.


    Lin Qing was almost so angry that he didn''t get angry on the spot. He drank a mouthful of wine angrily, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    "What does mom want me to learn from him? I''ve been lusty at a young age and follow a person I don''t know."


    The people next to Lin Qing also saw the opportunity to cut corners.


    "Don''t be angry. Your friend is gone. How about having a drink with me?"


    Lin Qing''s original character will never agree. In the face of this group of people, Lin Qing has his own pride, but at this time, when it comes to the change of mouth, he doesn''t know why it has changed.


    "Good."


    Lin Qing''s consciousness in his mind was surprised. Is this tone and attitude still his own?!


    The man smiled cunningly in the dim light, and naturally had to sit beside Lin Qing. However, when he tried to get close, Lin Qing actually shrank back.


    The man was a little surprised, but when he saw the woman''s increasingly flushed face, he was full of confidence.


    "It seems that the medicine will take a short time to work."


    "How about here? Good view."


    In front of this room on the second floor, the light yellow lights are dense, rendering the atmosphere ambiguous. Next to it is a big fluffy bed, while Xuanye is lying on the sofa.


    Can very clearly see the people jumping outside. They can''t see the inside from the outside. They can see the outside from the inside.


    "Good." Xuanye said, "it seems that they all respect you. Those people outside."


    "If you come often, you will know me. It''s not surprising."


    The woman began to take off her earrings, take off her shoes, walked charmingly over Xuanye, brushed her palm on Xuanye, hugged Xuanye, and knew how to arouse people''s desire.


    "But sister, you should tell me who it is." Xuanye said.


    Holding Xuanye''s earlobe, the woman said gently, "let''s not discuss this kind of thing. It''s not good to yearn for each other after it''s done. If you can still live!"


    The hairpin on the head was pulled out and became the most deadly weapon, stabbing the most vulnerable neck artery of the human body!


    Keng!


    In the next moment, the hairpin broke and couldn''t pierce an inch into Xuanye''s skin. You know, when she took the hairpin, she said it was a magic weapon!


    "Why is the magic weapon invalid to you!"


    Xuanye has no expression on his face. He grabs the woman''s throat with one hand like a pair of pliers and makes her unable to move.


    "It''s also called a magic weapon! Things that can''t even be used as inferior magic weapons are almost like mosquito bites to me." Xuanye said, "I think you realize it, don''t you, Zhou Kangyong."


    The woman in front of him was terrified. She clearly didn''t tell him anything.


    Of course, this is what Xuanye knows through heart reading in the process of talking to her. Of course, these are not enough.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Kangyong doesn''t know when there is a powder in his palm. He waves it from Xuanye''s eyes, which makes Xuanye have to let go.


    With great strength, Zhou Kangyong hit the bed.


    "Hum, Mr. Xuan, that''s all. Killing you today will make me more famous in Nansheng city." Zhou Kangyong said.


    Xuanye didn''t expect that Zhou Kangyong was a woman. His attempt to attract Lin Qing''s attention failed. Zhou Kangyong recognized himself at once.


    "You help Weiyang palace. Who is your boss?"


    Xuanye''s eyes became very cold, which was completely different from the Xuanye below. Zhou Kangyong, who had just talked a lot, couldn''t help but step back.


    "What Weiyang palace, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Kangyong said.


    "I hope you don''t know."


    Xuanye moves forward. Zhou Kangyong directly breaks the door with his divine power and calls the guard outside the door in. He says, "you just inhaled my soft muscle powder and can''t move soon. Mr. Xuan, I''ll expose you to the street tomorrow!"


    "The final site is still my Ji''s house."


    This is Ji''s territory?!


    In other words, this is the territory robbed by the Ji family from the Yu family. It has something to do with the Ji family.


    "I won''t let you go if I don''t say it today." Xuanye still makes progress and says coldly.


    Perhaps frightened by Xuanye''s momentum, Zhou Kangyong wanted to escape and angrily said, "don''t do it yet!"


    The Ji family''s power is really stronger than ordinary forces. Even the thugs sent here are stronger than before. They are all around the sixth and seventh level war division, a total of ten, enough to blow the room down.


    At the same time, in the hands of those people, they took out the transparent glass bottle at the same time, just like when Xuanye faced bixiong before.


    What''s inside? Xuanye can''t recognize it.


    "Bone loving powder!"


    Xuanye can''t imagine that your things are produced in large quantities and can be owned. If you let them go on the market, how many people will suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it, but it''s a pity that you''ll stay here today, forever."


    At Zhou Kangyong''s command, everyone sprinkled the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye. The surrounding furniture was eroded into a pool of water. Both dead creatures in the room were corroded.


    Xuanye retreats to the rear. He can''t retreat.


    Zhou Kangyong has long heard that Mr. Xuan is powerful, so he led Xuanye to this room.


    "It''s specially prepared for you. The surrounding wall glass is strengthened and harder than tempered glass. Even the combatants can''t break it all at once!" Zhou Kangyong said proudly: "even if you blow it with divine power, we can retreat in time and return to you in the end."


    Xuanye also doesn''t want to solve each other directly. After all, there are still things to ask.


    "Do you know where this toxicity mainly comes from?" Xuanye looks at the powder floating in front of him without any hurry.


    "If you pretend to be knowledgeable before you die, Mr. Xuan is just so." Zhou Kangyong is confident that even the combatants can''t escape this almost impenetrable attack.


    Xuanye explained, "according to the Zhongshan Sutra, it is one hundred and twenty miles west. It is called Luoshan. There is a wood Yan, which looks like a Tang and has red leaves. It is called Miscanthus grass, which can poison fish."


    "Like Tangli tree, whose leaves are red and can poison and kill fish, but in fact, Miscanthus can even destroy fish, but it is used by you to deal with human beings."


    "Hum! If you know so much, you still have to die!"


    Like bixiong before, Zhou Kangyong manipulated his divine power to wrap the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye.


    "Shanbei Sutra says that there are animals like rats, and dodder Elk''s body is like a howling dog. It is called ear rats with its tail flying. If you don''t eat it, you can resist 100 poisons."


    After Xuanye''s words, a palm sized creature sprang out of Xuanye''s cuff. His tail was shaking and rotating, and he had a little plum blossom pattern of elk on his body. Unexpectedly, he floated in mid air.


    Its mouth is wide open, and the surrounding osteophilic loose powder is absorbed around like a vortex.


    When Xuanye was rewarded with 300000 cool points, he was not only familiar with his ability. He also asked the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi for ear rats, which can resist 100 poisons!

 Chapter 232

    Xuanye guessed that these despicable guys didn''t intend to keep their promises.


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was originally weak in limbs, suddenly stood up, took his left foot as the axis, lifted his right foot, and directly hit the man''s head.


    The great strength not only drove it back, but also smashed the bar behind him. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is great.


    It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be dizzy. It seems that little Qin Zi taught her well.


    While everyone was surprised, Lin Qing returned to Xuanye with Zhou Kangyong. The people around didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    Now there are no chips on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Xuan!"


    At the door, Yutong, who has received Xuanye''s notice, appears and quickly takes over here. It just doesn''t need Xuanye to do it again.


    "Just in time. I''ll take her away. You''ll clean up next." Xuanye said.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xuan, take your time. Thank you very much for helping me regain another place for the rain family." Yutong said. When he received a call from Xuanye, Yutong didn''t dare to believe it.


    It''s really a bold artist.


    Xuanye waved his hand and asked Yutong for a car. He Linqing left.


    On the contrary, Yutong looked at Xuanye with strange eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "Mr. Xuan is still a big color embryo. He came to work with a woman, and took away another woman."


    "No, I want to tell my sister, isn''t this a multiplayer sport!!"


    ............................


    When he got on the bus, Xuanye couldn''t help sneezing. He hasn''t sneezed much since he grew up. What''s the matter with him?


    "Why did you bring her here? I''m here." Lin Qing could see that the woman was wearing exposed clothes and was half off. It''s not hard to imagine what Xuanye was doing with her just now.


    Xuanye ignored her and asked directly.


    "Gu Gu San, who asked you to do it."


    Xuanye points Zhou Kangyong''s forehead with his fingertips to make his eyes clear, but then he panics.


    "I, I can''t say." Zhou Kangyong shivered.


    "No, you have to die."


    The inside of the not spacious van was as cold as an ice cellar. Not only that, the chill seemed to be able to make people''s bodies thousands of holes.


    Xuanye is just malicious to Zhou Kangyong, not to Lin Qing. He is already so uncomfortable.


    "I, I said."


    Finally, Zhou Kangyong compromised.


    It turned out that the Ji family had infiltrated into Yunluo district a long time ago, and Zhou Kangyong was from the Ji family, but this bone loving powder was not made for the Ji family.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do it secretly and bring it out.


    As for the bear, he just met by chance and gave him a bottle by the way.


    "How do you know the name of Weiyang palace?" Xuanye continued.


    "A mysterious man asked me to do it. He told me to be the outer door of Weiyang palace, gave me formulas and materials, and then he took most of them away. I secretly left some of them. That''s it."


    Xuanye thought a little: "when will you meet next?"


    "Three days later."


    Xuanye searches his thoughts and knows that she is not lying, but is a little disappointed. Xuanye originally thought that Weiyang palace was related to Ji''s family, so he just killed Ji''s family.


    "Sorry."


    After Xuanye''s words, a hand knife hit her neck and made her faint.


    He leaned back to his seat and breathed deeply, as if he vomited deep regret and memory.


    When Lin Qing was driving in front, he also realized that the ice around him had fallen and returned to normal temperature. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "why did my mother send me? Why were you so angry just now?"


    The atmosphere was cold for a few minutes before Xuanye spoke.


    "Do you know what happened in China about ten years ago?" Xuanye asked.


    "I don''t know. I was already resident abroad at that time. I didn''t come back long, so I didn''t understand." Lin Qingdao.


    Xuanye realized that it was so. No wonder she didn''t know her mother or herself.


    "Ten years ago, in the early eighth year of the Han Kingdom''s contact with divine power, the control of divine power became more and more mature, and it was clear that there were two differences between the human world and the mountain and sea world."


    Lin Qing also nodded: "it''s common sense now."


    "But not ten years ago. The times changed too quickly, but at that time, people were not fully prepared to meet the threat from the mountain and sea world. Since mankind opened the mountain and sea world, it was equivalent to introducing many uncertain factors." Xuanye said.


    "Tiandu country is one of them."


    "Tiandu country?" Lin Qing looked puzzled.


    "This is the country described in the book of mountains and seas, and it is also one of the few countries different from that described in the book of mountains and seas. In the description, they are charitable lovers, but in fact, when they arrive in the human world, they show their extraordinary talent for using poison. The first poison is the Great Han country, and the largest organization is the Weiyang palace."


    "How dare they fight against a country?" Lin Qing was surprised.


    "Yes, now the Great Han country has the largest population. In theory, it is more suitable for them to do experiments. The number of deaths involved at the beginning reached this figure."


    In the rearview mirror, Xuanye opens his fingers and compares the numbers. Lin Qing is too surprised to speak. Then Xuanye''s eyes darken and his chest seems to be in pain.


    "Among them, one of my childhood friends died. His name is Du Tong. He was one of my few friends at the beginning."


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xuanye has no previous people to chat up at school and school. After that, Xuanye has become a little lonely. If it wasn''t for the cool point system, the God of war and the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi, maybe Xuanye would get worse.


    "Then, under the leadership of your mother, of course, I brought their nests." Xuanye breathed, as if he had crossed the barrier in his heart.


    "But now it appears again."


    Lin Qing knows the reason why Xuanye is so excited and angry, but he doesn''t believe what Xuanye could do for his mother. He was only a few years old ten years ago.


    Only eight!


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came Yuli''s voice: "Mr. Xuan! No!"


    "Speak slowly, the sky won''t fall down." Xuanye said.


    "City God Association, name Mr. Xuan. You said you wanted to join, otherwise you would disappear from Nansheng city."


    It turned out that Lingyu Li was so flustered. Xuanye asked, "is this different from the one I killed before? The name is almost the same."


    "Not the same, Mr. Xuan. The previous Shenli Club Association was only organized spontaneously, but the city Shenli association includes the experts of the whole city. It''s not the same at all."


    "That''s the difference, but how could they suddenly find me? According to what you said, the previous one should have nothing to do with them."


    Xuanye hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem.


    The phone also paused, and then said, "maybe it''s Ji''s pen."


    Xuanye suddenly thought that he met the young master of Ji''s family on the duel field today. That guy seemed to be the owner of defects. Seeing that the divine power Club Association was unreliable, he turned to the city divine power Association.


    "If they let me join, it should give me a lot of benefits. They also want me to adopt the same attitude towards the rain family as the Ji family." Xuanye said, "what do you think."


    At the other end of the phone, he didn''t speak, but Yuli at Yu''s house was sweating. It wouldn''t be strange if Xuanye chose the city god Association.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I won''t go."


    "Mr. Xuan, you scared me to death!!!" Yuli wiped the sweat on his forehead. Mr. Xuan is not old, but his heart is too bad!


    "Let them come. I''m very angry now."


    When the phone hung up, Yuli was still worried at Yu''s house. Even if Mr. Xuan has the power of heaven, he can''t resist. He must play a role.


    After all, Mr. Xuan is still a teenager.


    "I must do something." Yu Li said.


    After what happened last night, Xuanye has gained some cool points, reaching a total of 370000. It can''t help but be a little pity. It would be better if his opponent could be stronger.


    Zhou Kangyong had already handed it over to Yu''s family. He waited until three days later to meet the mysterious man. On the other hand, he also asked Yu Tong to keep the night scene as it was and block the news.


    "The winter vacation is coming. We should pay attention not to relax our vigilance. After all, there is still one semester left for you to go to school. Do you hear me?"


    The head teacher said what he would say every semester, and the people below responded one by one.


    "OK, next..."


    Before they finished, they saw the head teacher fall down and cover his chest as if he was in pain.


    Ding ~


    Sitting in his seat, Xuanye suddenly hears the familiar system sound. It can''t be that he is finally coming to the task. How can it be this time.


    "The host needs to rescue three seriously ill people for a limited time of five days."


    It''s too casual.


    "You should not have seen him suddenly make complaints about it," Xuan Ye is also Tucao Dao.


    "How can it be? Don''t wronged this system. This system is the most intelligent and advanced system in the world."


    When Xuanye asks again, the system is silent again. The instructions under the task are too casual, but Xuanye can only abide by them for five days.


    The students in front are very nervous. Someone has called the health care teacher. However, Xuanye can''t wait any longer when he looks at the face of the head teacher.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xuanye promptly stops the students who want to lift the head teacher to the health room. At this time, teacher Tian Guang, who is closest to the class, comes here and sees Xuanye''s stop and scolds.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Guang roared, "why don''t you let them move? Don''t think you can understand everything with a little talent in your divine power. This is human life!"

 Chapter 233

    "I moved recently. You don''t know. Haha, maybe we can have dinner on the way?"


    Tian Guang went further to Yujing''s face and seemed a little aggressive. It wouldn''t have been like this before. As long as Yujing began to refuse, he would shrink back.


    But today is different.


    Tian Guang has been following Yujing. No matter how Yujing refuses, he can''t escape teacher Tian Guang''s follow. It''s like a dog skin plaster. He can''t shake it off.


    They passed by the school gate and the streets. There were some students who knew Yujing. Yujing was so famous in the school.


    Yujing also didn''t want Thailand to attract attention. In the street, she said, "let''s separate after dinner. That''s OK."


    "Yes!" Tian Guang clenched his fist with excitement, and his persistence was right!


    Yujing met Tian Guang who was also a new student when she entered the University. Since then, Tian Guang has been fond of Yujing. Unfortunately, Yujing has only kept a distance from Tian Guang.


    Even with the middle school, it can be said that he insisted for a long time, but Yujing''s heart has not changed, and even followed this broken middle school.


    "I like you."


    Poof


    As soon as possible, I wanted to finish the Yujing that escaped. I almost spit out a mouthful of water and refused directly: "no, no, I don''t like you. Miss Tian, you misunderstood."


    Tian Guang''s face was suddenly cold: "I, but I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Can''t you feel it?"


    Yu Jing was surprised. Now Tian Guang seems different from before: "I, I know, but I keep a distance from you, just don''t want you to think more."


    "Ha ha, bad woman, since this is the case, no wonder I am." Tian Guang suddenly stood up in his seat: "I want you to like me, too."


    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"


    Xuanye steps forward with the steps of shaking the ground until he collides with the other party''s divine power vortex. After Xuanye''s body collides with it, it is like sparks and rain.


    That''s like real power.


    Even the surrounding stone patches were stirred to pieces, but they were useless to Xuanye.


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    Xuanye''s body is like steel walking in the whirlpool of divine power, but it is not damaged at all. The students around him are stunned.


    "Is this still human!"


    "Does our school have students who can fight with teachers like this? Oh, no, it seems that they can be big pot teachers!"


    "This is my idol!"


    Xuanye is so shocking that a man who is just a war master can resist Tian Guang, who is almost comparable to the war spirit.


    Tian Guang''s fierce light came to an end. At this time, Xuanye had already walked to the center of the vortex. Tian Guang''s divine power suddenly concentrated in the center. Huge deep holes were drilled on the ground, and Xuanye''s figure could not be seen from the plane.


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    Tian Guang''s intention to kill Xuanye is already very strong. There are two small whirlpools of divine power in his hand, which roar in the direction of Xuanye. The two loud sounds shook the ground a few times.

 Chapter 234

    "This is a few pills. Hey, I''m afraid you can only explode and die before defeating me." Xuanye sneered.


    "Who are you! How dare you make trouble at the scattered point of our Weiyang palace? Who is your head!" the middle-aged man''s divine power has leaked, which is uncontrollable to him.


    "Ten years ago, I was the one who slaughtered your Weiyang palace." Xuanye began to move forward, with endless anger at every step: "now you will face destruction again."


    The faces of middle-aged people have changed dramatically. As a new member of Weiyang palace, I have not heard of the tragedy ten years ago. One person slaughtered nearly half of Weiyang palace strongholds, and even the headquarters were completely destroyed.


    But the man who is like a ghost should not be so young now, let alone ten years ago.


    "Hum! When others are fools, you were still suckling at that age!" the middle-aged people naturally don''t think Xuanye was the original person, but it was discovered that he may be an official of the Great Han state.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and he raised his hand beside him. His divine power was fierce. The strong wind pressure prompted the people in a district to fall back directly, smashing the French window. His whole body was torn apart and fell down from the high building with blood, flesh and glass debris.


    All the people around are cruel, but they feel cold about Xuanye''s cruel means


    It''s like the coming of the God of murder. Raising your hand to promote can solve a person close to the war spirit, and make the middle-aged people panic about whether Xuanye was the original person.


    But he immediately gave up his idea.


    "Stop! Do you know how long it takes to cultivate a medicine man!" the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took out another red pill from his arms.


    As soon as Xuanye stares, he sees that it is the upgraded version of Dali pill. Compared with the former, this upgraded version is more cruel. It will not only actively absorb the user''s life, but also make use of the existing flesh and blood.


    The middle-aged man''s hand had begun to shrink extremely, but his whole body was scarlet with blood color, and his whole body was full of blood vessels.


    This is the performance that his physical strength has reached the limit.


    With one slap, the pure air cannon formed and went towards Xuanye, roared on him, forcibly beat back Xuanye''s body, and then a continuous air cannon exploded on Xuanye.


    He kept retreating, as if he had given middle-aged people confidence. Then he remembered his strength. Now even in the whole Nansheng City, he can be ranked No. 1!


    The unique ability of the fighting spirit is the divine power vortex. The speed of the divine power vortex in his hand is fast, which is also the reason for his strength.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of fist sized whirlpools of divine power smashing at Xuanye''s body, but even the mysterious people behind Xuanye suffered.


    After being maimed by Xuanye, they can''t escape these attacks, but the middle-aged people don''t care. Only by solving Xuanye can they reduce the final casualties.


    "It''s really a group of animals. They have been corroded by drugs and have no emotion."


    In the violent whirlpool of divine power, Xuanye is constantly bombarded around, cracking the ground of this top floor, affecting the lower floors, which has caused panic.


    Xuanye walks out of the numerous whirlpools of divine power, and a layer of divine power light is wrapped around him, just like the essence. No matter how the whirlpool of divine power hits, it can only make a dull sound and can''t hurt Xuanye.


    Step by step, Xuanye walks out of the broken rubble. He looks around. It is already a fragmented floor, and there are more than half of the scattered people around him. He makes a bold decision.


    "Just follow this floor and disappear."


    The power in Xuanye''s hand rises. The person who has seen the super power vortex used by Xuanye before is dead. Unfortunately, he can''t see Xuanye this time.


    The whirlpool in the palm of the hand suddenly expanded from the size of the fingertip to the extent of covering the whole floor. The top floor of the whole building collapsed instantly, and the objects of the whole floor were stirred to pieces. As far as you can see, it was empty.


    Only the middle-aged man on the opposite side stood with the only remaining reinforced concrete support column.


    "I said you should keep it."


    Xuanye floats in the air, and the other party is stunned. When can Zhan Ling float in the air? This is definitely a higher level of strength.


    Extreme fear covered the body of the middle-aged man, leaving only a strong desire for survival. The people in front of him seemed like a mountain that could not be peeped. He waved and destroyed a floor in front of him. Any attack was blocked, and there was no effective attack in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye''s empty grip, the middle-aged man''s neck and even his whole body were taken up by Xuanye, and the breath of divine power was instantly suppressed. Even ordinary people were inferior.


    "You should be in pain now. Your divine power and vitality are stimulated, but there is no place to vent." Xuanye said coldly: "tell me your name, upper level and location."


    "Park Zhongyuan, but I can''t tell you anything else. Let me go!" Park Zhongyuan said, "I''ll tell you everything except this!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to know anything except this." Xuanye said, "who is your last home, where is it, the last chance."


    After that, Xuanye has already cut off his arm, and the cry of pain floats in the high-altitude floor in the desolate night, which is very frightening.


    Someone has noticed the change of the top floor of the building here. It has disappeared one floor horribly, and even the lower floors have been affected.


    Downstairs, it was full of people, and the sound of police sirens continued.


    "I, I can''t say, otherwise I will die worse!!!!!"


    The man named Park Zhongyuan suddenly went crazy. The divine power with nowhere to vent began to expand his body. This was definitely not the speed estimated by Xuanye, but park Zhongyuan deliberately did it.


    Xuanye frowned and could only retreat immediately.


    At that moment, with Park Zhongyuan as the center, the terrible explosion sparks exploded outward, shining on the dark night sky. The people under the building were also amazed and didn''t know what had happened.


    Is it a gas explosion that will destroy the whole building, but it seems that the following floors will suffer.


    "Damn it, I chose to explode. Is this the clue of Weiyang palace?"


    Xuanye looks down. Now this is not the place to stay for a long time. The next moment, it has disappeared in place.


    The next day, the rain came home.


    Yutong didn''t find Xuanye and went to school normally today. When Yutong arrived at the scene last night, the downstairs of the building was already crowded with war division and ordinary people, leaving only the lack of terror at the top of the floor.


    Three floors are missing.


    Yutong still remembers the original scene. It''s so shocking that it''s hard to forget.


    This is the last time that the cloud family industry was destroyed by poverty and wonder. After Yutong arrived, it''s hard to believe that it can be done by manpower.


    This shock is no less than the last one.


    "It''s already said on TV."


    Yuli looked at the TV this morning. It reported what happened on the top floor of Ji''s building yesterday. Almost all the high-rise buildings were destroyed. He also drew onlookers from the next building to describe it vividly.


    It''s like a God coming.


    "Looking at this description of the young man, it seems to say Mr. Xuan, but it doesn''t say where the people on both sides have gone." Yutong said. The surrounding blood color and residue were detected to be human corpses.


    Such a serious incident has been investigated by people in Nansheng city.


    It''s not just a dispute between families, but Yuli is glad that it doesn''t seem to involve Ji''s family or ordinary families.


    "Try our best to protect Mr. Yun''s family. The more this time, we should protect Mr. Xuan from worries. We''ll just be outside the Yun family." Yuli said.


    "Yes, father," said Yutong.


    The patience of the city god association is coming. Although Yuli is surprised at Xuanye''s strength, the God association is not easy to provoke. At this time, he must not make too many enemies.


    "You stay at home and I''ll go out."


    Yuli''s arms are already ready for the bank card prepared a few days ago. When necessary, the Ji family can buy the city god association with money, and they can also buy it with money.


    Yutong looked at his father''s back and didn''t know why he had an unknown premonition, but his father''s decision has always been only abided by himself. Perhaps now only Mr. Xuan can move his father.


    ..........................


    When Xuanye finished the final test, it was winter vacation today. The gradual decrease of temperature woke people up from an extraordinary year in Nansheng city.


    Finally, after the last class, Lin Xueer behind Xuanye has been looking for opportunities to talk to Xuanye, but she has always seen Xuanye''s indifferent face.


    Since Xuanye went to Yu''s house, there has been less and less time to see Xuanye.


    When she came to the school gate and saw Xuanye being picked up by the rain''s car, Michelle was empty in her heart. In fact, she was very sure. Because of this mood, some boys who chased her described it to herself.


    When I see you, I want to talk to you very much. When I can''t see you, I miss you very much.


    At that time, I made myself laugh, but now I see how humble I am when I changed my position and became the person I laughed at at at the beginning.


    Driving Yutong looked at yunxueer in the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Xuan, yunxueer behind you seems to want to talk to you. What''s important? But he doesn''t dare to follow up."


    "Ignore her." Xuanye said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Xuan. I was very worried when I came out from home, because my father never said that the God association was good until I received the news just now."


    "Your father has been detained," said Xuanye. Xuanye guessed it when Yutong called him and said he couldn''t reach him.


    In fact, this is very stupid. Since I was weak, all situations have been in a passive state. It is not advisable to compromise and buy others with money.


    "Will my father be all right, Mr. Xuan?" Yutong has always been trained by his father Yuli, but he rarely presides over all family affairs and is very unsure of himself.

 Chapter 235

    Shenxie, even if Xuanye wants to use shunfenger, he has no way to calibrate the position. After all, he has not been there in advance. Now he can only say that it is very dangerous.


    The Ji family has always wanted to deal with the rain family. Now they directly throw themselves into the net. The Ji family doesn''t know how happy they are.


    They went all the way and finally came to the door of the God Association.


    The divine society is a publicly recognized association in Nansheng city. Unlike the previous divine power Club Association, it is only a club, but for the divine society, they are widely recognized and trusted.


    The largest organization of spiritual practitioners in Nansheng city.


    There are huge stone lions on both sides of the wide hall. The whole gate is carved from stone. The six characters of Nansheng divine power association are written on the door plate. Even the people guarding the gate have the strength of the warfighter.


    After all, this is the facade of the divine Association.


    "Go in," said Xuanye.


    Before, when Xuanye got along with the God of war, the God of war gave Xuanye a sign that he might use it at that time. He could be unimpeded in front of high-level people. Originally, Xuanye said he didn''t need to come, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Stop!" the two guards at the door said, "you can break into the divine Association, too?"


    The sign in Xuanye''s hand is dark black, which is the representative color of the same level as the God of war. On it is the God of war''s real name. It is scrupulous and intertwined with dragons and phoenixes, showing a powerful and domineering color.


    Looking at Xuanye''s hand, the guard''s face changes slightly. Yutong thinks Xuanye''s hand has worked. He wants to go forward, but he is stopped again.


    "What kind of shit is this? Children want to join the God association? Where did it come from? Go back, little boy!"


    It was useless. Xuanye asked, "don''t you recognize it? Take a good look. This is the God of war hand. It can be unimpeded in the God Association."


    "God of war hand. Our guards have never seen anything like this before. They only recognize official positions."


    This made Xuanye speechless. It seems that their position is too low, but they haven''t seen this thing. No wonder the God of war tried to say that in front of high-level people.


    "Yuli, it''s inside." Xuanye makes progress. Without the role of hand cards, there is only one means left.


    "What Yuli, I tell you to take another step forward. Don''t think you are a student. The God Association won''t do it!"


    Facing the forced retreat of the two guards, Yutong said excitedly: "my people clearly saw my father go in, he also gave you money, and you took it!"


    The two guards who were said to be in pain could no longer be silent.


    "I suspect you have something to do with the wanted criminals of the city god Association. Go back with us!"


    The two guards in front have magic tools in their hands. The magic tools owned by the city god association are naturally not bad. They are middle-grade magic tools. This is completely different from what Xuanye encountered before.


    I saw that the spear in my hand began to change. From the spear tip, there was an exaggerated large-scale attack, and the user did not consume any divine power.


    "Get away!"


    Xuanye gently pushes the map out of the opponent''s attack range, and the opponent''s attack just comes.


    The divine power passes over Xuanye and turns out to be a huge tooth that opens and closes up and down. It bites at Xuanye and Yutong screams. If something happens to Xuanye, the rain family will be really over.


    However, the guard is worthy of working together for a long time. When Xuanye hasn''t fully appeared, he has cooperated to the side of Xuanye.


    Another huge tooth opened and closed, covering Xuanye with the attack just now.


    Yutong was stunned. This is the strength of the city god Association. Before his father came to such a dangerous place alone, I''m afraid it was more or less bad.


    "When things are exposed, you become angry and dare to kill me!"


    Xuanye comes out of the other party''s divine power containment, and his whole body is unharmed. The light dissipates. It is the divine power that protects Xuanye.


    "That''s impossible!" the guard said, "how can you resist medium quality magic weapons if you don''t have the strength of the fighter."


    Xuanye takes a step forward, but it seems that he has taken dozens of steps forward, and suddenly comes to the front of even a guard.


    In surprise, they picked up the spears in their hands to resist Xuanye''s attack, but they saw Xuanye grabbing them in front with empty hands. Xuanye''s palms just caught two spears.


    Just as the two guards were about to break free, an amazing thing happened. Xuanye caught them with his hands like pliers. In the next moment, he broke the middle-grade magic weapon spear.


    Suddenly, the fragments were scattered and silent, and they both forgot to fight back.


    "If you do it again, you will die."


    Xuanye''s voice was cold, emitting a momentum completely out of line with his current age. The two opposite were also sluggish, and unexpectedly began to retreat.


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Behind the two men, a middle-aged man with deeper divine power and a big back saw that the spear in the man''s hand was more advanced, at least it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Seeing Xuanye''s attack, he naturally thought it was the enemy, not to mention that the guard magic weapons were destroyed.


    "How dare you come to the city god association to make trouble! Get back!"


    Between Xuanye and the two guards, a whirlpool of divine power came and just separated the three people. The big back body was like a sharp blade of a long gun, piercing towards Xuanye.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye''s palm automatically glowed with divine power to form a hand knife. It collided with the magic weapon and made a clang sound. Suddenly, flowers and fire splashed everywhere. They were separated at the touch of one touch.


    "Good guy, I can block my magic weapon with empty hands. What''s next?"


    Xuanye frowned and said, "you are different from them. You still have a chance before I am not angry. Where is Yuli?"


    "What rain Li?"


    Big back looked at the two guards behind him, but they dodged their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the big back middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was good everywhere, but he refused to take money like others.


    But he''s the captain again.


    "Captain, no, nothing, he said nonsense," one of the guards said.


    "You''ve heard that no one has ever been in, so you can''t let you go when you collide with the city god Association." the captain said, and looked at Xuanye''s direction. There was no discussion.


    Xuanye ran in the direction of Yutong, picked up Yutong, went straight to the top of the gate, crossed the gate and ran inside the city god Association.


    "What are you doing? Go after it!" the captain shouted.


    They ran to catch up with each other. Today, they made a big joke. The city god Association unexpectedly let a kid and a family young master break in, which has not been seen since the establishment of the city god Association.


    "It''s terrible. His breath is gone."


    The captain obviously felt that Xuanye was very fast and disappeared with another person. This city god association is different from other places. How can we find it.


    "Damn it."


    After entering the shenxie, Xuanye has separated from Yutong. One person looks for one side and notifies each other when there is news. Although it is very large here, Xuanye can arrive in just a few breaths.


    The shenxie is not like what Xuanye imagined, but surrounded by green shade. Clear and obvious signboards are also hung on the trees. Almost at a glance, you can see the location of each person''s office.


    One of them gave Xuanye a memory, Cui mingchong.


    When Xuanye was informed that the divine association was looking for trouble, Xuanye didn''t wait to die, but checked who the owner of the divine association was.


    Cui mingchong is their master, standing at the top of the God Association in Nansheng city.


    "It''s you." Xuanye goes. If Yuli goes to find someone, he can only find him. He didn''t expect to find it so easily.


    After Xuanye broke in, there was no alarm or loud sound. Presumably, the God Association didn''t want the people around to know that the God association they always respected was broken in.


    But Xuanye feels that the people around him are getting closer and closer. It must be some guards.


    But unfortunately, I''m going straight to your boss.


    Xuanye guessed right. That''s where Yuli went. Yuli is now being detained in the conference room, and he is not going to be released in the conference room.


    "It''s stupid to come from the pitching net?"


    A man touched the ring in his hand. It was the honorary elder of the God Association, Moxi. Facing Yuli, who had been tied up in front of him, he said, "it''s really stupid to throw himself into the net. I don''t know if we have been asked by the Ji family. Mr. Xuan of your Yu family seems to be very arrogant recently. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work here."


    "Despicable!"


    Yuli just began to hand over the price they were satisfied with. However, these people in front of them violated the agreement and tied themselves up. They received both money and people. They really lost the integrity of shenxie!


    "What''s despicable about this? Your Yujia family is watched by Ji''s family. It''s the end of being destroyed." Moxi said to Yuli without any sense of guilt.


    "What about your president! I want to see your president!" when did Yuli, as the head of the Yu family, suffer such humiliation? These people of the divine association are completely unruly.


    In front of him, MoSi is a completely new man. The so-called honorary elder in the divine society is just a new recruit. Whenever someone appears in Nansheng city and is a new talent, he will be recruited by the divine society.


    Like Xuanye, Xuanye would have been recruited by the divine society, but there was a Ji family in the middle, which directly killed this possibility in the cradle.


    For the divine Association, it is irrelevant to recruit a fighter or someone around the war spirit. No one in the divine association has such a realm.


    In contrast, the Ji family is more likely to win over.


    Give up a Xuanye in exchange for the favor and wealth of the Ji family.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The president''s attitude is the same as ours. Can we use the president''s room without seeing it? Then your rain house will be over. I regret that you came alone today."


    Yuli regretted that he was really stupid today. How could he do such a stupid act? He can''t share it for Mr. Xuan. Maybe the final solution is the same.

 Chapter 236

    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.


    "Let''s leave first." Xuanye stopped in front of them. Now the people around him are getting closer and closer. Many people have come to hear the sound. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Moxi to let Xuanye leave and directly urge his bowl magic weapon again. This magic weapon is a middle-grade magic weapon. Moxi spent a lot of money to win it at the beginning. How can he be reconciled if it is damaged!


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Mosi forcibly broke the magic instrument in his hand and squeezed out the last trace of divine power. The fragments were powdered into waves ahead, sweeping away, and the blue waves were like a kilogram hammer.


    It hits Xuanye and just resists the impact. Yuli and Yutong behind him have nothing to do.


    At the same time, Moxi also followed up and stepped on the water waves. He must be familiar with such a way of fighting. He walked flat on the water waves.


    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"


    Around Xuanye, there are already people with divine Association who begin to gather in the middle. They also gather their divine power. At that time, Xuanye and Moxi are surrounded, and Moxi''s attack comes again.


    Like a shower of bullets, Xuanye resists a burst of divine light shield in front of him.


    In fact, Moxi was more and more flustered. His attack was broken one by one by a boy of the other party. When the people in the rear came, Moxi had some peace of mind.


    "Do it!"


    The people around have large and small magic tools, which is too normal for the God Association, and now they are inside the God Association, and they won''t reveal the scandal.


    There are more than ten people in total, all above the combatants. Obviously, they all received the money from Ji''s family and worked for Ji''s family like Moxi.


    Time, sparks, water guns, giant palms formed by divine power and fists all go towards Xuanye. It''s not the war spirit that is better than the war spirit.


    When all of them fell on Xuanye, the roar shook the field inside the shenxie, and a big pit appeared on the ground in the middle.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye and Yu''s father and son were all safe and sound. Only a intact column shape appeared in the three positions, and the surrounding was sunken.


    The people around are stunned. There is no way to win the attack of so many people. What a monster!


    "You are so rampant! You regard the just purpose of the God Association as nothing!"


    Yuli was very angry. Everyone in Nansheng city believed in the divine Association, but when the divine association had become such a mess, it had become a tool of other families for money.


    "When they did not see the original, they did not appear. It is remarkable that they can not even recognize the brand." Xuan Ye was unable to make complaints about the Tucao''s encounter with the doorman.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanye said, Yuli was very angry.


    Xuanye smiled and said, "since you want to trouble me, I''ll give you a slap in the face when I come today. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me Xuanye!"


    Boom


    Xuanye''s supernatural power exploded. Centered on Xuanye, the terrible supernatural power shock wave spread around. The people next to him were opened. People with a lower level vomited blood and flew away. The second floor building not far away, that is, the second floor building just destroyed by Xuanye''s supernatural power vortex, and the first floor was also broken down by Xuanye.


    The whole floor collapsed. Only Moxi in front of him could barely stand. He looked at Xuanye in amazement. The blow had shattered his state of mind to defeat Xuanye.


    It turns out that Xuanye has always had reservations, which determines that he can''t win.


    The Yujia father and son behind him are speechless. Who wants Xuanye to hurt many opponents at this level at one time.


    What kind of person is Xuanye.


    They found that they didn''t know enough about Xuanye and could always surprise themselves.


    "Let''s go. They can''t catch up."


    Xuanye takes Yu''s father and son, jumps up high and jumps away in the opposite direction. He is relaxed and unrestrained, and completely tries to make everyone feel like nothing.


    Mosi''s face is as earthy as earth. Today, the rain family''s father and son and Xuanye ran away. I''m afraid the embarrassment of the shenxie today can no longer be covered up. The whole Nansheng city will know that the shenxie went back on its word today, and let people smash the lobby, or even slip away unharmed!


    "What are you waiting for? Go after him before you die!" cried morsi angrily. I didn''t expect to lose face today.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Watching them catch up, Moxi also sneered in his heart. He couldn''t deal with it, not to mention you?


    ......................


    Yutong, who went outside, was very sexual. He simply forgot how flustered and scared he was before. Now he is extremely excited.


    "Dad, did you see that? Mr. Xuan is so powerful! I was so scared that I couldn''t speak!" Yutong said excitedly: "sure enough, Mr. Xuan is the most powerful!"


    However, in the face of Yutong''s excitement, Yuli was not excited. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xuan, you are in big trouble."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. Xuan has taken care of the shenxie. There will be no trouble in the future." Yutong said: "next, we can deal with the Ji family wholeheartedly."


    "Bastard! I don''t look at each other''s strength. I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan." Yuli said: "although you enjoyed it today, you opened the gratitude and resentment with the divine Association. It''s just an honorary elder. It''s only a medium-income one."


    Yutong''s face also changed slightly. What his father said is very reasonable. All this has just begun.


    "Come on, but if they ignore the appearance of Weiyang palace, this kind of God Association will simply disappear."


    Xuanye is very straightforward. He is not interested in these people, but he doesn''t want to annoy himself. Now Weiyang palace is his main direction.


    "Weiyang palace, how are you doing?" Xuanye asks. He asked Yu''s family to help him.


    Yutong didn''t expect Xuanye''s topic to change so quickly. He really didn''t care at all. He was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Xuan with news."


    "Say!" Xuanye is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the rain family has really found it.


    "Shortly after you destroyed the Ji family building that day, the next day, the people around the building saw suspicious people. After they sneaked into the building, they went to the floor you destroyed."

 Chapter 237

    Now, it''s winter vacation. Xuanye has a lot of time.


    "OK." Yutong was embarrassed. "But, Mr. Xuan, can you put my father and me down?"


    Because the father and son of the rain family were carried away by Xuanye, they are now flying over the top of the building in mid air, but it''s really ugly. Two adults are carried by a young kid like a chicken. It''s really ugly.


    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.


    "In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''m so jealous to see that Mengmeng also likes you." Yujing''s voice seems to be surrounded by a magic sound in Xuanye''s ear: "kiss me."


    Xuanye''s upper body is also close to Yujing until his lips are about to meet.


    "You were poisoned."


    Snap


    Xuanye raises his knife and falls on Yujing''s shoulder. Yujing falls down on Xuanye''s body. His eyes are distracted, and a strange light gradually emerges.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s the aphrodisiac of Tiandu kingdom. It shouldn''t be you who went to the mountains that day."


    Xuanye takes out the antidote from his arms. Since he knows that he wants to fight against Weiyang palace, he has already prepared all the antidotes to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that what I thought was the least likely to be used at the beginning was used today.


    After pouring in, Xuanye sits down at ease.


    But the people in the aisle next to him saw Xuanye drinking something. His face was meaningful, so he almost called the police.


    If Yujing didn''t just come over by herself, the other party should doubt whether there is any forced relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m asleep?"


    Before long, Yujing woke up, his eyes were clear, and the effect was completely over.


    Seeing Xuanye''s meaningful expression, Yujing also searched quickly in her head, remembering what had just happened.


    Suddenly blushed and overwhelmed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I..."


    "You''re poisoned, aphrodisiac. Don''t worry. It''s nonsense. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll die. I''ve solved it for you." Xuanye comforted, but he told a little lie.


    Although aphrodisiacs have an aphrodisiac effect, they don''t make people lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yujing pointed to Xuanye and said, "you should forget it for me. You can''t talk nonsense everywhere!"


    "OK."


    When he got to the mountain area, Xuanye saw that there were many people, not as few people as he had imagined before. There was even a trend called scenic spot.


    "Although there are not as many people here as in the city, there are not many people, so I retreated temporarily and didn''t follow closely." Yujing said to Xuanye.


    At present, the exit has been crowded with many people.


    "What''s the matter with the people in front of us? Traveling?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, they have so many people here because of the emergence of divine water. They are all rich masters."


    Shenshui?


    "What''s that?" asked Xuanye.


    "It is said that the divine power liquid, divine water, which is thicker than divine power, can be absorbed in a ratio of one to five, and the cultivation speed will increase five times."


    Xuanye nods. It''s really possible. No wonder he feels a lot of divine power near here. He thought it was because of the environmental factors here, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Yujing asked.

 Chapter 238

    "I''m coming. I heard you''re going to hit me?" Xuanye stood at the door and said, "come quickly to let me know how I find my teeth."


    Seeing Xuanye''s body flashing, he had already reached Yuli''s body. In front of him, he was like a mountain standing still. Facing the God Association in front of him, the people were not afraid at all


    "Mr. Xuan, go quickly! You can''t beat them now!"


    In Yuli''s heart, Xuanye is indeed a material that can be made. He can even make himself have the idea of marrying his daughter to her, but now Xuanye is too young. The gap in age and time is absolutely incomparable with these old guys in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye still doesn''t move at all, Yuli is more worried. Sure enough, he is still too young to distinguish the current situation. It would be a pity if he died here!


    "You are Xuanye? So young." Moxi is also very surprised. Recently, there are rumors in Shuangjiang District, Yunluo district and even Nansheng city.


    Xuanye hooked his hand and said, "come on, uncle Yuli, I''ll take it away."


    "Good boy! Let you regret meeting me!"


    Moxi also started under Xuanye''s excitement. Suddenly, there were divine winds in the whole room, splitting the surrounding walls. This is the collision between the two people''s divine power breath!


    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.


    "Let''s leave first." Xuanye stopped in front of them. Now the people around him are getting closer and closer. Many people have come to hear the sound. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Moxi to let Xuanye leave and directly urge his bowl magic weapon again. This magic weapon is a middle-grade magic weapon. Moxi spent a lot of money to win it at the beginning. How can he be reconciled if it is damaged!


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Mosi forcibly broke the magic instrument in his hand and squeezed out the last trace of divine power. The fragments were powdered into waves ahead, sweeping away, and the blue waves were like a kilogram hammer.


    It hits Xuanye and just resists the impact. Yuli and Yutong behind him have nothing to do.


    At the same time, Moxi also followed up and stepped on the water waves. He must be familiar with such a way of fighting. He walked flat on the water waves.


    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"


    Around Xuanye, there are already people with divine Association who begin to gather in the middle. They also gather their divine power. At that time, Xuanye and Moxi are surrounded, and Moxi''s attack comes again.


    Like a shower of bullets, Xuanye resists a burst of divine light shield in front of him.


    In fact, Moxi was more and more flustered. His attack was broken one by one by a boy of the other party. When the people in the rear came, Moxi had some peace of mind.


    "Do it!"


    The people around have large and small magic tools, which is too normal for the God Association, and now they are inside the God Association, and they won''t reveal the scandal.


    There are more than ten people in total, all above the combatants. Obviously, they all received the money from Ji''s family and worked for Ji''s family like Moxi.


    Time, sparks, water guns, giant palms formed by divine power and fists all go towards Xuanye. It''s not the war spirit that is better than the war spirit.


    When all of them fell on Xuanye, the roar shook the field inside the shenxie, and a big pit appeared on the ground in the middle.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye and Yu''s father and son were all safe and sound. Only a intact column shape appeared in the three positions, and the surrounding was sunken.


    The people around are stunned. There is no way to win the attack of so many people. What a monster!


    "You are so rampant! You regard the just purpose of the God Association as nothing!"


    Yuli was very angry. Everyone in Nansheng city believed in the divine Association, but when the divine association had become such a mess, it had become a tool of other families for money.


    "When they did not see the original, they did not appear. It is remarkable that they can not even recognize the brand." Xuan Ye was unable to make complaints about the Tucao''s encounter with the doorman.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanye said, Yuli was very angry.


    Xuanye smiled and said, "since you want to trouble me, I''ll give you a slap in the face when I come today. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me Xuanye!"


    Boom


    Xuanye''s supernatural power exploded. Centered on Xuanye, the terrible supernatural power shock wave spread around. The people next to him were opened. People with a lower level vomited blood and flew away. The second floor building not far away, that is, the second floor building just destroyed by Xuanye''s supernatural power vortex, and the first floor was also broken down by Xuanye.


    The whole floor collapsed. Only Moxi in front of him could barely stand. He looked at Xuanye in amazement. The blow had shattered his state of mind to defeat Xuanye.


    It turns out that Xuanye has always had reservations, which determines that he can''t win.


    The Yujia father and son behind him are speechless. Who wants Xuanye to hurt many opponents at this level at one time.


    What kind of person is Xuanye.


    They found that they didn''t know enough about Xuanye and could always surprise themselves.


    "Let''s go. They can''t catch up."


    Xuanye takes Yu''s father and son, jumps up high and jumps away in the opposite direction. He is relaxed and unrestrained, and completely tries to make everyone feel like nothing.


    Mosi''s face is as earthy as earth. Today, the rain family''s father and son and Xuanye ran away. I''m afraid the embarrassment of the shenxie today can no longer be covered up. The whole Nansheng city will know that the shenxie went back on its word today, and let people smash the lobby, or even slip away unharmed!


    "What are you waiting for? Go after him before you die!" cried morsi angrily. I didn''t expect to lose face today.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Watching them catch up, Moxi also sneered in his heart. He couldn''t deal with it, not to mention you?


    ......................


    Yutong, who went outside, was very sexual. He simply forgot how flustered and scared he was before. Now he is extremely excited.


    "Dad, did you see that? Mr. Xuan is so powerful! I was so scared that I couldn''t speak!" Yutong said excitedly: "sure enough, Mr. Xuan is the most powerful!"


    However, in the face of Yutong''s excitement, Yuli was not excited. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xuan, you are in big trouble."

 Chapter 239

    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.


    "In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''m so jealous to see that Mengmeng also likes you." Yujing''s voice seems to be surrounded by a magic sound in Xuanye''s ear: "kiss me."


    Xuanye''s upper body is also close to Yujing until his lips are about to meet.


    "You were poisoned."


    Snap


    Xuanye raises his knife and falls on Yujing''s shoulder. Yujing falls down on Xuanye''s body. His eyes are distracted, and a strange light gradually emerges.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s the aphrodisiac of Tiandu kingdom. It shouldn''t be you who went to the mountains that day."


    Xuanye takes out the antidote from his arms. Since he knows that he wants to fight against Weiyang palace, he has already prepared all the antidotes to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that what I thought was the least likely to be used at the beginning was used today.


    After pouring in, Xuanye sits down at ease.


    But the people in the aisle next to him saw Xuanye drinking something. His face was meaningful, so he almost called the police.


    If Yujing didn''t just come over by herself, the other party should doubt whether there is any forced relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m asleep?"


    Before long, Yujing woke up, his eyes were clear, and the effect was completely over.


    Seeing Xuanye''s meaningful expression, Yujing also searched quickly in her head, remembering what had just happened.


    Suddenly blushed and overwhelmed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I..."


    "You''re poisoned, aphrodisiac. Don''t worry. It''s nonsense. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll die. I''ve solved it for you." Xuanye comforted, but he told a little lie.


    Although aphrodisiacs have an aphrodisiac effect, they don''t make people lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yujing pointed to Xuanye and said, "you should forget it for me. You can''t talk nonsense everywhere!"


    "OK."


    When he got to the mountain area, Xuanye saw that there were many people, not as few people as he had imagined before. There was even a trend called scenic spot.


    "Although there are not as many people here as in the city, there are not many people, so I retreated temporarily and didn''t follow closely." Yujing said to Xuanye.


    At present, the exit has been crowded with many people.


    "What''s the matter with the people in front of us? Traveling?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, they have so many people here because of the emergence of divine water. They are all rich masters."


    Shenshui?


    "What''s that?" asked Xuanye.


    "It is said that the divine power liquid, divine water, which is thicker than divine power, can be absorbed in a ratio of one to five, and the cultivation speed will increase five times."


    Xuanye nods. It''s really possible. No wonder he feels a lot of divine power near here. He thought it was because of the environmental factors here, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Yujing asked.


    "It''s possible that the strength of the divine power in front is indeed more than two or three times, but why is it here, where Weiyang Palace''s accomplices are."


    Xuanye moves forward with Yujing and is stopped. There is a place Yujing hasn''t entered before. It''s no wonder she.


    "The back is where the divine water is. You can''t enter."


    In front of him was a man wearing a scarf. His skin was dark. He seemed to be an aborigine here, and he said the same to Xuanye.

 Chapter 240

    "To be honest, what do they do to me? Do you want to save them?" Xuanye asked. He is not the kind of person who is indecisive and makes people feel like a great saint. This kind of person is too false.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Yujing''s face hesitating, Xuanye also persuaded him: "your guilt now is only due to your previous upbringing, but the reality is cruel. He just wanted to slander me, he has already thought in his mind about what to do with me, not to mention that I am the opponent of the Ji family, isn''t it."


    Xuanye''s words are like a quick awakening, which makes Yujing sober up and less guilty.


    "You''re right. I feel much better now."


    When she comes out with Xuanye this time, Yujing finds that Xuanye is far more manly than in school. Obviously, she is a good card who can''t do anything in school.


    The rest of the time was quiet except that others provoked him.


    This is really impressive. Any decision is decisive and brave. It is great for an 18-year-old high school student.


    "Do you know where to go?" Yujing asked. Now they are walking fast under the leadership of Xuanye. Yujing just can feel that they are rising.


    "Of course, the fool hidden in this mountain didn''t move so obviously just now. It''s OK. Now I know where the source is. He can''t escape."


    The vine snake just is not a living magic weapon or monster at all, but something manipulated by people. Every time a person dies, everyone will be turned into white bones.


    And the divine power possessed here before life will be turned into the nourishment of the whole mountain. It can also be said that this is the secret of the divine water on the mountain.


    And the best place to gather the essence is the location of the peak.


    I was stunned by the rain. Who could have thought that the terrible power on this mountain was built by many people. Now I am standing on this terrible existence.


    Yujing grabs Xuanye''s arm and tightens it again. It''s getting more and more terrible here. If it''s her own, she definitely doesn''t have the courage to come.


    Xuanye has always been so calm about the existence of this terror. Did he have something he didn''t know before.


    Yujing feels that Xuanye has more and more mysteries and can''t see clearly.


    The fog in front of me gradually became clear. It seemed that I was about to reach the top of the mountain. Finally, after a little light, I finally saw the sun.


    The sound of the spring water in front of him sounded like Ding Dong. If ordinary people came here, they would certainly think that this is a paradise for practitioners, but in Xuanye''s eyes, it was the stench of the pool.


    "There are so many." after Xuanye''s explanation, Yujing won''t treat it as a real divine water.


    Suddenly, a bell rang from the top of the mountain, like a magic sound. In Xuanye''s eyes, he was angry and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Get out!"


    Xuanye''s voice directly overshadowed the bell, and the eyes of Yujing who began to lose consciousness in the back recovered Qingming again. The latter also woke up and remembered what he had done to Xuanye after losing consciousness. His cheeks turned red again.


    "From before to now, the means are the same. Have you changed? Can you have some new ideas?"


    There are lots of tall trees around here. It seems that they are nourished by a divine water in the middle. There is a deep mystery in the depths. After a while, a voice finally came.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your ancestor. I don''t even know your uncle Xuan. Did you forget that I destroyed all of you before?"


    Xuanye has been angry since he came up, and his divine power has rushed away, turning into a wide whirlwind of divine power, flattening the trees in front of him, revealing his true face.


    I saw that the man hidden deep in the tall tree was actually a dwarf with a trident in his hand. It was obviously a magic weapon, and there were some vines winding around him. The whole person was green.


    "Who are you? You speak wildly and slander Weiyang palace."


    The voice was so sharp that it was hard to hear. It was like chalk across the blackboard. It was disturbing.


    "Is your palace master still alive?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye remembers that he had solved them at the beginning. Otherwise, how could Weiyang palace revive? All this must have a source.


    "Bold madman! Our palace leader lives well. Who are you?"


    The other party also noticed that Xuanye was not ordinary. He was able to avoid many traps at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the top of the mountain at a speed that even vines and snakes couldn''t catch up. This itself was not ordinary. He also knew the palace master.


    "I don''t know what I told you, fledgling boy." Xuanye said, "you screened people from here and then spread them to Nansheng city. It''s really secret."


    Watching Xuanye say secret things one by one and understand the operation of Weiyang palace, he can''t be quiet anymore.


    "Know so many secrets and die!"


    I saw that all the vines and snakes wrapped around him in front were swept out, with more than 100. These were nourished around him for a long time, several times stronger than those at the foot of the mountain.


    The trees, flowers and plants along the way were stirred to pieces. The rain was quiet and screamed. Where can ordinary people reach? It seems that they can control the surrounding environment.


    "Small skills!"


    Xuanye snorted coldly and roared out his divine power directly to form a hard and incomparable divine power barrier. All attacks on it were smashed by the barrier.


    The magic power in the hands gathered again to form a Taoist magic power vortex. It shook at a high speed, as if the vortices were separated into dozens, accompanied by only a gentle wave.


    Dozens of divine power whirlpools swept over the original divine power barrier formed by Xuanye and headed forward. The broken vine snake continued to sweep out as if it could grow indefinitely, and collided with Xuanye''s attack.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise on the top of the mountain. Even Qu Shao and Kang Shao who continued to struggle with the vine snake at the bottom of the mountain saw it.


    But now they are too busy to think about whether this is the shock caused by Xuanye. Now they even lost the last fighter they followed.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Damn it, Xuanye, he ran away first and left us alone. Can you stand it, Kang Shao?"


    All the vine snakes around Qu Lian were killed. What they didn''t know was that Xuanye was fighting on the top of the mountain, which made the dwarf weak and couldn''t control more vine snakes to attack them.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Kang Shao is also covered with scars. He is very embarrassed and completely forgets that Xuanye saved him before.


    "Go up the mountain and kill that bastard."


    Xuanye has destroyed all the vines and snakes in front of him at this time. The dwarf takes off the cover of the vines and snakes. It is particularly ridiculous that he is bare. Only one magic weapon in his hand has become his last reliance.


    The Trident is a magic weapon. When you look closely, it is a vine green branch. The three tips and the handle of the Trident are all like living creatures.


    Xuanye looked cold and said, "don''t think or explode. You can''t hide this time."


    "You are so strong."


    Beside Xuanye, Yujing is already impressed by Xuanye. Although she has seen Xuanye''s power in school before, she seems to surpass her own understanding today.


    "I killed all the poor and strange. Do you think I''m strong?"


    "Boast." Yujing hates people who float to heaven with a boast.


    The Trident in the dwarf''s hand in front exudes a powerful breath of divine power. I can see that the divine power promotes the growth of the Trident in his hand, which is stronger than the vines before.


    The three vines directly become towering trees, like living creatures dancing constantly. The halberd handle becomes a strong bottom, and the dwarf rises with it. Instead, he overlooks Xuanye and Yujing from top to bottom.


    The huge shadow can even be seen from the hillside, but Qu Lian and Kang Shao didn''t see it during the journey.


    "This, this is what Lien Chan spirit can''t do!"


    Yujing has retreated to a long distance behind her at this time. Yujing can''t get involved in this level of battle. At first, Yujing said he wanted to help, but seeing this battle has exceeded his imagination.


    "Now it''s too late for you to regret!" the dwarf waved his teeth and claws on the huge tree. His body didn''t go in half. It was obviously manipulating everything.


    His comprehensive strength has surpassed Zhan Ling. Yujing has begun to worry about Xuanye''s safety.


    "I don''t have much strength. I can only rely on external forces. You can''t be regarded as a person anymore." Xuanye said.


    The people of Tiandu Kingdom use various drugs to enhance their strength. For example, the previous medicine people on the Ji family building are directly enhanced by drugs, and the present one is to take the strength of others for their own use, not through their own cultivation.


    And the bell that I heard when I first came up must have been the medicine I put when the rain came up the mountain, but I didn''t inhale it.


    This is also the second-hand preparation. If someone breaks through the fog in front, the people who get there will be controlled by him.


    "You won''t be human anymore! You''ll become fragments!"


    The dwarf commanded three huge vines to smash down one by one, with continuous rumbling sound. The ground was smashed into huge cracks like cobwebs, and the attack speed was amazing.


    The place where Xuanye fought has become sand. Yujing can''t help covering her eyes for fear that she will see the blood seeping from under Xuanye in the next second.


    The ground shook and roared, and only the dwarf''s attack did not stop.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanye''s voice was very clear. It was refreshing in the chaotic attack. Yujing suddenly looked up to find Xuanye''s position.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.

 Chapter 241

    Xuanye''s magic power is like an extended arm. He grabs a large section of vine twisted by Xuanye himself, raises it high and then smashes it down, right in the middle of everything around the dwarf.


    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    The big man actually recognized Yujing beside Xuanye and immediately became respectful. Even the people around him began to recognize Yujing.


    Yujia is famous in several districts next to Yunluo district.


    "Just know, let''s go." Yujing also wants to take Xuanye right away, because if there is no accident, there are still people looking for trouble behind.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. It was Qu Shao and Kang Shao who were embarrassed: "we must not let them go. The sacred water on the top of the mountain has dried up and they have monopolized it all!"


    Kang Shaojie Sidi, in the face of great strength and interests, everything is unimportant.


    Yujing is very angry. If Xuanye hadn''t defeated the leader on the top of the mountain, how could they two still survive on the hillside? Yujing can still think of this.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yujing said angrily.


    Xuanye waved his hand, didn''t care, and said to the dark young man, "you are also from Weiyang palace, aren''t you?"


    The dark guy''s identity was revealed and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanye''s face, so he said to his left and right: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When divine water is drunk by people, they will become pawns of your Weiyang palace, influenced by you, and then let you control and become the preparers of drug screening people."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." the dark young man was still vague and didn''t admit it.


    Behind Xuanye and the crowd, everyone saw that there was a wonderful monster in front of the dark youth who ran to Xuanye and couldn''t question.


    It''s a water man with a high hill. His whole body is composed of water, and his muscle lines look very strong. Xuanye is not big enough for his palm.


    It''s not ordinary water. It''s the remaining divine water buried underground. It seems that the awareness of self-protection in the mountain area has been opened by the young man.


    Although Xuanye destroys the master, there are still safeguards.


    "Hahaha! You''ve just fought against Weiyang palace, and you''re all going to die today!" the dark boy suddenly became very fierce, and his body was integrated into the water man.


    The breath of the whole water man rose again, from the breath around the warfighter to the warspirit!


    "Run away!"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly got out of control. Now everyone realized that the most dangerous thing was actually the most urgent. They ran frantically in the direction they came from. Now they just want to save their lives.


    Boom!!


    On the way to, there was a fierce water tide surging out, sweeping everyone to the same position. I saw the sad cry accompanied by the sobs from big to small, turning into despair.


    The strong water pressure squeezes and shrinks the human body, and the disgusting sound continues to make Yujing and others feel cold. This way of killing people is too much.


    "What, do you still want your Divine water?" Xuanye looked a little mocking: "go, it''s all yours."


    Qu Lian completely wilted, and his divine power was scattered. He couldn''t afford to fight: "go! Can you defeat this monster!"


    "If you don''t say, I''ll do the same."


    "Ha ha! It''s funny. Don''t brag about your weight. You can solve it. I''ll kneel down for you!" Qu Lian asserted directly. He didn''t believe Xuanye dared to do it at all


    It''s beyond the reach of the warfighter.


    "Then watch it, but don''t break your promise."


    After the words, Xuanye rushed out in Qu Lian''s surprised eyes. The water tide in front of him was broken by Xuanye''s fierce divine power. The stars were V-shaped, and Xuanye gradually approached the dark youth.


    As if he had automatic perception, Xuanye specially chose an angle that was not easy to see in the water.


    Everyone in the rear saw that the water giant, like a small hill, began to take the next step. Huge water balls were gathered on the giant palm. It was full of any fighter and even the fighting spirit, which could not be directly connected.

 Chapter 242

    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.


    "Let''s leave first." Xuanye stopped in front of them. Now the people around him are getting closer and closer. Many people have come to hear the sound. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Moxi to let Xuanye leave and directly urge his bowl magic weapon again. This magic weapon is a middle-grade magic weapon. Moxi spent a lot of money to win it at the beginning. How can he be reconciled if it is damaged!


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Mosi forcibly broke the magic instrument in his hand and squeezed out the last trace of divine power. The fragments were powdered into waves ahead, sweeping away, and the blue waves were like a kilogram hammer.


    It hits Xuanye and just resists the impact. Yuli and Yutong behind him have nothing to do.


    At the same time, Moxi also followed up and stepped on the water waves. He must be familiar with such a way of fighting. He walked flat on the water waves.


    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"


    Around Xuanye, there are already people with divine Association who begin to gather in the middle. They also gather their divine power. At that time, Xuanye and Moxi are surrounded, and Moxi''s attack comes again.


    Like a shower of bullets, Xuanye resists a burst of divine light shield in front of him.


    In fact, Moxi was more and more flustered. His attack was broken one by one by a boy of the other party. When the people in the rear came, Moxi had some peace of mind.


    "Do it!"


    The people around have large and small magic tools, which is too normal for the God Association, and now they are inside the God Association, and they won''t reveal the scandal.


    There are more than ten people in total, all above the combatants. Obviously, they all received the money from Ji''s family and worked for Ji''s family like Moxi.


    Time, sparks, water guns, giant palms formed by divine power and fists all go towards Xuanye. It''s not the war spirit that is better than the war spirit.


    When all of them fell on Xuanye, the roar shook the field inside the shenxie, and a big pit appeared on the ground in the middle.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye and Yu''s father and son were all safe and sound. Only a intact column shape appeared in the three positions, and the surrounding was sunken.


    The people around are stunned. There is no way to win the attack of so many people. What a monster!


    "You are so rampant! You regard the just purpose of the God Association as nothing!"


    Yuli was very angry. Everyone in Nansheng city believed in the divine Association, but when the divine association had become such a mess, it had become a tool of other families for money.


    "When they did not see the original, they did not appear. It is remarkable that they can not even recognize the brand." Xuan Ye was unable to make complaints about the Tucao''s encounter with the doorman.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanye said, Yuli was very angry.


    Xuanye smiled and said, "since you want to trouble me, I''ll give you a slap in the face when I come today. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me Xuanye!"


    Boom


    Xuanye''s supernatural power exploded. Centered on Xuanye, the terrible supernatural power shock wave spread around. The people next to him were opened. People with a lower level vomited blood and flew away. The second floor building not far away, that is, the second floor building just destroyed by Xuanye''s supernatural power vortex, and the first floor was also broken down by Xuanye.


    The whole floor collapsed. Only Moxi in front of him could barely stand. He looked at Xuanye in amazement. The blow had shattered his state of mind to defeat Xuanye.


    It turns out that Xuanye has always had reservations, which determines that he can''t win.


    The Yujia father and son behind him are speechless. Who wants Xuanye to hurt many opponents at this level at one time.


    What kind of person is Xuanye.


    They found that they didn''t know enough about Xuanye and could always surprise themselves.


    "Let''s go. They can''t catch up."


    Xuanye takes Yu''s father and son, jumps up high and jumps away in the opposite direction. He is relaxed and unrestrained, and completely tries to make everyone feel like nothing.


    Mosi''s face is as earthy as earth. Today, the rain family''s father and son and Xuanye ran away. I''m afraid the embarrassment of the shenxie today can no longer be covered up. The whole Nansheng city will know that the shenxie went back on its word today, and let people smash the lobby, or even slip away unharmed!


    "What are you waiting for? Go after him before you die!" cried morsi angrily. I didn''t expect to lose face today.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Watching them catch up, Moxi also sneered in his heart. He couldn''t deal with it, not to mention you?


    ......................


    Yutong, who went outside, was very sexual. He simply forgot how flustered and scared he was before. Now he is extremely excited.


    "Dad, did you see that? Mr. Xuan is so powerful! I was so scared that I couldn''t speak!" Yutong said excitedly: "sure enough, Mr. Xuan is the most powerful!"


    However, in the face of Yutong''s excitement, Yuli was not excited. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xuan, you are in big trouble."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. Xuan has taken care of the shenxie. There will be no trouble in the future." Yutong said: "next, we can deal with the Ji family wholeheartedly."


    "Bastard! I don''t look at each other''s strength. I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan." Yuli said: "although you enjoyed it today, you opened the gratitude and resentment with the divine Association. It''s just an honorary elder. It''s only a medium-income one."


    Yutong''s face also changed slightly. What his father said is very reasonable. All this has just begun.


    "Come on, but if they ignore the appearance of Weiyang palace, this kind of God Association will simply disappear."


    Xuanye is very straightforward. He is not interested in these people, but he doesn''t want to annoy himself. Now Weiyang palace is his main direction.


    "Weiyang palace, how are you doing?" Xuanye asks. He asked Yu''s family to help him.


    Yutong didn''t expect Xuanye''s topic to change so quickly. He really didn''t care at all. He was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Xuan with news."


    "Say!" Xuanye is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the rain family has really found it.


    "Shortly after you destroyed the Ji family building that day, the next day, the people around the building saw suspicious people. After they sneaked into the building, they went to the floor you destroyed."

 Chapter 243

    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."


    "It''s probably my brother."


    "Have you ever seen your sister holding hands with such a big brother?"


    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.


    "In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''m so jealous to see that Mengmeng also likes you." Yujing''s voice seems to be surrounded by a magic sound in Xuanye''s ear: "kiss me."


    Xuanye''s upper body is also close to Yujing until his lips are about to meet.


    "You were poisoned."


    Snap


    Xuanye raises his knife and falls on Yujing''s shoulder. Yujing falls down on Xuanye''s body. His eyes are distracted, and a strange light gradually emerges.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s the aphrodisiac of Tiandu kingdom. It shouldn''t be you who went to the mountains that day."


    Xuanye takes out the antidote from his arms. Since he knows that he wants to fight against Weiyang palace, he has already prepared all the antidotes to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that what I thought was the least likely to be used at the beginning was used today.


    After pouring in, Xuanye sits down at ease.


    But the people in the aisle next to him saw Xuanye drinking something. His face was meaningful, so he almost called the police.


    If Yujing didn''t just come over by herself, the other party should doubt whether there is any forced relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m asleep?"


    Before long, Yujing woke up, his eyes were clear, and the effect was completely over.


    Seeing Xuanye''s meaningful expression, Yujing also searched quickly in her head, remembering what had just happened.


    Suddenly blushed and overwhelmed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I..."


    "You''re poisoned, aphrodisiac. Don''t worry. It''s nonsense. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll die. I''ve solved it for you." Xuanye comforted, but he told a little lie.


    Although aphrodisiacs have an aphrodisiac effect, they don''t make people lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yujing pointed to Xuanye and said, "you should forget it for me. You can''t talk nonsense everywhere!"


    "OK."


    When he got to the mountain area, Xuanye saw that there were many people, not as few people as he had imagined before. There was even a trend called scenic spot.


    "Although there are not as many people here as in the city, there are not many people, so I retreated temporarily and didn''t follow closely." Yujing said to Xuanye.


    At present, the exit has been crowded with many people.


    "What''s the matter with the people in front of us? Traveling?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, they have so many people here because of the emergence of divine water. They are all rich masters."


    Shenshui?


    "What''s that?" asked Xuanye.


    "It is said that the divine power liquid, divine water, which is thicker than divine power, can be absorbed in a ratio of one to five, and the cultivation speed will increase five times."


    Xuanye nods. It''s really possible. No wonder he feels a lot of divine power near here. He thought it was because of the environmental factors here, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Yujing asked.


    "It''s possible that the strength of the divine power in front is indeed more than two or three times, but why is it here, where Weiyang Palace''s accomplices are."


    Xuanye moves forward with Yujing and is stopped. There is a place Yujing hasn''t entered before. It''s no wonder she.


    "The back is where the divine water is. You can''t enter."

 Chapter 244

    "To be honest, what do they do to me? Do you want to save them?" Xuanye asked. He is not the kind of person who is indecisive and makes people feel like a great saint. This kind of person is too false.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Yujing''s face hesitating, Xuanye also persuaded him: "your guilt now is only due to your previous upbringing, but the reality is cruel. He just wanted to slander me, he has already thought in his mind about what to do with me, not to mention that I am the opponent of the Ji family, isn''t it."


    Xuanye''s words are like a quick awakening, which makes Yujing sober up and less guilty.


    "You''re right. I feel much better now."


    When she comes out with Xuanye this time, Yujing finds that Xuanye is far more manly than in school. Obviously, she is a good card who can''t do anything in school.


    The rest of the time was quiet except that others provoked him.


    This is really impressive. Any decision is decisive and brave. It is great for an 18-year-old high school student.


    "Do you know where to go?" Yujing asked. Now they are walking fast under the leadership of Xuanye. Yujing just can feel that they are rising.


    "Of course, the fool hidden in this mountain didn''t move so obviously just now. It''s OK. Now I know where the source is. He can''t escape."


    The vine snake just is not a living magic weapon or monster at all, but something manipulated by people. Every time a person dies, everyone will be turned into white bones.


    And the divine power possessed here before life will be turned into the nourishment of the whole mountain. It can also be said that this is the secret of the divine water on the mountain.


    And the best place to gather the essence is the location of the peak.


    I was stunned by the rain. Who could have thought that the terrible power on this mountain was built by many people. Now I am standing on this terrible existence.


    Yujing grabs Xuanye''s arm and tightens it again. It''s getting more and more terrible here. If it''s her own, she definitely doesn''t have the courage to come.


    Xuanye has always been so calm about the existence of this terror. Did he have something he didn''t know before.


    Yujing feels that Xuanye has more and more mysteries and can''t see clearly.


    The fog in front of me gradually became clear. It seemed that I was about to reach the top of the mountain. Finally, after a little light, I finally saw the sun.


    The sound of the spring water in front of him sounded like Ding Dong. If ordinary people came here, they would certainly think that this is a paradise for practitioners, but in Xuanye''s eyes, it was the stench of the pool.


    "There are so many." after Xuanye''s explanation, Yujing won''t treat it as a real divine water.


    Suddenly, a bell rang from the top of the mountain, like a magic sound. In Xuanye''s eyes, he was angry and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Get out!"


    Xuanye''s voice directly overshadowed the bell, and the eyes of Yujing who began to lose consciousness in the back recovered Qingming again. The latter also woke up and remembered what he had done to Xuanye after losing consciousness. His cheeks turned red again.


    "From before to now, the means are the same. Have you changed? Can you have some new ideas?"


    There are lots of tall trees around here. It seems that they are nourished by a divine water in the middle. There is a deep mystery in the depths. After a while, a voice finally came.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your ancestor. I don''t even know your uncle Xuan. Did you forget that I destroyed all of you before?"


    Xuanye has been angry since he came up, and his divine power has rushed away, turning into a wide whirlwind of divine power, flattening the trees in front of him, revealing his true face.


    I saw that the man hidden deep in the tall tree was actually a dwarf with a trident in his hand. It was obviously a magic weapon, and there were some vines winding around him. The whole person was green.


    "Who are you? You speak wildly and slander Weiyang palace."


    The voice was so sharp that it was hard to hear. It was like chalk across the blackboard. It was disturbing.


    "Is your palace master still alive?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye remembers that he had solved them at the beginning. Otherwise, how could Weiyang palace revive? All this must have a source.


    "Bold madman! Our palace leader lives well. Who are you?"


    The other party also noticed that Xuanye was not ordinary. He was able to avoid many traps at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the top of the mountain at a speed that even vines and snakes couldn''t catch up. This itself was not ordinary. He also knew the palace master.


    "I don''t know what I told you, fledgling boy." Xuanye said, "you screened people from here and then spread them to Nansheng city. It''s really secret."


    Watching Xuanye say secret things one by one and understand the operation of Weiyang palace, he can''t be quiet anymore.


    "Know so many secrets and die!"


    I saw that all the vines and snakes wrapped around him in front were swept out, with more than 100. These were nourished around him for a long time, several times stronger than those at the foot of the mountain.


    The trees, flowers and plants along the way were stirred to pieces. The rain was quiet and screamed. Where can ordinary people reach? It seems that they can control the surrounding environment.


    "Small skills!"


    Xuanye snorted coldly and roared out his divine power directly to form a hard and incomparable divine power barrier. All attacks on it were smashed by the barrier.


    The magic power in the hands gathered again to form a Taoist magic power vortex. It shook at a high speed, as if the vortices were separated into dozens, accompanied by only a gentle wave.


    Dozens of divine power whirlpools swept over the original divine power barrier formed by Xuanye and headed forward. The broken vine snake continued to sweep out as if it could grow indefinitely, and collided with Xuanye''s attack.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise on the top of the mountain. Even Qu Shao and Kang Shao who continued to struggle with the vine snake at the bottom of the mountain saw it.


    But now they are too busy to think about whether this is the shock caused by Xuanye. Now they even lost the last fighter they followed.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Damn it, Xuanye, he ran away first and left us alone. Can you stand it, Kang Shao?"


    All the vine snakes around Qu Lian were killed. What they didn''t know was that Xuanye was fighting on the top of the mountain, which made the dwarf weak and couldn''t control more vine snakes to attack them.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Kang Shao is also covered with scars. He is very embarrassed and completely forgets that Xuanye saved him before.


    "Go up the mountain and kill that bastard."


    Xuanye has destroyed all the vines and snakes in front of him at this time. The dwarf takes off the cover of the vines and snakes. It is particularly ridiculous that he is bare. Only one magic weapon in his hand has become his last reliance.


    The Trident is a magic weapon. When you look closely, it is a vine green branch. The three tips and the handle of the Trident are all like living creatures.


    Xuanye looked cold and said, "don''t think or explode. You can''t hide this time."


    "You are so strong."


    Beside Xuanye, Yujing is already impressed by Xuanye. Although she has seen Xuanye''s power in school before, she seems to surpass her own understanding today.


    "I killed all the poor and strange. Do you think I''m strong?"


    "Boast." Yujing hates people who float to heaven with a boast.


    The Trident in the dwarf''s hand in front exudes a powerful breath of divine power. I can see that the divine power promotes the growth of the Trident in his hand, which is stronger than the vines before.


    The three vines directly become towering trees, like living creatures dancing constantly. The halberd handle becomes a strong bottom, and the dwarf rises with it. Instead, he overlooks Xuanye and Yujing from top to bottom.


    The huge shadow can even be seen from the hillside, but Qu Lian and Kang Shao didn''t see it during the journey.


    "This, this is what Lien Chan spirit can''t do!"


    Yujing has retreated to a long distance behind her at this time. Yujing can''t get involved in this level of battle. At first, Yujing said he wanted to help, but seeing this battle has exceeded his imagination.


    "Now it''s too late for you to regret!" the dwarf waved his teeth and claws on the huge tree. His body didn''t go in half. It was obviously manipulating everything.


    His comprehensive strength has surpassed Zhan Ling. Yujing has begun to worry about Xuanye''s safety.


    "I don''t have much strength. I can only rely on external forces. You can''t be regarded as a person anymore." Xuanye said.


    The people of Tiandu Kingdom use various drugs to enhance their strength. For example, the previous medicine people on the Ji family building are directly enhanced by drugs, and the present one is to take the strength of others for their own use, not through their own cultivation.


    And the bell that I heard when I first came up must have been the medicine I put when the rain came up the mountain, but I didn''t inhale it.


    This is also the second-hand preparation. If someone breaks through the fog in front, the people who get there will be controlled by him.


    "You won''t be human anymore! You''ll become fragments!"


    The dwarf commanded three huge vines to smash down one by one, with continuous rumbling sound. The ground was smashed into huge cracks like cobwebs, and the attack speed was amazing.


    The place where Xuanye fought has become sand. Yujing can''t help covering her eyes for fear that she will see the blood seeping from under Xuanye in the next second.


    The ground shook and roared, and only the dwarf''s attack did not stop.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanye''s voice was very clear. It was refreshing in the chaotic attack. Yujing suddenly looked up to find Xuanye''s position.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out and showed a bright color on the ground, allowing Yujing to find Xuanye''s position.


    The magic power in his hand is like a sword dancing. The huge vine attacks are separated by cracks. No matter what attack is, it can''t hurt Xuanye by half. All attacks stop when Xuanye is half an inch away.


    It looks so incredible.

 Chapter 245

    "Let you smash, let you smash!"


    Xuanye yells and scolds while smashing, as if to vent all his grievances. For the first time, Yujing feels that being Xuanye is a very miserable thing.


    The dwarf screamed incessantly and miserably. An existence beyond the war spirit was rubbed on the ground by Xuanye.


    The ground crack even spread to the foot of Yujing, so that Yujing had to retreat some more. The green debris kept flying in front of her, and finally the other party couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanye stops and sees that all the faces of the dwarf below are broken, and the vines around him are fragmented. His body can''t completely control the rest of the vines.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you want the power of wit?" the dwarf seduced Xuanye: "originally, I didn''t reach even the fighters, but I can crush even the spirits now when I enter Weiyang palace."


    "How, heart, is to improve so much. If you are young and so strong, you will be able to break through the God of war, ouch!"


    Xuanye blows down and directly tilts the dwarf''s chin, making him speechless. It can be seen that Xuanye''s nihilistic power is not excited and full of hatred.


    "Leave this power to yourself!"


    Xuanye just wants to kill him, so that he can''t kill himself until he falls into Xuanye''s hands.


    Ah!!!!


    Yujing, who was originally in a safe position behind him, suddenly screamed. It turned out that the vine didn''t know when it went underground, picked up Yujing''s body and fell down.


    Yujing suddenly fell into the control of the other party.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Forcibly break their chin right, which is also caused by the rapid recovery ability of people in Weiyang palace after taking medicine. They also paid their own life as the price.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so short now, so there is nothing to show off and envy this way to gain strength.


    "Now if you are more horizontal, she is in my hand. If you dare to move, I will kill her!" the dwarf felt that he had the initiative for the first time. He was really refreshed.


    Hugh


    Around the dwarf, his body was originally connected with various vines and magic tools. Suddenly, he was cut off by Xuanye''s divine power. Even the widest halberd handle was cut off by Xuanye.


    "I''m not the same?" Xuanye said, "show me arrogance again."


    The control over the vines has been lost. Yujing fell from the air and was liberated before she was shocked enough.


    "Name, position in Weiyang palace, and other associates around me. Call me one by one." Xuanye''s divine power burst out, directly forming pressure and pressing the dwarf into a cake shape.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Ah ah! I said, I said!"


    The dwarf''s painful screams and Xuanye''s crisp handling of affairs have made Yujing, who was roughly saved by Xuanye, lose her temper. Now Xuanye is so attractive.


    ........................


    On the other hand, Qu Shao and Kang Shang were scarred and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They also found fresh footprints along the way. They were very sure that this was Xuanye and Yujing.


    "These two bastards! They must be collecting divine water by themselves! Let''s hurry up." Kang Shao completely forgot that Yujing saved him before, and only divine water was in his eyes.


    "Bastard! It''s gone!"


    Qu Shao saw a pothole on the top of the mountain, which was obviously filled with divine water. There was still the fragrance of divine water on it. Just close, there was a feeling of full divine power.


    "They must have gone down the other direction at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up." Kang Shao hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    Qu Shao is the same, but he is also surprised to see the dwarf lying behind who has no breath of life, but these are not as important as catching up with Xuanye.


    "Go, you must catch up."


    At this moment, Xuanye and Yujing are halfway down the mountain. Xuanye doesn''t speak all the way. Yujing doesn''t dare to ask questions. Since coming down, Xuanye is silent and his face is black.


    I''ve never seen Xuanye''s face before.


    "Xuanye..."


    "What to do."


    The voice was deep and clear, like ten thousand years of cold ice, so that people who were close could be covered with ice chips. Xuanye''s words made Yujing stay away.


    "Afraid of me."


    Xuanye''s words make Yujing feel that Xuanye is actually in a very sad state. How can he retreat from fear as a teacher, not to mention that Xuanye has just saved himself.


    "Not afraid." Yujing is close to Xuanye again, holds Xuanye''s shoulder and says, "you can tell me something. Although it may not help you, it''s more comfortable to say it."


    Xuanye chooses indifference and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain. All the people who had been waiting for Shenshui here looked anxious, because half of the Shenshui was gone.


    The sacred water flowed down from the top of the mountain. People only heard the constant vibration on the mountain, and suddenly cut off at the back.


    "What the hell is going on?! we paid the money."


    The dark young man also looked embarrassed. When he was at a loss, he just saw Xuanye coming down and immediately understood.


    "It''s you who cut off the sacred water in our mountain area. Call it out!"


    His call directly attracted everyone''s eyes, instantly made both of them become the target of public criticism, and everyone came close.


    Xuanye also showed no weakness and said, "your so-called garbage divine water has been destroyed by me."


    Xuanye''s words angered everyone. It cost a lot of money to buy Shenshui. Why should a kid say it''s ruined.


    "Who do you think you are? If you do such a thing, you''d better give me all the divine water."


    A man comes forward. He is a strong man with good divine power. He also comes to make his divine power rise and break through the realm. Now he is naturally very angry.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    The big man actually recognized Yujing beside Xuanye and immediately became respectful. Even the people around him began to recognize Yujing.


    Yujia is famous in several districts next to Yunluo district.


    "Just know, let''s go." Yujing also wants to take Xuanye right away, because if there is no accident, there are still people looking for trouble behind.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. It was Qu Shao and Kang Shao who were embarrassed: "we must not let them go. The sacred water on the top of the mountain has dried up and they have monopolized it all!"


    Kang Shaojie Sidi, in the face of great strength and interests, everything is unimportant.


    Yujing is very angry. If Xuanye hadn''t defeated the leader on the top of the mountain, how could they two still survive on the hillside? Yujing can still think of this.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yujing said angrily.


    Xuanye waved his hand, didn''t care, and said to the dark young man, "you are also from Weiyang palace, aren''t you?"


    The dark guy''s identity was revealed and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanye''s face, so he said to his left and right: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When divine water is drunk by people, they will become pawns of your Weiyang palace, influenced by you, and then let you control and become the preparers of drug screening people."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." the dark young man was still vague and didn''t admit it.


    Others are not fools. Xuanye''s words have been suspicious, but gradually some people are dissatisfied with Xuanye''s possession of all the divine water.


    In this debate, everyone is struggling to believe in Xuanye or cling to Shenshui.


    "Hum, whatever you say today, you should hand over the divine water. If you don''t, you won''t want to leave today." Qu Shao roared.


    Yujing came forward and was unwilling to show weakness: "if you dare, my father will not let you go. If you dare to have any hands and feet, my father will not let you go."


    Next to Kang Shao is also frightened by Yujing: "if you want to be unyielding, let''s discuss it again. It''s not good to offend the rain family."


    "Offend a fart!" Qu Lian directly scolded: "when I absorb the divine water and reach the war spirit or even a higher level, the rain family is not kneeling and licking me, but also afraid of a fart!"


    Roar!!!


    Behind Xuanye and the crowd, everyone saw that there was a wonderful monster in front of the dark youth who ran to Xuanye and couldn''t question.


    It''s a water man with a high hill. His whole body is composed of water, and his muscle lines look very strong. Xuanye is not big enough for his palm.


    It''s not ordinary water. It''s the remaining divine water buried underground. It seems that the awareness of self-protection in the mountain area has been opened by the young man.


    Although Xuanye destroys the master, there are still safeguards.


    "Hahaha! You''ve just fought against Weiyang palace, and you''re all going to die today!" the dark boy suddenly became very fierce, and his body was integrated into the water man.


    The breath of the whole water man rose again, from the breath around the warfighter to the warspirit!


    "Run away!"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly got out of control. Now everyone realized that the most dangerous thing was actually the most urgent. They ran frantically in the direction they came from. Now they just want to save their lives.


    Boom!!


    On the way to, there was a fierce water tide surging out, sweeping everyone to the same position. I saw the sad cry accompanied by the sobs from big to small, turning into despair.


    The strong water pressure squeezes and shrinks the human body, and the disgusting sound continues to make Yujing and others feel cold. This way of killing people is too much.


    "What, do you still want your Divine water?" Xuanye looked a little mocking: "go, it''s all yours."


    Qu Lian completely wilted, and his divine power was scattered. He couldn''t afford to fight: "go! Can you defeat this monster!"


    "If you don''t say, I''ll do the same."


    "Ha ha! It''s funny. Don''t brag about your weight. You can solve it. I''ll kneel down for you!" Qu Lian asserted directly. He didn''t believe Xuanye dared to do it at all.

 Chapter 246

    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.


    After drinking tea, Xuanye slowly smiled and said, "shy."


    "They''re not like me... I mean, they don''t like you like lovers. How can they be shy, ha ha ha."


    "In fact, it''s humiliation, that is, shyness. They''re afraid that this association of spiritual practitioners, which is known as the most authoritative Association in QUANNAN City, has spread the rumor that a high school student went in and out at will, so they''re so quiet now."


    "Don''t let them go on a crusade. When people ask them why they came, do they still say that I was bullied by a high school student? Ha ha."


    Xuanye and Mengmeng laugh like crazy, but they didn''t expect Xuanye to think so thoroughly about the problem, and Mengmeng''s feelings for Xuanye increase his admiration.


    Mengmeng finds that Xuanye is becoming more and more invisible, as if the previous relationship with Xuanye was in vain.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s phone rings. Mengmeng, who goes to the same school as Xuanye, naturally has a winter vacation. Now it''s a rest time like Xuanye.


    Unlike Xuanye, although he is not a graduate class, he has a cram school and some student gatherings to go.


    Generally, Xuanye will send extra people to protect Mengmeng. Moreover, Xuanye has stepped on some places. He can basically hear whether Mengmeng has arrived on time with his ears.


    Basically not bad.


    "Brother Xuanye, my classmate asked me to have dinner today. After class, he said he could take his family. Are you going? It''s best to go, ha ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanye agrees readily.


    First, Xuanye is not a timid person. He will not go out of the door because someone is dealing with him.


    Second, Xuanye doesn''t want to ruin the good memory of Mengmeng high school. Girls should eat, drink and have fun at this time. She doesn''t have the strength to protect her.


    Third, in this way, I only rely on the wind to protect her peace of mind.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Xuanye defeated the two families of Lin and he Yu in his unswerving choice, and he is surrounded by the elites of the two families.


    This makes Xuanye and Mengmeng go out of the door together.


    The cram school is as usual, and I can''t see anything different. Xuanye can be regarded as a danger during the day and safely arrive at night. Today''s dinner place after class is actually for her classmates to choose KTV.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here, or I don''t know what to do if I''m allowed to drink. I''m most afraid of drinking." Mengmeng timidly asks Xuanye for help.


    For Xuanye, it is only today that he understands why the party was chosen here.


    For example, now Xuanye''s eyes have gathered more than ten eyes almost in an instant. They are full of hostility, and if the hostile eyes can pierce the human body.


    Xuanye has long been a hedgehog.


    In this class, Mengmeng is also a very popular person. The boys who pursue her will also line up from this class to the next class. Mengmeng, who has always been simple, will not refuse people.


    That''s why he found Xuanye as a shield. Xuanye won''t blame her. After all, he was regarded by her as a person to rely on.


    The dazzling lights whirled back and forth on her head. The row of card seats was full of Mengmeng''s classmates. Her female classmates were OK. She helped Mengmeng sit next to her to avoid being attacked by multiple male classmates.


    "Mengmeng, have a drink. It''s winter vacation. It''s so cold and warm."


    As he said this, the male classmate who has been unhappy with Xuanye for a long time forcibly sat in the middle of Mengmeng he Xuanye and squeezed them apart. When sitting in the middle, he happened to hold a wine cup in his hand and wanted to deliver wine to Mengmeng.


    "Brother Qiang, no, I can''t drink." Mengmeng refused shyly.


    "Alas, how can you come to KTV without drinking at all? It''s too boring not to sing or drink."


    The man''s eyes are full of desire for Mengmeng. The wine is to drink Mengmeng. The idea of Mengmeng is already on the surface, and the fool can''t see it.


    "Yes, how can you do nothing here? Don''t be so disappointed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s comfortable for Mengmeng to drink a little and let it go."


    Mengmeng is also very embarrassed. He has never had much wine. When Mengmeng is in trouble, Xuanye says, "let me help him drink."


    At this time, the corners of the boy''s mouth flashed a sinister arc and immediately returned to normal: "the boy should drink four cups on behalf of the boy, and the classmate is a senior, and he should double."


    "Why..." Mengmeng was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such rules when drinking. She could only say to Xuanye, "brother Xuanye, why don''t I have a drink? Just one cup."


    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"


    One cup after another, Xuanye was carried to heaven, so that Xuanye could not refuse. Others only drank one cup, but Xuanye was drunk more than ten times for various reasons.


    Looking at Xuanye''s cup being filled, the boy called brother Qiang by the class, formerly named Li Qiang, looked at him with a sneer. How can this boy disturb the game that was formed today.


    Drink you!


    "What''s the matter? It''s my turn to respect you this time." Xuanye said to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang found that the people around him had been sent by Xuanye. Instead, Xuanye Hai stood and offered himself a toast!


    Too challenging yourself!


    "Come on, drink! How can I not drink if the senior gives me face!"


    Li Qiang and Xuanye also began to play games, but it''s a pity that Xuanye won. After a cup of wine, Li Qiang began to mess with Populus euphratica and lie on the table.


    The people behind him were smiling and happy.


    In fact, Xuanye''s ability can''t see the other party''s careful thinking. Xuanye is the master who can read his heart. Xuanye can''t lose in any wine game.


    Xuanye initially thought that the people here might be from Weiyang palace. Unexpectedly, he thought more. In fact, Xuanye won''t get drunk without using any means.


    Xuanye''s physical quality has reached the peak, and his ability to relieve alcohol is also first-class. The blood circulation in the body can quickly decompose and excrete alcohol, which will not affect the brain at all.


    "You have seed! Drink me down. What bullshit senior hinders me from making a bubble. I want it this time. You look good. Keep drinking!"


    When Xuanye leads Mengmeng away, Li Qiang on the table is still talking nonsense. It''s very funny. Xuanye and Mengmeng are laughing.


    "I didn''t expect him to think so." Meng Meng said.


    "This obvious purpose is easy to see, but it was not so easy for some adults at that time. Be careful when you go out." Xuanye said.


    "I know. I think I''m a child. My mother taught me at home and you taught me outside."


    "Long winded?"


    "No, I love listening!"


    "Have a good time today. You played so late." Xuanye saw that it was close to the early morning of the evening. Generally, Mengmeng''s mother city would not let you play so late, but would be scolded.


    Xuanye still takes it. Sister Zhang is relieved.


    "Happy!"


    Any girl has an unrestrained exploration heart. Usually, Sister Zhang is so strict with Mengmeng. Now she wants to see what the outside world is like.


    "Stop!"


    On the open street, a roar stopped Xuanye and Mengmeng. Turning his head, it was Li Qiang who had just been drunk. Now his face was flushed, but he ran over angrily.


    "Mengmeng is mine. Let her go."


    Xuanye frowns and loosens again. It turns out that he is crazy. Xuanye is nervous recently and thinks it''s the enemy.


    "Yes, your classmate is in my hand now. How about you Xuanye come here."


    On the deserted street, a low voice came out. The cold palm held Li Qiang''s neck, which made Li Qiang wake up a lot. This is the pursuit of life.


    On the contrary, Xuanye''s vigilance has been raised again. Sure enough, the trouble still comes to the door. It''s Weiyang palace or shenxie.


    "Who are you!"


    Xuanye pushes Mengmeng to his back. There are still two families of Yunyu around. At this time, the steamed stuffed bun also apologized to Xuanye and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan, we didn''t find him close."


    "It''s all right. He''s too strong for you." Xuanye waved his hand and said, "protect Mengmeng."


    "Yes."


    The man in front of him was wearing a hoodie and a powerful breath of power. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the night. From the tone of his voice, he was still a man of considerable age.


    "If you offend our God Association, you won''t think you can really be safe. The ease of the day makes you relax your vigilance." the man said.


    "It''s a roadside stall. It''s good enough to hide. No wonder baozi didn''t find you. Shenxie has all kinds of cats and dogs." Xuanye said.


    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.

 Chapter 247

    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!


    Magic instruments can be heard waving and rumbling in the air, and air convection can be seen. If this exaggerated offensive is hit, it can only be sandwiched into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.


    The woman was in her forties, but she looked very old. Her illness dragged her back more than a few decades.


    The following Mengmeng couldn''t help but put her face away. She was really worried about being tortured by illness.


    "You want revenge, come to me! What is it to find my wife! Come to me!" boss Wang rushed forward and stood in front of his wife.


    Xuanye said, "why do you listen to you? Step back. You can''t beat me."


    "Do you want her to live?"


    Huh?


    "What are you talking about!? you have a way to make her live. Don''t be kidding. You have traveled all over the hospitals in Nansheng city and given a few months, a few... Days." when you said it, boss Wang choked several times: "that 500000 is the money that can make my wife live a few more days."


    Xuanye sees that the person in front of her is terminally ill. According to modern medical conditions, she can only delay her life and can''t be cured.


    Because she got cancer, now cancer has invaded her internal organs. No matter what medicine can''t work on her, she can only maintain her life through ventilator, which is the biggest means for the hospital.


    At that time, Xuanye''s new skill, Huitian holy hand, Xuanye was very confident.


    Although the system was usually unreliable, Xuanye was assured of its functionality at that time.


    Let''s take a look at the special task rewards under hundreds of thousands of cool points. What''s the big deal.


    Xuanye asks someone to bring a basin, but there is nothing else, not even acupuncture, pulse diagnosis and so on, which are needed by traditional Chinese medicine. People still think what Xuanye wants to do.


    The light on his hand appeared, which was different from the feeling of strength and ferocity. The light on Xuanye''s hand was warm and soft, as if it could penetrate any hardness in the world.


    In full view of the public, Xuanye puts his palm into the woman''s body, which seems to completely penetrate the barrier of the cloth.


    The people behind him were all shouting, but the woman lying in bed didn''t feel any discomfort, as if she didn''t feel Xuanye''s entry at all.


    Rustling, Xuanye''s hand seemed to be exploring something. The next moment, he removed a piece of meat from the woman''s body and threw it into the basin.


    When boss Wang saw this amazing scene, he was speechless at first. Then he saw his wife who was moving and hurried to cover his wife''s sight.


    Subsequently, the meat pieces were continuously removed, some of them were rotten and smelled, and some of them were deformed. They could not see which organ in the body, and some black objects were wrapped by the Guanghua on Xuanye''s hand and separated independently.


    Mengmeng couldn''t see such a bloody scene and couldn''t help vomiting outside.


    The time lasted for half an hour, and Xuanye finally finished it.


    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.

 Chapter 248

    "What are you doing?" the dark boy exclaimed. He had never seen anyone who could deal with himself like this. He completely ignored the strong water pressure and could flatten the iron.


    Xuanye''s figure breaks through the siege of the other party from the water tide and stands on the ground steadily. At this time, Xuanye''s whole body is already wet, but it is a deep shock to the other party.


    "Next, it''s me."


    Xuanye''s body flickered in front, just like what Yujing had seen on the top of the mountain before. The ground was shattered in one step, and the vibration sound could be felt even at the position of Yujing and Qulian.


    The other party is also frightened. He builds a water wall directly in front of Xuanye. His fierce fist is like hitting cotton. It just splashes exaggerated spray and can''t penetrate to attack himself.


    "Aha! You won''t hit me!"


    The other side''s arrogance was very arrogant. Xuan Ye was also not in the heart. He directly put his palm in the water of the gods, just like before, with bubbles formed in the sacred water, and then turned into mist and went up into the sky.


    The water wall in front of us still disappears, accompanied by the less and less divine water of the other party.


    "Ah!!! Assistant!"


    The other party quickly put away his divine water. At this time, his body has shrunk a circle. Xuanye sneers and rushes forward. The divine power converges on the palm of his hand, and the divine power vortex is formed on the fingertips of both hands.


    At any time, dozens of huge divine power vortices roared past with the high heat. The huge water man in front of him began to be decomposed into countless small pieces by the vortex. When the vortex passed by, the high heat of the vortex would turn the divine water into fog and then rise into the sky.


    Gradually, the divine water disappeared, leaving only the bald people stunned in situ. They were still talking nonsense, but now people can''t speak for a long time.


    Also stunned are Qu Shao and others behind him, but now Xuanye has no time to pay attention to them.


    "Save your life and let them deal with it."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, a crowd of people dressed in doctor clothes suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. They had guns, ropes and magic tools. As soon as they appeared, they bound the dark youth.


    There are dozens of people in the party. They don''t understand why there are these people here.


    "Just this one?"


    The clear, mature and charming voice sounded. It was Lin Qing, the daughter of the miracle doctor Xuanye had seen before.


    Seeing Lin Jing in the distant rain, I don''t know why, but there was a sense of jealousy. Who is this woman?


    "This one is enough. Only one of them has been found alive for so many years. You can ask for details. I''ll solve the rest and return it to your mother, Xiao Qinzi." Xuanye said.


    Lin Qing was very dissatisfied: "how many times have you said that you should respect your elders? Did you call Xiao Qinzi? I know what to do. Do you need to say it? Don''t nag like my mother."


    "How do you talk? Is Mr. Xuan the one you can talk like?" Yujing came up and said.


    Xuanye was stunned. He didn''t see you call me Mr. Xuan before, but now he doesn''t have any disrespect. Instead, he called me Mr. Xuan. Why did you go before.


    "Mr. Xuan?" Lin Qing didn''t know what Xuanye called here, or he looked at a loss.


    They may have different reasons, but they have a different spark. Xuanye in the middle is very embarrassed.


    The scene was cleaned up quickly. Coupled with the influence of the divine doctor in the Great Han country, Xuanye soon saw that the people on the scene were cleaned up without leaving a body.


    Qu Shao, who should have knelt down to Xuanye behind Xuanye, also disappeared, followed by Kang Shao.


    However, these are within Xuanye''s expectation. Just like last time, they will escape. They won''t be so lucky next time.


    "Remember to inform me of the results and Xiao Qinzi of any news."


    Xuanye''s words didn''t play. Lin Qing was going to attack again, but Yujing didn''t know why. She stared at Lin Qing as if she was upset.


    When Xuanye leaves, he approaches Yujing and asks, "Why are you so hostile to her?"


    "I don''t know. I feel that there are beautiful women in front of me who are not inferior to me. I can''t see them."


    When Xuanye heard this answer, he was surprised that the girl''s jealousy was so pure. In fact, she had already said why she did it.


    "I''m lying just now. I didn''t help you at all. Don''t blame me." Yujing said. This was the first time she was weak to Xuanye and showed her weak side to Xuanye.


    Because just in the whole process, Yujing didn''t help at all. Instead, Xuanye saved her many times, like a burden.


    "I didn''t expect you to help."


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. What''s your attitude!" Yujing returns to her true face and chatters to Xuanye: "if you give you some color, you''ll open a dyeing workshop, and if you give you some sunshine, you''ll be brilliant. It''s really easy to be a teacher, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qing, who watched Xuanye and Yujing leave in the rear, also heard the words of surprise in Yujing''s words.


    Student, teacher?


    It''s a little more disgusting to Xuanye.


    Xuanye has been at home for several days since he came back from the mountain. He knows nothing about things outside, but it has turned the world upside down in all families.


    What Xuanye didn''t expect was that after Xuanye destroyed the only holy water left in the mountain area, all buyers in the whole Nansheng city were out of stock.


    This also symbolizes that all buyers, those who originally relied on this divine water to enhance their strength, completely cut off the source. Some of them did not let Weiyang palace completely control, and some did not have time to let Weiyang palace obtain full control, and were immersed in the pleasure of improving their strength.


    Xuanye''s skill directly made everyone stop thinking.


    What happened in the mountain area that day is not confidential. There are Lin Qing''s people and horses, Yu Jing''s people, Qu Lian and Kang Shao, these miscellaneous people, etc.


    These things are written by Xuanye and have been spread all over the world in recent days.


    Xuanye, who is still at home, still doesn''t know. Of course, the reason is that there are rain family and Lin family. The two coordinate and help each other to help Xuanye eliminate many unsafe hidden dangers.


    Of course, these are forces that do not enter the mainstream or people who fight alone, which does not pose a threat, but more and more people join in retaliation against Xuanye, which has caused great pressure on the two families.


    In Shuangjiang District, Yunjia residence, Yuli and Yunlong hall sat face to face, frowning. Unexpectedly, the time for mutual communication was not enough for direct face-to-face discussion.


    "Brother Yun, Mr. Xuan has more and more enemies. How can you do it once and for all." Yuli has done his best to send people and horses for this kind of thing. The rising Yujia has not recovered more than half of its power, and now he has freed up people to spread all over Shuangjiang District, which is even more stretched.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Yu, my situation is the same as yours. I have used all the people that can be used, but we are really short of manpower." Yunlong hall is also honest.


    Now almost all the people related to Shenshui in Nansheng city have come. It can''t be solved by just relying on two families in two districts.


    You know, there are twelve districts in Nansheng City, which means that the pressure on the other ten districts has come over.


    "If it goes on, maybe both of them will do more harm than good."


    Both of them see the same prospect in the eyes of both sides. The continuous consumption of resources will only make the internal friction of the two families clean. Both of them are masters of the family. They can''t only think about themselves, but about the interests of the family.


    "Father, you can''t stop Xuanye."


    Beside them, they naturally brought their daughters. At their strong request, they wanted to listen in. Originally, they could not be present for family events.


    This time, on the contrary, the two fathers looked at their daughters strangely. How can they have a feeling of losing money? Not only does the extreme family have to contribute, but even their daughters have to lose money?


    They were silent for a while, and Yunlong hall and Yuli opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Brother Yun, do you want to stick to it?"


    "Brother Yu, do you want to stick to it?"


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had answers. The two women beside them also had smiles and looked at each other.


    "It seems that we all have the same view. Mr. Xuan can create miracles every time. I believe it can be this time. Although he is very young now, he can perform unexpectedly every time." Yunlong Hall said.


    "Mr. Xuan saved my father first and then my family. Wouldn''t it be treacherous to give up now? I''m afraid no one will listen to me in the future." Yu Li smiled.


    Yunxueer hugged her father in the back and kissed him happily. Yujing was also very excited. Unexpectedly, her father would promise to go down together.


    On the contrary, the two fathers looked at each other and sighed.


    Women don''t stay.


    Xuanye''s residence


    According to the original arrangement, the periphery of Xuanye''s house is defended by the rain family, while the interior is defended by the Lin family. Most of the time, they basically pass through the enemies outside, and they can''t pass through the interior.


    They are basically exhausted in the periphery, but today is different.


    "Who are you?" steamed stuffed bun is still handsome today, wearing sunglasses and his men, but the task in front of him is actually stained with the blood of Yu''s family, dripping all the way.


    Steamed stuffed bun hasn''t seen an enemy stronger than him. It''s like Xuanye at the beginning. It''s just a small lesson, but today I see someone who keeps killing.


    I just want to live. Although I''m a bodyguard and can block guns and bullets, it doesn''t mean I want to die.


    "Get out of the way."


    The front head was wearing a gauze mask and could not see the face inside, but the magic tools in his hand were buzzing constantly. This is what makes the people guarding outside eat.


    Even steamed stuffed buns were no exception. They could only retreat in bursts. At that time, they had no intention to retreat.

 Chapter 249

    "No!"


    Steamed stuffed bun roared, raised the iron bar that was not enough to be called a magic weapon, rushed forward, and the magic weapon in the other party''s hand that had already been hit to the middle level flew up, buzzing, and the huge blood droplets kept rotating and would fall on the steamed stuffed bun''s head.


    Knowing that he was defeated, the magic weapon would follow no matter where he went. Steamed stuffed bun can only close his eyes and dare not look directly at his death.


    However, no matter how long you wait, you don''t have the feeling of a cold neck on TV, and you open your eyes again.


    Xuanye''s figure appeared in front of him. With one hand, he grabbed the veil man who had already lost consciousness. The blood droplets in his hand were still in his hand, and the buzzing stopped.


    Looking back, Xuanye''s window and door opened, and he jumped out from there.


    "Here you are. Well done."


    When the steamed stuffed bun took over the magic weapon, it was still hard to believe that such a valuable thing was handed over to him by Xuanye. He picked up a big bargain before he died. This is pie falling from the sky.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanye to treat the people, the steamed stuffed bun said loudly: "thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving your life!"


    Xuanye nodded and focused on the injured in front of him. Just to see how determined these people are to protect their family and family.


    Xuanye won''t let go and give his back to some people who retreat when they meet a stronger enemy. Such people would better get out early.


    Fortunately, No.


    At the same time, a sexy female voice sounded in Xuanye''s ear. It was Xuanye''s cool point system. Before, Xuanye''s cool point system assigned a task to Xuanye.


    Treat three people.


    Now so many people can already meet the conditions, and the time is also satisfied.


    Now Xuanye has finally completed the task.


    Congratulations on completing the task and treating three seriously ill people.


    Although some opportunistic, just encountered big trouble, you should finish the task.


    Task reward: return to heaven hand. Instant treatment of dying people, once.


    what the hell! This award is awesome, isn''t it that even a terminally ill person can save him if he uses this skill once?


    As long as they are not dead, they can be saved. The system explained.


    Is my reward too much? I''m considering taking it back.


    No, no, no, no! Xuanye roared out in his mind. In reality, he almost danced. He saw that the steamed stuffed buns next to him were unknown, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m kidding. The system speaks a lot. Please cherish this skill.


    After that, the system voice disappeared, and Xuanye really mastered this skill. Now Xuanye has an extra life. He can save not only himself but also others.


    Xuanye''s understanding is not wrong.


    When Xuanye got new skills, something different began to happen in other places.


    The man who owes Xuanye a kneeling, Qu Lian is now in Ji''s house. He had returned home. After consideration, he returned to Ji''s house and reported what he had seen in the mountain area before.


    Ji family


    Qu Lian, standing in front of the young master of the Ji family, completely lost his arrogance in front of others, because he knew that his family was nothing in front of the Ji family


    In front of Ji Shao, it''s a fart. The other party can let himself go at any time.


    "Are you scared silly? A high school student and a person over 18 scared you so many days to report?" Ji Ling had received the news: "I heard that you lost the bet and owed him a kneeling, didn''t you?"


    "Who hit my little report!"


    "Who else can there be?"


    Those who were present at that time could tell these things, and Qu Lian could think of it. He knew that there was Kang Shao. This bastard said it everywhere if it wasn''t his own business!


    "Just go and kneel down for him."


    "Ah?" Qu Lian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, you go and kneel down for him, can''t you?"


    Qu Lian immediately replied, "OK! Of course you can speak. I''ll kneel down for him when I find the day. How about face-to-face? Find a place with many people to give him face!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Ling gnashed his teeth and said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "of course, it''s to lead him to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, how can I kill him? Even if he has the strength comparable to Zhan Ling, does he have my Ji family?"


    Qu Lian suddenly realized that he was right.


    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.


    After drinking tea, Xuanye slowly smiled and said, "shy."


    "They''re not like me... I mean, they don''t like you like lovers. How can they be shy, ha ha ha."


    "In fact, it''s humiliation, that is, shyness. They''re afraid that this association of spiritual practitioners, which is known as the most authoritative Association in QUANNAN City, has spread the rumor that a high school student went in and out at will, so they''re so quiet now."


    "Don''t let them go on a crusade. When people ask them why they came, do they still say that I was bullied by a high school student? Ha ha."


    Xuanye and Mengmeng laugh like crazy, but they didn''t expect Xuanye to think so thoroughly about the problem, and Mengmeng''s feelings for Xuanye increase his admiration.


    Mengmeng finds that Xuanye is becoming more and more invisible, as if the previous relationship with Xuanye was in vain.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s phone rings. Mengmeng, who goes to the same school as Xuanye, naturally has a winter vacation. Now it''s a rest time like Xuanye.


    Unlike Xuanye, although he is not a graduate class, he has a cram school and some student gatherings to go.


    Generally, Xuanye will send extra people to protect Mengmeng. Moreover, Xuanye has stepped on some places. He can basically hear whether Mengmeng has arrived on time with his ears.


    Basically not bad.


    "Brother Xuanye, my classmate asked me to have dinner today. After class, he said he could take his family. Are you going? It''s best to go, ha ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanye agrees readily.


    First, Xuanye is not a timid person. He will not go out of the door because someone is dealing with him.


    Second, Xuanye doesn''t want to ruin the good memory of Mengmeng high school. Girls should eat, drink and have fun at this time. She doesn''t have the strength to protect her.


    Third, in this way, I only rely on the wind to protect her peace of mind.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Xuanye defeated the two families of Lin and he Yu in his unswerving choice, and he is surrounded by the elites of the two families.


    This makes Xuanye and Mengmeng go out of the door together.


    The cram school is as usual, and I can''t see anything different. Xuanye can be regarded as a danger during the day and safely arrive at night. Today''s dinner place after class is actually for her classmates to choose KTV.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here, or I don''t know what to do if I''m allowed to drink. I''m most afraid of drinking." Mengmeng timidly asks Xuanye for help.


    For Xuanye, it is only today that he understands why the party was chosen here.


    For example, now Xuanye''s eyes have gathered more than ten eyes almost in an instant. They are full of hostility, and if the hostile eyes can pierce the human body.


    Xuanye has long been a hedgehog.


    In this class, Mengmeng is also a very popular person. The boys who pursue her will also line up from this class to the next class. Mengmeng, who has always been simple, will not refuse people.


    That''s why he found Xuanye as a shield. Xuanye won''t blame her. After all, he was regarded by her as a person to rely on.


    The dazzling lights whirled back and forth on her head. The row of card seats was full of Mengmeng''s classmates. Her female classmates were OK. She helped Mengmeng sit next to her to avoid being attacked by multiple male classmates.


    "Mengmeng, have a drink. It''s winter vacation. It''s so cold and warm."


    As he said this, the male classmate who has been unhappy with Xuanye for a long time forcibly sat in the middle of Mengmeng he Xuanye and squeezed them apart. When sitting in the middle, he happened to hold a wine cup in his hand and wanted to deliver wine to Mengmeng.


    "Brother Qiang, no, I can''t drink." Mengmeng refused shyly.


    "Alas, how can you come to KTV without drinking at all? It''s too boring not to sing or drink."


    The man''s eyes are full of desire for Mengmeng. The wine is to drink Mengmeng. The idea of Mengmeng is already on the surface, and the fool can''t see it.


    "Yes, how can you do nothing here? Don''t be so disappointed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s comfortable for Mengmeng to drink a little and let it go."


    Mengmeng is also very embarrassed. He has never had much wine. When Mengmeng is in trouble, Xuanye says, "let me help him drink."


    At this time, the corners of the boy''s mouth flashed a sinister arc and immediately returned to normal: "the boy should drink four cups on behalf of the boy, and the classmate is a senior, and he should double."


    "Why..." Mengmeng was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such rules when drinking. She could only say to Xuanye, "brother Xuanye, why don''t I have a drink? Just one cup."


    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"

 Chapter 250

    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"


    One cup after another, Xuanye was carried to heaven, so that Xuanye could not refuse. Others only drank one cup, but Xuanye was drunk more than ten times for various reasons.


    Looking at Xuanye''s cup being filled, the boy called brother Qiang by the class, formerly named Li Qiang, looked at him with a sneer. How can this boy disturb the game that was formed today.


    Drink you!


    "What''s the matter? It''s my turn to respect you this time." Xuanye said to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang found that the people around him had been sent by Xuanye. Instead, Xuanye Hai stood and offered himself a toast!


    Too challenging yourself!


    "Come on, drink! How can I not drink if the senior gives me face!"


    Li Qiang and Xuanye also began to play games, but it''s a pity that Xuanye won. After a cup of wine, Li Qiang began to mess with Populus euphratica and lie on the table.


    The people behind him were smiling and happy.


    In fact, Xuanye''s ability can''t see the other party''s careful thinking. Xuanye is the master who can read his heart. Xuanye can''t lose in any wine game.


    Xuanye initially thought that the people here might be from Weiyang palace. Unexpectedly, he thought more. In fact, Xuanye won''t get drunk without using any means.


    Xuanye''s physical quality has reached the peak, and his ability to relieve alcohol is also first-class. The blood circulation in the body can quickly decompose and excrete alcohol, which will not affect the brain at all.


    "You have seed! Drink me down. What bullshit senior hinders me from making a bubble. I want it this time. You look good. Keep drinking!"


    When Xuanye leads Mengmeng away, Li Qiang on the table is still talking nonsense. It''s very funny. Xuanye and Mengmeng are laughing.


    "I didn''t expect him to think so." Meng Meng said.


    "This obvious purpose is easy to see, but it was not so easy for some adults at that time. Be careful when you go out." Xuanye said.


    "I know. I think I''m a child. My mother taught me at home and you taught me outside."


    "Long winded?"


    "No, I love listening!"


    "Have a good time today. You played so late." Xuanye saw that it was close to the early morning of the evening. Generally, Mengmeng''s mother city would not let you play so late, but would be scolded.


    Xuanye still takes it. Sister Zhang is relieved.


    "Happy!"


    Any girl has an unrestrained exploration heart. Usually, Sister Zhang is so strict with Mengmeng. Now she wants to see what the outside world is like.


    "Stop!"


    On the open street, a roar stopped Xuanye and Mengmeng. Turning his head, it was Li Qiang who had just been drunk. Now his face was flushed, but he ran over angrily.


    "Mengmeng is mine. Let her go."


    Xuanye frowns and loosens again. It turns out that he is crazy. Xuanye is nervous recently and thinks it''s the enemy.


    "Yes, your classmate is in my hand now. How about you Xuanye come here."


    On the deserted street, a low voice came out. The cold palm held Li Qiang''s neck, which made Li Qiang wake up a lot. This is the pursuit of life.


    On the contrary, Xuanye''s vigilance has been raised again. Sure enough, the trouble still comes to the door. It''s Weiyang palace or shenxie.


    "Who are you!"


    Xuanye pushes Mengmeng to his back. There are still two families of Yunyu around. At this time, the steamed stuffed bun also apologized to Xuanye and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan, we didn''t find him close."


    "It''s all right. He''s too strong for you." Xuanye waved his hand and said, "protect Mengmeng."


    "Yes."


    The man in front of him was wearing a hoodie and a powerful breath of power. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the night. From the tone of his voice, he was still a man of considerable age.


    "If you offend our God Association, you won''t think you can really be safe. The ease of the day makes you relax your vigilance." the man said.


    "It''s a roadside stall. It''s good enough to hide. No wonder baozi didn''t find you. Shenxie has all kinds of cats and dogs." Xuanye said.


    "What are you talking about!" the man is also very angry. Can you tell the current situation? You have someone in your hand.


    It''s like you have something in your hand.


    Too arrogant!


    "Isn''t it a hostage? Do it, I beg you to do it." Xuanye looks indifferent.


    Coupled with the powerful man behind him, the cold on his neck has made Li Qiang awake for most of the time. He just wants to have a girl. How can he still be in danger of life.


    "Xuanye, you bastard! I''ve called you so many senior students in KTV!" Li Qiang''s soul has long been frightened by such a thing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t die because I have many openings in my body. I''m a miracle doctor."


    "God, your uncle! There''s no real miracle doctor to let people have a try! You shit miracle doctor! Come and save me!" Li Qiang is about to cry. He just wants revenge.


    Xuanye can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t think so like Li Qiang. Now he has more skills of returning to heaven. It''s a bug level existence and an immortal aura. Okay


    What are you afraid of.


    Unfortunately, Li Qiang doesn''t know.


    "Shut up! Either die or you Xuanye come here. There''s no second choice!" the man''s hand tightened on Li Qiang''s neck, so that Li Qiang couldn''t say a word again.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xuanye walks away and removes any divine defense from his body, which completely reassures the other party. Even he is surprised to see that Xuanye is so crisp.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that the people who let the shenxie eat flat are not great. In this way, I''ll be subdued. It''s easy to take a reward of 500000!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    "It seems to be going up."


    Xuanye was strangled by his throat instead of Li Qiang, and the man asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said the reward. It looks like it''s going to rise again."


    The man took off his hat and revealed his original face. It was a face that could not be recognized as soon as he plunged into the street, but under this face, it was almost comparable to the level of war spirit.


    "Die."


    The man made a sudden effort with both hands, leaving exaggerated scratches on Xuanye''s neck. It seems that he has to break Xuanye''s neck bones.


    But after a few breaths, the man''s face turned red, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye. Instead, his palms were pinched and deformed, and he still couldn''t move Xuanye.


    At this time, the man found himself cheated, but there were no other hostages around him.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye blasts out with a palm, which takes less than 20% of Xuanye''s strength. The man reacts in time. His palms are blocked in his abdomen, but Xuanye still shoots him more than ten meters away.


    "I said, the reward will rise again, because you can''t kill me. Talk about the God Association. It dare not do things during the day and keep it for such dirty things at night."


    "Don''t be arrogant! You just escaped my blow. You''ll still die before dawn tonight!"


    Xuanye also gradually remembers the man''s identity. There is an old Wang who buys flour in this block. He is usually hidden in the downtown and will appear only when necessary.


    "If you don''t sell your noodles well, you should come to me for trouble. It''s in vain that my Mengmeng bought your noodles before." Xuanye also thinks of the boss. He is usually naive, but now he has started the business of killing people.


    "It''s all business. What''s the difference!"


    The rolling pin usually in boss Wang''s hand has become a magic weapon, or a middle-grade magic weapon with great power. It is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this era.


    Xuanye looked cold. The magic weapon in front of him directly turned into a strong stick and roared towards Xuanye. A huge hole had been smashed on the empty street.


    Whoever is hit will become meat mud.


    "Die, die!"


    However, boss Wang seems to want to cut the mess with a quick knife. He swings the magic tools in his hand at will and wants to hit Xuanye, who moves flexibly and dodges madly in the middle.


    Xuanye is already suspicious, and his hand is covered with divine power. When the other party''s magic weapon falls, Xuanye also holds the other party''s magic weapon tightly with one hand, and the force of five fingers has locked the possibility of his withdrawal.


    "You don''t use magic tools like this. What''s your hurry?" Xuanye asked.


    "None of your business!"


    The other party seemed to remember how to use his magic instrument again and injected his divine power. He saw the words on the magic instrument glowing coldly and wriggling like a living creature.


    As like as two peas, they gradually expanded, and at last there was more like a similar artifact.


    With boss Wang''s roar, I saw that the roar seemed to be able to separate the divine power transformed into divine power to his other hand. One by one, he seemed to regain the instinct of fighting.


    The power of sweeping away all obstacles in front of him. Xuanye was forced to release his hand by the other party''s double magic tools. Xuanye jumped up, especially in the air.


    "Ha ha! This is your negligence!"


    The other party''s divine power surged out, covered the double magic tools, and attacked Xuanye who was still in the air, because Xuanye can''t move in the air now, which is the disadvantage of Xuanye''s current realm!

 Chapter 251

    "Yes! Wife, your illness is saved! 500000!" boss Wang was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the 500000 so soon. It was a great surprise.


    "Sure enough, no wonder the fighting methods are so rusty."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he began to appear behind boss Wang. His voice was cold and could not be affected by the attack just now.


    The palm has covered boss Wang''s neck, just as he treated Xuanye and Li Qiang before.


    "How could it be? How did you do it! I just hit you."


    Xuanye didn''t answer his question, but said, "what''s the matter with your wife? She needs 500000 first aid, so she came to kill me?"


    "Yes, so what? I warn you that it''s just my idea to kill you. Don''t touch her!"


    "Where is she?" Xuanye asked, "I seem to have asked for nothing."


    He called the steamed stuffed bun and asked to find the position of boss Wang''s wife. Although the latter was a little strange, he still did it according to Xuanye''s words. After all, Xuanye has surpassed the status of Yunyu''s two families to some extent.


    The four came to a dilapidated house in a bad alley. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a house in this busy street.


    The people inside still have obvious disabilities. The lower body is paralyzed and can''t move. They can only lie in bed. Their haggard face and medicine hanging on their body are filled with the smell of medicine in the whole room.


    The woman was in her forties, but she looked very old. Her illness dragged her back more than a few decades.


    The following Mengmeng couldn''t help but put her face away. She was really worried about being tortured by illness.


    "You want revenge, come to me! What is it to find my wife! Come to me!" boss Wang rushed forward and stood in front of his wife.


    Xuanye said, "why do you listen to you? Step back. You can''t beat me."


    "Do you want her to live?"


    Huh?


    "What are you talking about!? you have a way to make her live. Don''t be kidding. You have traveled all over the hospitals in Nansheng city and given a few months, a few... Days." when you said it, boss Wang choked several times: "that 500000 is the money that can make my wife live a few more days."


    Xuanye sees that the person in front of her is terminally ill. According to modern medical conditions, she can only delay her life and can''t be cured.


    Because she got cancer, now cancer has invaded her internal organs. No matter what medicine can''t work on her, she can only maintain her life through ventilator, which is the biggest means for the hospital.


    At that time, Xuanye''s new skill, Huitian holy hand, Xuanye was very confident.


    Although the system was usually unreliable, Xuanye was assured of its functionality at that time.


    Let''s take a look at the special task rewards under hundreds of thousands of cool points. What''s the big deal.


    Xuanye asks someone to bring a basin, but there is nothing else, not even acupuncture, pulse diagnosis and so on, which are needed by traditional Chinese medicine. People still think what Xuanye wants to do.


    The light on his hand appeared, which was different from the feeling of strength and ferocity. The light on Xuanye''s hand was warm and soft, as if it could penetrate any hardness in the world.


    In full view of the public, Xuanye puts his palm into the woman''s body, which seems to completely penetrate the barrier of the cloth.


    The people behind him were all shouting, but the woman lying in bed didn''t feel any discomfort, as if she didn''t feel Xuanye''s entry at all.


    Rustling, Xuanye''s hand seemed to be exploring something. The next moment, he removed a piece of meat from the woman''s body and threw it into the basin.


    When boss Wang saw this amazing scene, he was speechless at first. Then he saw his wife who was moving and hurried to cover his wife''s sight.


    Subsequently, the meat pieces were continuously removed, some of them were rotten and smelled, and some of them were deformed. They could not see which organ in the body, and some black objects were wrapped by the Guanghua on Xuanye''s hand and separated independently.


    Mengmeng couldn''t see such a bloody scene and couldn''t help vomiting outside.


    The time lasted for half an hour, and Xuanye finally finished it.


    Xuanye''s progress was so fast that even Xuanye didn''t think of it.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no accident, you can get out of bed and walk tomorrow." Xuanye said.


    "That''s good?" boss Wang felt incredible: "it''s just a few times."


    In fact, it is not as simple as boss Wang said.


    Xuanye''s holy hand to heaven needs a lot of divine power. After all, it is to pull a person up from the death line. The price paid is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that life is priceless.


    The organs and meat pieces just taken out by Xuanye are all parts of the body corroded by cancer cells, and they can be partially removed. For example, the stomach can actually be cut out to retain the rest.


    The remaining black matter is cancer.


    Xuanye already has fine beads of sweat on his forehead. At this time, Mengmeng also came back.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t believe it, look at your wife''s face."


    The woman''s face was ruddy, which had not been seen for a long time. When Xuanye just treated her, he also input some divine power, so there has been no supplement to normal life.


    "Next, as long as you eat normally, remember to start light and add it slowly later. After all, the patient''s intestines and stomach have not adapted to the diet of normal people for a long time."


    Plop


    Boss Wang knelt down on his knees and said to Xuanye with gratitude and tears: "Mr. Xie Xuan returns good for bad. No matter what you have, I will not hesitate!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood up his thumb. It can be said that it is the first time to see Xuanye accept a person so soon. No wonder he will be called Mr. Xuan.


    "That''s just right. I have something to ask you." Xuanye asked, "did God Association release my 500000?"


    "Yes, but it''s not. It was jointly released by the divine society and the Ji family. In order to encircle and suppress you, they stipulated that not only the people of the divine society, but also the people who are not the divine society can kill you."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Who else wants to kill me? Through what channels do they sign up or receive rewards?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s a mobile Internet. Their God association has its own website, which promulgates all kinds of rewards. Some people who don''t obey the orders of the God association are the objects of the God Association."


    "You''re up there, offering a reward of 500000. Anyone can see it."


    Xuanye touches his chin, takes out his mobile phone and logs in to the website. He really sees his reward of 500000, but there are other people in front of Xuanye, including those with a reward of more than one million.


    "That won''t work."


    When the newspaper saw the reward offered above, it also called it bad: "it''s really not good. Mr. Xuan has become the target of public criticism now. It''s too troublesome."


    Xuanye smiled and said, "I mean, the reward is too low. When my reward becomes invincibly high, they will know that I am strong and there will be no more people coming."


    "Just like this time, your failure will raise my reward."


    Boss Wang also nodded and said, "yes, most people who want to kill, cough, and want to deal with you will register or leave a message on it. When my failure is updated tomorrow, some people will quit and some will be more excited."


    "Then come on," Xuanye made a decision and said, "help me update your failure immediately, and then add a paragraph for me......"


    .................................


    When she went back, Mengmeng kept silent with Xuanye. When she got home, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Xuanye, you let him join you now, but he wanted to kill you before."


    Xuanye sits down and says: "Didn''t I leave someone with him? This is my wrist. Let him know that his side is still under my control, and his wife doesn''t recover so quickly. It''s impossible to escape. And he was really forgiven by me. He wanted to kill me and try his best to save his wife. This is my sincerity. His wife will get better if there is no accident Yes, it''s just a matter of time. "


    For the first time, Mengmeng heard Xuanye tell herself so much, and this kind of analysis also heard that Mengmeng was right. She really made new discoveries about Xuanye every time.


    "I think you''re great, brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng picked up Xuanye''s arm and said, "it''s no problem to give you this family and yourself, because you will protect me."


    Cough


    Behind the two, Sister Zhang appeared and looked at them hugging with embarrassment. Xuanye is his own master in the house, and Mengmeng is the daughter of his servant nanny.


    For Xuanye, their identities are always inappropriate to Sister Zhang.


    "Mengmeng should have rules, no big or small."


    Mengmeng still wants to listen to Sister Zhang''s words. Even if she is reluctant, she still wants to separate.


    In fact, it''s not that Sister Zhang can''t see her daughter''s mind, but that she sees a lot of things. She is not blind.


    No matter which woman comes into the house recently, she has a continuous relationship with Xuanye. The title is not simple. Some are called Mr. Xuan, some call him by name, and some have a direct attitude.


    None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. How can you fight them? I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss, daughter. Why can''t you see clearly.


    At night, Xuanye hasn''t slept yet. He plays with his mobile phone.


    I''ve been looking at the website of shenxie. The latest reward list has been updated. My reward has increased from 500000 to 700000. It seems that boss Wang''s failure notice has taken effect.


    Not only that, in the following line, Xuanye specially instructed boss Wang to log in to the new account and write.


    It''s me, Xuanye, the money you moved. Now you kill one, two and a pair. The running dogs of the divine society, when I climb the top of the reward list, you will know that I''m a person you can''t afford.


    The comments below are also wonderful.


    "This man is a high school student! Too arrogant! I''ll kill him right away, either for money or for one breath!"


    "I''m a bounty hunter. I''m going to meet him for a while! At least I''m ranked seventh!"


    "Lao Tzu is ranked sixth. I''ll go too!"


    "All hunt him!"


    Xuanye looks at him and laughs. These people are so excited about money that they have become crazy. They are shooting at the shenxie, but they don''t know that the shenxie has pus on the soles of their feet and rotten to the bone.

 Chapter 252

    "I''m a bounty hunter. I''m going to meet him for a while! At least I''m ranked seventh!"


    "Lao Tzu is ranked sixth. I''ll go too!"


    "All hunt him!"


    Xuanye looks at him and laughs. These people are so excited about money that they have become crazy. They are shooting at the shenxie, but they don''t know that the shenxie has pus on the soles of their feet and rotten to the bone.


    Anyway, these are the joint efforts of the shenxie and the Ji family. They just want someone to clean up Xuanye for them.


    While Xuanye is still awake, in another room, Mengmeng is in her mother''s room, Sister Zhang. This is the first time they have slept together for so long.


    Zhang Ling in bed looked at her daughter who had gradually grown up. She was also surprised: "now my daughter has grown so big. Usually I haven''t seen it."


    "Oh, mom, I''m so sorry." Mengmeng also has a reddish cheek. I don''t know why she asked herself to come to the room today. I just think there''s something wrong.


    "When my daughter grows up and has something on her mind, I can''t take care of it."


    "Mom, what''s on my mind? I''m happy every day now." Mengmeng said to her mother, and there was a smile on her mouth.


    "Think of your brother Xuanye. He calls so sweet every day."


    After being punctured, Meng Meng''s cheek didn''t know whether it was because she was covered under the quilt or because it was too hot. She became more red and didn''t dare to answer her mother''s words.


    "Yes, I knew it." Zhang Ling was not too surprised and continued: "do you know that there are many women around your brother Xuanye, all ambiguous."


    ahchoo!


    Xuanye suddenly sneezes in the next room. It''s clear that even knives and guns can''t stab your body. Xuanye is surprised to sneeze.


    In Sister Zhang''s room, Mengmeng hesitated and said, "well, I know. They are so beautiful."


    "Then you have to fight. I''m not talking about you. You''re still young. You don''t know how they get along with your brother Xuanye outside. Moreover, they have extraordinary backgrounds, and we''re just the nannies of this family."


    Sister Zhang felt that as a mother, she had made her words very clear: "I know this is your first relationship, but you are really inappropriate. It''s better to be a sister, okay?"


    Before Sister Zhang finished, Mengmeng was extremely depressed and even sobbed.


    I didn''t expect that Mengmeng''s love was so deep. He failed in the emotional journey. He just didn''t want his daughter to repeat the same mistakes as himself, so he said so.


    Say it early and say it late.


    "I know, but I just like him. Now I just like a person. Mom, don''t hit me. Brother Xuanye didn''t say he hates me. I want to continue like this, Wuwu."


    Looking at her daughter, she is now deeply trapped. She knows that her daughter will not listen to her words. She also sighs deeply.


    "Alas... My silly daughter, why are you so stupid? If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it sooner or later, just like your mother." Sister Zhang hugged her daughter as if she had seen herself.


    Meng Meng sobbed in her arms. Her first feelings should be praised and encouraged, but she received a blow from her mother when she was in her first feelings.


    Zhang Ling didn''t know how much her daughter listened to her words. She just heard her crying all the time. When she was tired of crying, she went to bed.


    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."


    Xuanye went out quickly after simply washing himself. He didn''t even eat breakfast. When Mengmeng heard Xuanye''s voice and came out directly, she didn''t even clean up.


    But he only saw Xuanye''s back when he went out. Looking at the prepared food on the table, he didn''t know why he was a little depressed. There were tears in the corners of his eyes last night.


    ..........................


    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.

 Chapter 253

    The whole robot''s body seemed to be much lighter. With a slight jump, the body disappeared in place. The next moment it was around Xuanye''s back.


    As flexible as human beings.


    The flame jet at his elbow drives his whole arm towards Xuanye''s forehead. However, Xuanye''s head suddenly lowers, as if he had eyes on his back.


    The waist is like a spring. With his amazing waist strength, Xuanye rotates 180 degrees to face the robot. His right hand grabs his arm and forcibly breaks it.


    All of a sudden, wires, oil, including the breath of divine power were scattered on the ground. The robot was also dropped by Xuanye, and its parts were scattered on the ground.


    It also gave play to the advantages of his mechanical performance, directly restored his standing posture, and began a strong attack on Xuanye. Xuanye''s body swings back and forth, as if he could see through the movements of the robot.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is too fast to see clearly.


    With a blow, Xuanye dodges sideways and knocks down the column of the main hall behind Xuanye. Suddenly, the building on one side collapses and roars on the ground.


    "Mr. Xuan, hurry up, or my house will be destroyed." Yunlong hall is distressed to see the damaged Yunjia everywhere.


    "Good chance." the robot saw the moment when Xuanye separated.


    At the moment when the robot''s body hits the ground and bounces up, his feet spray flames, rotate in place, and there is a trend similar to the whirlpool of divine power towards Xuanye.


    Moreover, the scope of the vortex gradually expands, and there is a tendency to eliminate all the things touched.


    with no chink in one''s armour.


    The trees and sculptures nearby are divided into two, which is better than the real power vortex. In an instant, more than half of the cloud house has been destroyed.


    "Sorry, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s power began to roar out. In the eyes of the robot in front of him, Xuanye''s strength index soared from 3000 points, breaking four, five, six and seven in an instant, and then turned into two series of question marks!


    This is the first time I found it. There must be something wrong with the detector!


    Xuanye''s fist blew out without any fancy. An ordinary punch hit the robot''s divine power vortex, and suddenly a clang sounded. It was not Xuanye''s body that split, but the robot''s body covered with silver armor!


    Xuanye''s divine power collapses, the robot''s body begins to crack, the hardest part of his legs begins to fade, and the whole body is also catapulted into the air.


    "There is an error in the strength index system. Go back to debugging and fight again."


    The rest of the robot''s upper body still stretched out a propeller and began to rotate to take it away from the scene, waiting for the next time to fight again.


    But how could Xuanye let him succeed.


    The powerful divine power in his hand is condensed like the essence. The divine power in this hand has exceeded the amount possessed by the war spirit.


    The strength index detector reproduced in the mechanical human brain began to beat wildly again. The six or eight digits kept beating, and finally showed an error!


    "Danger, high energy approaching, facing death!"


    When the robot suddenly turned back, it just hit Xuanye''s divine power vortex. The terrible energy exploded in the air, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The high-energy heat made everyone''s cheeks red and hot.


    "Did you get it?" asked Xuanye.


    When Xuanye came here before, he had asked Yunlong hall to take pictures of the results of the battle. Xuanye wanted to put it on the website of shenxie.


    "Shoot, shoot, Mr. Xuan, do you want to use it?"


    When Xuanye said that he was going to use the shenxie website, Yunlong hall was worried on the spot: "you don''t want to die! You can be in the limelight when you are young, but you can''t touch the shenxie no matter how strong you are now!"


    However, when Xuanye said his declaration on the website, Yunlong hall almost fainted.


    Xuanye just smiles. Anyway, they are all borne by himself. On the contrary, they are the damaged things around. Xuanye will be very sorry at that time.


    "What''s the name of xiaoqinzi''s organization?" Xuanye can''t remember. The ordinary people just splashed are also injured. Xuanye can just let her send someone to deal with it.


    "There''s someone you can contact. This phone number is Lin qiner. Tell me my name and ask her to send someone to deal with these people''s wounds for you. I have something else to do."


    Xuanye leaves the phone and leaves without any hesitation. However, there is no time for Xueer to have a word with Xuanye.


    "What kind of phone is this? After he did the damage, he left a phone and left." yunxueer was also quite dissatisfied. After all, this is his home.


    It''s getting so messy now.


    "Shut up, you''re not sensible. Do you know whose contact information this is?" yunlongtang searched in his head for people who matched Lin qiner''s name, and finally matched the name in his impression.


    "Whose is this?" asked Yun Xueer.


    "The contact information of Lin qiner, President of the Great Han National Medical Association, a great doctor of the Great Han country in China. Mr. Xuan said to report his name, which shows that the two people have an extraordinary relationship!"


    The voice of Yunlong hall is a little trembling. If so, no wonder Mr. Xuan could go to Yu''s house for treatment last time and get rid of the disease. It is very likely that he is an apprentice of a miracle doctor!


    I knew there was nothing wrong with believing Mr. Xuan! I found the treasure now!


    Carefully dialed the phone. When Zhengqing of Yunlong hall wanted to make a good impression on the other party without authorization, the other party said gently: "master?"


    The moment was like thunder splitting and lightning flash. The whole person of Yunlong hall was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    master worker? master worker? master worker?


    These two words Yunlong hall can''t accept for a long time. How is it possible? One is so small, the other is so difficult, and the other is


    ...........................


    Xuanye is not really busy. He is really embarrassed to stay any longer. He has destroyed so many people''s homes in a battle. It seems that he can''t do so. It''s better to narrow the scope of damage and solve it directly in the wilderness.


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rings. Xuanye wants to listen to two calls now.


    First, Lin Qing found more information about Weiyang palace. Second, boss Wang informed himself that there were others to deal with him.


    On the other side of Weiyang palace, the news from the dwarf on the top of the mountain is that Weiyang palace is very cautious. It starts to distribute points every other year. Weiyang Palace found him six months ago and began to operate the medicine man in Nansheng city.


    So it will take at least a year now before someone from Weiyang palace can come to Nansheng city again. That''s when Xuanye starts.


    When he answered the phone, Xuanye actually received a message, and then a phone call. The message was sent by boss Wang, and the title was clear. Xuanye offered a reward of millions!


    Xuanye should be more careful. He will continue to follow up when there is news.


    Xuanye plans not to follow up this time, but to go directly to them. As soon as someone wants to find himself, he will take the initiative to find them!


    After sending the message quickly, Xuanye picks up Lin Qing''s phone.


    "There is no superfluous news about Weiyang palace. They are all small minions, which is not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing''s words were not what Xuanye wanted to hear at all, and his tone was a little cold: "then why did you call."


    "My mother asked me to help you. I did. Should you help me too? I''ve already arrived at your house. Come downstairs and take you to support me." Lin Qing said directly.


    "I''m not free."


    Xuanye hangs up directly. How did Xiao Qinzi have such a mindless daughter? It''s a begging attitude.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    "Please do me a favor. No one trusts me here."


    Soon, a high-grade black car has stopped in front of Xuanye, which matches the dress she wore when she broke into Xuanye''s house last time.


    But this time Xuanye sees Lin Qing wearing a black stone V-neck dress, with a ball half exposed, a bun high, light makeup, noble and elegant, which is actually a dress.


    "Are you going to the party?" Xuanye asked.


    "Get in the car."


    The two of them soared all the way, just like she drove a motorcycle. They were also fierce. They crossed different areas and drove farther and farther. When Xuanye wanted to ask, Lin Qing finally opened his mouth.


    "When I was developing business here, I found that there were medicinal materials needed by my mother, Yinjiao, and the output was rich. This banquet not only knew people, but also decided how much Yinjiao belonged to us."


    "Yinjiao, what a good thing." Xuanye said.


    "Do you know this?"


    "Nonsense, I taught xiaoqinzi these things at the beginning. Yinjiao is a magical medicinal material that can let people who practice divine power break through the bottleneck. It is very precious. It was only in the mountain and sea world at the beginning. Now, due to the presence of divine power, Yinjiao has gradually appeared in the human world."


    "I said don''t call my mother like this......" Lin Qing is also very angry. Anyway, Xuanye doesn''t want to change his name. After saying so many times, Lin Qing is almost out of strength.


    The two of them walked along and finally came to the place where Yinjiao medicinal materials were found. This is the only place near the sea in Nansheng city. The sea breeze here is very comfortable. It''s already afternoon.


    There are many cars parked in front. They are expensive. Someone has been socializing on the cruise ship on the shore.


    "You really don''t change your clothes?"


    Before Lin Qing came here, he wanted Xuanye to change into a suit, which was suitable for the atmosphere here, but Xuanye didn''t appreciate it at all. He said that he just wanted to say he was her brother.


    Also speechless.


    "No, go up and say I''m your bodyguard."


    Xuanye also knows why Linqing wants to come by herself. The so-called support scene is just that she is just afraid.


    The people here are all celebrities, but Lin Qing''s bright light makes them forget their manners and etiquette. They look at Lin Qing directly. The evening wind blows Lin Qing''s elegant skirt and his hair floats.


    It''s a moving picture.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Some familiar sounds sounded to Xuanye, which also reminded Xuanye of the person who owed Xuanye a few days ago, Qu Lian.

 Chapter 254

    "Then you have to fight. I''m not talking about you. You''re still young. You don''t know how they get along with your brother Xuanye outside. Moreover, they have extraordinary backgrounds, and we''re just the nannies of this family."


    Sister Zhang felt that as a mother, she had made her words very clear: "I know this is your first relationship, but you are really inappropriate. It''s better to be a sister, okay?"


    Before Sister Zhang finished, Mengmeng was extremely depressed and even sobbed.


    I didn''t expect that Mengmeng''s love was so deep. He failed in the emotional journey. He just didn''t want his daughter to repeat the same mistakes as himself, so he said so.


    Say it early and say it late.


    "I know, but I just like him. Now I just like a person. Mom, don''t hit me. Brother Xuanye didn''t say he hates me. I want to continue like this, Wuwu."


    Looking at her daughter, she is now deeply trapped. She knows that her daughter will not listen to her words. She also sighs deeply.


    "Alas... My silly daughter, why are you so stupid? If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it sooner or later, just like your mother." Sister Zhang hugged her daughter as if she had seen herself.


    Meng Meng sobbed in her arms. Her first feelings should be praised and encouraged, but she received a blow from her mother when she was in her first feelings.


    Zhang Ling didn''t know how much her daughter listened to her words. She just heard her crying all the time. When she was tired of crying, she went to bed.


    Xuanye received the news in time. Almost when he woke up, he received a reminder from boss Wang.


    The bold and bright message reads:


    Robot, the fifth prize hunter of the divine society. Its strength last appeared a year ago, below the battle spirit. It is unknown now.


    In the human world, all people practice divine power crazily when it comes to the world. At that time, many people in the real world questioned and thought about this power.


    Among them, those who advocated the combination of divine power and science and technology existed. We can''t say they were wrong. At that time, some people began to try, and some people had succeeded.


    And this robot may exist like this.


    "Interesting."


    Because the goal of this is directly himself, Xuanye can''t stay at home all the time. At the beginning, Xuanye chose to send the declaration to the shenxie website. Another thought is to aim all the spearheads at himself.


    In this way, the people around you won''t have too much trouble.


    "I''m out."


    Xuanye went out quickly after simply washing himself. He didn''t even eat breakfast. When Mengmeng heard Xuanye''s voice and came out directly, she didn''t even clean up.


    But he only saw Xuanye''s back when he went out. Looking at the prepared food on the table, he didn''t know why he was a little depressed. There were tears in the corners of his eyes last night.


    ..........................


    Xuanye can''t go to a place with many people today, which is not conducive to fighting, but he can''t go to a place with too few people. In this way, he makes it clear that he is telling others that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that there is a trap, which makes Xuanye entangled.


    After thinking about it, I still choose to go to Yun''s house. It''s relatively close, the place is large, and I can listen to my own assignment. It doesn''t look unnatural.


    Today, the Lin family is unprepared for Xuanye''s arrival, and there is no problem like before.


    When Xuanye said the purpose of coming today, Yunlong hall also looked very pale and almost fell out of the chair.


    "Mr. Xuan, you said a strong man no less than Zhan Ling would come to our house today?" Yunlong hall trembled.


    Recently, in order to cope with the Ji family and divine power users from all over the world, Yunyu and Yu are exhausted. Now there is another war spirit. I really can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. Then you..."


    Boom!!!!


    Before Xuanye finished his words, he broke the window directly in front of the crowd and entered a metal monster. His whole body was wrapped in silver white metal. He was in the shape of a mechanical man. His eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that he was searching for something.


    Everyone in the house screamed and fled everywhere, and the robot finally locked the target of Xuanye in this panic scene.


    The fierce footsteps rushed towards Xuanye with the mechanical tone, and the speed was very fast!


    Xuanye pushes away the Yunlong hall beside him. At this time, the other party also comes to Xuanye''s side. The speed is really fast. He is extremely hot. He just touches the table and stool next to Xuanye, which has melted in an instant.


    Bang!


    Everyone saw that Xuanye''s figure began to fly backward. All the people were surprised. Xuanye was very strong in everyone''s eyes, even invincible.


    Because Xuanye has broken through people''s understanding again and again, Yunyu family chose Xuanye because of this. They will not leave at this time.


    Yun Xueer screamed and was grabbed by Yunlong hall. Otherwise, she really rushed out.


    "Don''t panic, trust Mr. Xuan, he will be fine." Yunlong hall looked at Xuanye, who was already deep in the ground, and began to play drums.


    When the debris fell, Xuanye stood up from the dust and smoke. He saw no major damage on his body, but his clothes were broken, which was almost nothing.


    "I''ll tell you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Xuan''s fight."


    Michelle is pulled away to a safe place by the Yunlong hall, but her eyes are still looking at Xuanye in the rubble, looking nervous.


    "It''s really fresh. I haven''t met it before."


    Xuanye patted the dust on his body and looked at the robot in front of him. The high temperature on his hand had just dropped and changed from orange to silver. It was just this punch that was blocked by Xuanye.


    Now Xuanye''s palm still has fog scattered, which must be the product of the combination of Shenli he and modern science and technology.


    "Lock the target and put the name on the reward list. Xuanye, 700000."


    At the same time, in the robot''s chest, two missiles began to appear, the size of a fist, accompanied by violent sparks.


    "Ruthless missile."


    Xuanye''s heart is that there are ten thousand divine beasts galloping. It''s too sci-fi. What are these things to coax directly? If they explode directly in this hall, everyone will be hurt.


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. His magic power began to stick like glutinous rice. A big magic power net was launched in front of him. People saw that Xuanye''s net directly put two missiles into their control range.


    Xuanye''s figure speed did not decrease. The whole person turned into a black line and kicked the robot''s chest. They smashed the hall wall and flew out of the window.


    While they lost their sight, they only heard the roar outside. It was obvious that the two missiles had just exploded.


    Xueer rushes out of the door first. Xuanye confronts the robot. The robot''s chest is sunken, but Xuanye is well.


    It''s hard to tell who is a robot and who is a normal person. Is Xuanye stronger than a robot?


    "The strength index is 3000 points, which can be defeated by ordinary humans and combatants."


    The robot''s eyes convert Xuanye''s momentum and magic breath into a strength index, and evaluate the most appropriate way to deal with Xuanye.


    The knuckles in the fingertip robot''s hand suddenly fell, the ten fingers were hollow, and the silver bullets were pushed out. Ten fireworks burst out continuously. At the same time, there was a divine power emerging on the robot, wrapping all the bullets into the divine power.


    You should know that divine power is a power that only human beings can have. Is the noumenon of this robot also an individual!?


    Xuanye''s figure is illusory. Bullets hit Xuanye''s feet and burst into sparks. At that time, Xuanye dodged. They also saw that some bullets hit Xuanye''s body and sparks appeared, but they were blocked by Xuanye''s body.


    The crowd could not help but wipe their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The attack is invalid. Switch the battle form."


    The mechanical sound sounded again.


    The robot''s body began to change. The surplus iron block in the chest just kicked and bent by Xuanye fell down, and the other iron blocks covering the forearm and hind legs fell down.


    The whole robot''s body seemed to be much lighter. With a slight jump, the body disappeared in place. The next moment it was around Xuanye''s back.


    As flexible as human beings.


    The flame jet at his elbow drives his whole arm towards Xuanye''s forehead. However, Xuanye''s head suddenly lowers, as if he had eyes on his back.


    The waist is like a spring. With his amazing waist strength, Xuanye rotates 180 degrees to face the robot. His right hand grabs his arm and forcibly breaks it.


    All of a sudden, wires, oil, including the breath of divine power were scattered on the ground. The robot was also dropped by Xuanye, and its parts were scattered on the ground.


    It also gave play to the advantages of his mechanical performance, directly restored his standing posture, and began a strong attack on Xuanye. Xuanye''s body swings back and forth, as if he could see through the movements of the robot.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is too fast to see clearly.


    With a blow, Xuanye dodges sideways and knocks down the column of the main hall behind Xuanye. Suddenly, the building on one side collapses and roars on the ground.


    "Mr. Xuan, hurry up, or my house will be destroyed." Yunlong hall is distressed to see the damaged Yunjia everywhere.


    "Good chance." the robot saw the moment when Xuanye separated.


    At the moment when the robot''s body hits the ground and bounces up, his feet spray flames, rotate in place, and there is a trend similar to the whirlpool of divine power towards Xuanye.


    Moreover, the scope of the vortex gradually expands, and there is a tendency to eliminate all the things touched.


    with no chink in one''s armour.


    The trees and sculptures nearby are divided into two, which is better than the real power vortex. In an instant, more than half of the cloud house has been destroyed.


    "Sorry, that''s all."

 Chapter 255

    Xuanye''s divine power collapses, the robot''s body begins to crack, the hardest part of his legs begins to fade, and the whole body is also catapulted into the air.


    "There is an error in the strength index system. Go back to debugging and fight again."


    The rest of the robot''s upper body still stretched out a propeller and began to rotate to take it away from the scene, waiting for the next time to fight again.


    But how could Xuanye let him succeed.


    The powerful divine power in his hand is condensed like the essence. The divine power in this hand has exceeded the amount possessed by the war spirit.


    The strength index detector reproduced in the mechanical human brain began to beat wildly again. The six or eight digits kept beating, and finally showed an error!


    "Danger, high energy approaching, facing death!"


    When the robot suddenly turned back, it just hit Xuanye''s divine power vortex. The terrible energy exploded in the air, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The high-energy heat made everyone''s cheeks red and hot.


    "Did you get it?" asked Xuanye.


    When Xuanye came here before, he had asked Yunlong hall to take pictures of the results of the battle. Xuanye wanted to put it on the website of shenxie.


    "Shoot, shoot, Mr. Xuan, do you want to use it?"


    When Xuanye said that he was going to use the shenxie website, Yunlong hall was worried on the spot: "you don''t want to die! You can be in the limelight when you are young, but you can''t touch the shenxie no matter how strong you are now!"


    However, when Xuanye said his declaration on the website, Yunlong hall almost fainted.


    Xuanye just smiles. Anyway, they are all borne by himself. On the contrary, they are the damaged things around. Xuanye will be very sorry at that time.


    "What''s the name of xiaoqinzi''s organization?" Xuanye can''t remember. The ordinary people just splashed are also injured. Xuanye can just let her send someone to deal with it.


    "There''s someone you can contact. This phone number is Lin qiner. Tell me my name and ask her to send someone to deal with these people''s wounds for you. I have something else to do."


    Xuanye leaves the phone and leaves without any hesitation. However, there is no time for Xueer to have a word with Xuanye.


    "What kind of phone is this? After he did the damage, he left a phone and left." yunxueer was also quite dissatisfied. After all, this is his home.


    It''s getting so messy now.


    "Shut up, you''re not sensible. Do you know whose contact information this is?" yunlongtang searched in his head for people who matched Lin qiner''s name, and finally matched the name in his impression.


    "Whose is this?" asked Yun Xueer.


    "The contact information of Lin qiner, President of the Great Han National Medical Association, a great doctor of the Great Han country in China. Mr. Xuan said to report his name, which shows that the two people have an extraordinary relationship!"


    The voice of Yunlong hall is a little trembling. If so, no wonder Mr. Xuan could go to Yu''s house for treatment last time and get rid of the disease. It is very likely that he is an apprentice of a miracle doctor!


    I knew there was nothing wrong with believing Mr. Xuan! I found the treasure now!


    Carefully dialed the phone. When Zhengqing of Yunlong hall wanted to make a good impression on the other party without authorization, the other party said gently: "master?"


    The moment was like thunder splitting and lightning flash. The whole person of Yunlong hall was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    master worker? master worker? master worker?


    These two words Yunlong hall can''t accept for a long time. How is it possible? One is so small, the other is so difficult, and the other is


    ...........................


    Xuanye is not really busy. He is really embarrassed to stay any longer. He has destroyed so many people''s homes in a battle. It seems that he can''t do so. It''s better to narrow the scope of damage and solve it directly in the wilderness.


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rings. Xuanye wants to listen to two calls now.


    First, Lin Qing found more information about Weiyang palace. Second, boss Wang informed himself that there were others to deal with him.


    On the other side of Weiyang palace, the news from the dwarf on the top of the mountain is that Weiyang palace is very cautious. It starts to distribute points every other year. Weiyang Palace found him six months ago and began to operate the medicine man in Nansheng city.


    So it will take at least a year now before someone from Weiyang palace can come to Nansheng city again. That''s when Xuanye starts.


    When he answered the phone, Xuanye actually received a message, and then a phone call. The message was sent by boss Wang, and the title was clear. Xuanye offered a reward of millions!


    Xuanye should be more careful. He will continue to follow up when there is news.


    Xuanye plans not to follow up this time, but to go directly to them. As soon as someone wants to find himself, he will take the initiative to find them!


    After sending the message quickly, Xuanye picks up Lin Qing''s phone.


    "There is no superfluous news about Weiyang palace. They are all small minions, which is not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing''s words were not what Xuanye wanted to hear at all, and his tone was a little cold: "then why did you call."


    "My mother asked me to help you. I did. Should you help me too? I''ve already arrived at your house. Come downstairs and take you to support me." Lin Qing said directly.


    "I''m not free."


    Xuanye hangs up directly. How did Xiao Qinzi have such a mindless daughter? It''s a begging attitude.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    "Please do me a favor. No one trusts me here."


    Soon, a high-grade black car has stopped in front of Xuanye, which matches the dress she wore when she broke into Xuanye''s house last time.


    But this time Xuanye sees Lin Qing wearing a black stone V-neck dress, with a ball half exposed, a bun high, light makeup, noble and elegant, which is actually a dress.


    "Are you going to the party?" Xuanye asked.


    "Get in the car."


    The two of them soared all the way, just like she drove a motorcycle. They were also fierce. They crossed different areas and drove farther and farther. When Xuanye wanted to ask, Lin Qing finally opened his mouth.


    "When I was developing business here, I found that there were medicinal materials needed by my mother, Yinjiao, and the output was rich. This banquet not only knew people, but also decided how much Yinjiao belonged to us."


    "Yinjiao, what a good thing." Xuanye said.


    "Do you know this?"


    "Nonsense, I taught xiaoqinzi these things at the beginning. Yinjiao is a magical medicinal material that can let people who practice divine power break through the bottleneck. It is very precious. It was only in the mountain and sea world at the beginning. Now, due to the presence of divine power, Yinjiao has gradually appeared in the human world."


    "I said don''t call my mother like this......" Lin Qing is also very angry. Anyway, Xuanye doesn''t want to change his name. After saying so many times, Lin Qing is almost out of strength.


    The two of them walked along and finally came to the place where Yinjiao medicinal materials were found. This is the only place near the sea in Nansheng city. The sea breeze here is very comfortable. It''s already afternoon.


    There are many cars parked in front. They are expensive. Someone has been socializing on the cruise ship on the shore.


    "You really don''t change your clothes?"


    Before Lin Qing came here, he wanted Xuanye to change into a suit, which was suitable for the atmosphere here, but Xuanye didn''t appreciate it at all. He said that he just wanted to say he was her brother.


    Also speechless.


    "No, go up and say I''m your bodyguard."


    Xuanye also knows why Linqing wants to come by herself. The so-called support scene is just that she is just afraid.


    The people here are all celebrities, but Lin Qing''s bright light makes them forget their manners and etiquette. They look at Lin Qing directly. The evening wind blows Lin Qing''s elegant skirt and his hair floats.


    It''s a moving picture.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Some familiar sounds sounded to Xuanye, which also reminded Xuanye of the person who owed Xuanye a few days ago, Qu Lian.


    Now Qu Lian is looking at Xuanye, and Xuanye is looking at Qu Lian, looking at each other, not embarrassed.


    Xuanye said with a smile, "why do you want to kneel down for me now?"


    Lin Jing''s face changes greatly. What is Xuanye doing? The cooperation will be turned yellow before it starts. Is it a mistake to bring him here?


    "What are you talking about? I''m sorry, master qu. he''s my brother and can''t speak. I don''t think you''ll mind."


    Qu Lian also really wanted to go down the steps. He didn''t care what Lin Jing was talking about. He immediately went down the stage.


    "Oh, well, of course I don''t mind. Please come in, you two. You''ve been waiting for a long time, please."


    Watching the two people go in, Qu Lian''s gentle smiling face also became very vicious. He scolded: "how did that damn thing come here? Look, wait, I want you to look good!"


    As the master of this cruise ship, Qu Lian certainly has the right to dominate everything. This is not a place to fight. It depends on how you can beat me.


    After Xuanye came in, he found that many people were present, and even some Xuanye remembered appearing on some celebrity occasions, charity auctions and even antique conferences.


    So when Xuanye entered the arena, someone began to call Mr. Xuanye.


    There are so many people today, just for the emergence of Yinjiao medicine, not only to determine the occupation, but also to show it to other forces. My family began to make this medicine.


    If you need it, you''ll come to our house to buy it.


    There are not only drinks on the cruise ship, but also poker tables, and some people entertain on them.


    "Miss Lin, our ship has left. We will have some time to play when we get to the location of the medicinal materials?"


    Qu Lian bypasses Xuanye directly and tells Lin Qing directly.


    "Ah, but I can''t play. I can''t do anything here. I think I can afford to wait until the boat arrives." Lin Qing refused directly. No matter who she is, she won''t force her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Always.


    "If you win, I''m willing to share 5% of the share, OK." Qu Lian stretched out five fingers and said.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 256

    "That''s right..." after Qu Lian patiently told Xuanye, he looked proud. It seemed that he was really a rookie. The next thing is how to play.


    Qu Lian threw up the card in his hand, then caught it accurately, turned it back and forth in his hand, cut the card, pressed the card with one hand, stacked it on the table, and spread the strip like a ribbon beautifully.


    Each card is equally spaced, no more, no less, and the gorgeous techniques win everyone''s applause,


    "Smoke, you are guests. I''ll let you smoke first. This little brother comes first?" Qu Lian said proudly.


    In fact, when I was just playing cards, I already put the spade a with the largest card I want in the nearest position. As long as the other party touches other cards, he will win anyway.


    Xuanye''s hand is white, tender and smooth. It''s softer than a woman''s hand. Qu Lian has to wonder if it''s Lin Qing''s hand, but it''s Xuanye!


    His outstretched hand is the position of the card he arranged, and he took away the spade a he arranged!


    "Ah, I won. I''m so lucky."


    Xuanye opened the card and it was spade A. this kind of good luck also surprised the people around him. People with strong strength are so lucky that someone has begun to boast.


    Qu Lian scolded secretly in his heart, good luck fart! This is my card. This guy must look at this card and feel it better. He''s lucky!


    "Thank you, Qu Shao. Surely you won''t break your promise in front of so many people." Lin Qing felt that his previous resentment had been vomited out, and he felt very comfortable.


    "When, of course, but Miss Lin also wants me to have a chance to win back. No, there will be a chance to win back. How about another set? The bet is 10% this time." Qu Lian firmly believes that he will win 100% and exchange 5% for spring night. It''s worth it!


    "No, I''m afraid my sister doesn''t agree." when Xuanye finished this sentence, he quickly said close to Lin Qing''s ear: "let me have another one."


    Lin Qing was stunned. What the hell is Xuanye doing? How can he be so changeable? He looks crafty.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, Qu Shao loses a lot. Go."


    "Well, I''ll try again?"


    Xuanye doesn''t even have the ability to dress. Lin Qing didn''t see a little green tea bitch smashing at school. Xuanye can dress now. It''s great!


    Qu Lian was more excited than Xuanye as if he had seized an opportunity.


    "I''ll smoke first this time. OK, it''s Fair this time."


    Qu Lian is not so flashy this time. After roughly washing the cards, he directly wants to draw the cards he has already arranged.


    Right there! The tail of the card!


    Xuanye sneers imperceptibly. He taps lightly on the table with his hand. The card that would have been taken away by Qu Lian shrinks inward, causing Qu lian to draw the second card.


    Xuanye draws that card again.


    "OK, let''s open it together this time. 10% ha ha, it''s the tension, isn''t it? Open it!"


    Qu Lian and Xuanye open the cards in their hands together. Xuanye''s card is still spade a, and Qu Lian''s card will be the smallest box three!


    Qu Lian felt that he had missed a beat. Different from the cheering of Xuanye around him, Qu Lian''s heart was dripping blood. What was he doing.


    It''s impossible where there was a mistake. It''s clearly my own card. How could it become him.


    "Do it again! I''ll pay 15% this time!"


    Qu Lian seems to have fallen into madness and even proposed 15% of the amount. Now Qu Lian is like a gambler and can''t extricate himself.


    "Farewell, Qu Shao. You''ve already exported 15%. If you lose another 15, you''re not sure if you still have 15 to lose."


    "Yes, forget it. Qu Shao, that''s enough."


    The more people around him dissuade Qu Lian, the more he feels that he can''t be treated like this. Isn''t this a loser? He can never be a loser.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the ship will not arrive at its destination for a while. Dare you? We are smaller than dice. Who wins? None of us can do anything this time. Cough, cough, cough, this time we are very fair."


    Qu Lian almost leaked his mouth and could only take out his dice. He almost forgot that Xuanye had not promised.


    Once people lose their reason, many people will only make actions that they regret.


    And Xuanye is going to be the one he regrets.


    "Come on, the last set."


    Xuanye used to achieve his goal through his mind reading and divine power skills, and this time Xuanye is the same. He can only use the same skills to win.


    Xuanye''s skill is very simple. For ordinary people, the divine power that can only be controlled by cultivation can be kneaded and used at will in Xuanye''s hand.


    The dice are arranged into a bunch by Xuanye, and all of them are under Xuanye''s control.


    The opposite bend has been shaken. There are six one points, only six points.


    "Hahaha! Look how you beat me!"


    Xuanye smiled: "don''t worry, I''m definitely younger than you. Admit defeat."


    When Xuanye''s sieve cup was opened, all the dice in it turned into powder. Don''t say a little. There were no points. Can you say that there was something smaller than this?


    "This, this is nothing! Not at all!" how could Qu Lian be reconciled.


    "You said you didn''t have anything at all, didn''t you have anything smaller than this?!" Lin Qing also came up at this time and got 30% of the amount out of thin air. He was just happy to bloom.


    If mother knew, she would look at herself with new eyes.


    At this time, Qu Lian knew that the boy had been pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and playing himself like a monkey!


    "We''re almost there!"


    The sound outside the window attracted everyone. On the contrary, the gambling between Xuanye and Qu Lian is not very important now. The real big business is outside.


    "Qu Shao, don''t forget your 30%. So many people here remember it." Lin Qing asked Qu Lian proudly.


    "Of course, I remember!"


    Qu Lian hates Xuanye and Linqing to the bone. How much the next sound communication is, and how much he loses!


    All the people on the ship went to the deck one after another. The range of sound communication in front of them was huge, which directly surprised everyone.


    As far as I can see, it is about the size of two football fields and as high as a cruise ship. It is simply a small iceberg floating on the sea.


    "So big!" it''s the first time Lin Qing has seen such an exaggerated audio communication. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Even his mother can explain it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not at a loss!"


    The happiest thing is to bend refining. Only the more storage here, will he not lose. Besides, he really doesn''t have to hand over 30%.


    Ji Shao has a life. He wants to kill Xuanye. He calls out by himself. When he comes ashore, it''s not easy to catch him. At that time, Ji''s family will get a reward.


    At this time, it was inconvenient to call. At that time, it was already quietly sending information to the other side.


    Xuanye stands on the deck and looks at the increasingly turbulent waves around him. For the time being, it is not small enough to affect the wide cruise ships, but when the waves roll up, the people on the deck and even the cruise ships will be affected.


    "No, we have to leave quickly." Xuanye said.


    Pulling Lin Qing''s hand, he wanted to go straight to the control room, but Qu Lian stopped him.


    "What are you doing? We just came here to watch Yinjiao. Now we want to go. We haven''t divided the weight properly. Where are we going?"


    "Idiot, there may be monsters here. When they come out, most people can''t run away and the ship will sink." Xuanye urgently said that the scope of activities here is limited. He can protect himself and protect more Lin Qing.


    "Ha! I won''t be fooled this time. Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, as long as I don''t know, there must be a trap waiting for me. Don''t go first and follow my instructions."


    Qu Lian must distinguish his weight clearly before he can rest assured, otherwise he will be fooled by other things.


    "Idiot."


    When Xuanye was writing with him, the sky began to change color, from the original sunset orange to gray, and the wind and rain was ethereal, and the surrounding waves were gradually rising larger waves.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong, because even the boat was shaking.


    It''s too late now.


    With a huge roar, on the sea level, some people who can see the bottom of the ship can see that there are huge creatures swimming next to the ship. The speed is so fast that they have swam many times.


    "This, what is this!"


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out below the sea level and rolled a person into the sea. Even the screams were only issued, and the words ah had disappeared.


    Everyone screamed. No one thought there was such a monster under the sea.


    On the way back to the cabin, some people were rolled up by the huge tentacle sucker stretched out from the sea and dragged into the sea. One tentacle, two, three, four and five tentacles began to roll up many people.


    Some powerful people with divine power began to resist, but found that the skin of the tentacle could not even break the middle-grade magic tools. Their eyes were full of despair and were finally dragged into the sea.


    There was still a terrible chewing sound in the sea. With the stench, people were dizzy and swollen. Less than three fifths of the people survived.


    "Is it, is it full?"


    I don''t know who put forward such a problem. Xuanye also sneers. People who have no power to decide their own life and death are extravagant to survive.


    It''s humiliating.


    "Don''t dream. It''s really OK to hand over your life and death to an animal." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean! What a sarcastic remark! You''re not curling up here like us!"


    "What, Mr. Xuan, why don''t you solve this monster? If you have the ability, you won''t hide here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xuanye stares at Qu Lian, who has been hiding nearby. If it weren''t for him, many people here could avoid death, but now they are surrounded by a big octopus.

 Chapter 257

    The hateful Octopus wanted to crush the whole ship into scrap iron by his own strength.


    "Stay here and hold on to the boat. This guy can''t be trusted." Xuanye pointed to Lin Qing next to him and pointed to the unreliable guy. Naturally, he was bent.


    Seeing Xuanye going alone, Qu Lian said sarcastically, "what are you doing? Do you arrange monsters alone? I''m afraid these monsters that can shake the cruise ship are going to be big monsters. How can you fight him and die?"


    "Hide here and gossip like you?"


    Xuanye''s words made Qu Lian eat flat.


    Xuanye''s voice was as fast as the wind and went towards the front tentacles. The palm was covered with divine power, like a knife. One palm split the tentacles and broke them instantly. The four tentacles only consumed less than four moments of Xuanye''s breathing.


    When the tentacle retreats to the sea, Xuanye knows that this is not the other party''s retreat, but to make a better attack.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the water. I saw that the figure was the octopus that Xuanye had cut before. It was a little bigger than the cruise ship.


    Among them, four tentacles were broken, and the middle one was the one that Xuanye cut off.


    The other four tentacles suddenly closed together, and unexpectedly formed a spear tip state similar to human beings. They suddenly rushed towards Xuanye''s position. If Xuanye made a hard connection here, it would certainly involve the cruise ship itself, and maybe let the hull run through.


    Xuanye''s whole body began to jump up. He saw that Xuanye''s body began to shake constantly, and forced himself to clap his hands in the air with the quality of his body in the air. Cause the wind pressure to forcibly adjust the position.


    While holding the spear tentacle, he fell on the Yinjiao crystal stone. With a standing point, Xuanye seemed to fall over his shoulder. The huge octopus was directly lifted by Xuanye, pulled from the position close to the cruise ship, and then slapped heavily on the surface of Yinjiao crystal stone.


    It''s the size of two football fields.


    The crystal of the sound exchange on this surface breaks up in an instant. You should know that the sound exchange can have perseverance at sea for so long, but its hardness and strength are not low.


    "What the hell is going on? How can this monster appear!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    "This, Mr. Xuan, is so powerful."


    People in the rear saw that Xuanye was able to directly pull up such an exaggerated behemoth. The strong contrast between the two bodies was a sharp visual impact.


    This does not exist in the general idea of all people.


    Is this, or is it human?


    The octopus in front of him began to roar, as if he had been provoked by Xuanye, and only a strong divine power barrier began to form in front of him.


    As a powerful monster, it has raised a barrier to a young human, which is a great humiliation for monsters.


    After a moment of breathing, the other four tentacles of the octopus directly slapped Xuanye. The sound of slapping spread to the ears of the people on the cruise ship, and everyone was nervous.


    Just now everyone was mocking Xuanye. His voice has disappeared. Now everyone sees the hope of life.


    Xuanye''s voice flickered and dodged on the sound crystal. He completely ignored the attack of the octopus. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power almost didn''t appear, but the terrible power was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a human power.


    Xuanye''s fist is lifted up, as if tired of dodging blindly. As long as the octopus pats a tentacle, Xuanye''s fist will resist it once.


    Bang bang


    The huge sound reverberated on the sea. Everyone''s ears shook their eardrums, as if it were thunder. Everyone was stunned to see all this. Is this really a fight between humans and monsters.


    It seems that Xuanye is more like a monster.


    "Only this ability?" Xuanye''s words provoked the other party. The other party naturally has a certain wisdom to become a monster of this level.


    His mouth, which was hidden deep under his body, suddenly lifted up and spit out dark ink. The divine power on it was wrapped in it, but it was also extremely corrosive.


    Xuanye dodged sideways, and the sound crystal at his feet was directly consumed and disappeared. He saw that everyone took a breath. If this corrosive poison reached himself, it would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear.


    Xuanye takes a look and shows a disdainful smile: "if you do whatever you want again, it''s not easy to explain to Lin Qing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanye''s figure disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of the octopus. He gathered his powerful fist and blew it out, which directly pushed the octopus back.


    Seeing this inhuman power, the people exclaimed again.


    "Make you into sliced Octopus!"


    Xuanye turns his fist into a palm and becomes as sharp as a scalpel. Before the octopus''s huge body, Xuanye''s palm is a huge curved blade and passes directly through the body.


    The crowd only heard a buzzing sound. The octopus in front of him still stopped roaring, and his shaking tentacles were gently put down, as if his body had lost its life.


    Xuanye''s hands and feet didn''t stop. He seemed to be a chef with powerful knife work on TV, constantly dividing the body of the octopus in front of him back and forth, and the huge body parts continued to fall and separate.


    It was as if this battle had been made into a meal by Xuanye. In a moment, Xuanye had separated the body of the octopus into countless pieces.


    The fragments of Octopus floating on the sea continued to rumble. Due to the huge body, the cruise ships on one side were affected.


    Floating constantly, it took a long time to calm down.


    Xuanye fell down to the cruise ship deck, took Lin Qing and patted Qu Lian on the shoulder: "this time, you can go back first. This monster won''t come first. This sound intersection crystal is something that can emit strong divine power fluctuations. It''s not strange to lure other monsters."


    "Oh! I''ll ask someone to drive away!" Qu Lian Huanran realized, "go back quickly!"


    Everyone screamed after seeing Xuanye coming back. At this time, Xuanye had gone into the ship and disappeared. It shows how shocked Xuanye caused them.


    When he got to the shore, Qu Lian took the initiative to send Xuanye and Linqing away, and humiliated to sign the contract to give up 30% of the possession, which made Qu Lian heartache.


    However, in front of Xuanye who showed such a powerful power, Qu Lian had no room to resist.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he resists, Xuanye will tear himself up. It''s so easy to deal with such a powerful Octopus monster. It''s not a matter of minutes to treat himself.


    "Oh, no!"


    Qu Lian didn''t find out until he sent Xuanye and Linqing away. He dug a pit for them to jump around and informed Ji Shao''s people to come, but now they haven''t come so soon. He has sent them away.


    "Shit! What the hell am I doing!"


    Qu Lian felt remorseful and beat his chest and feet in place.


    Lin Qing and Xuanye, who have already got on the bus, see Qu Lian''s appearance through the rearview mirror. They all laugh. Lin Qing is even more satisfied. They think Xuanye has satisfied her. It''s full of vanity.


    "I can''t see. You can still do this. Thanks to you, I won 30%. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother. I''ll give you some points at that time."


    Facing Lin Qing''s words, Xuanye just smiled. These money or sound payments really don''t work for him. If he still needs a breakthrough, he can''t use these sound payments.


    I can only nod. I won''t say Xiao Qinzi this time.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be angry just because of this. I''m afraid he has called the Ji family, but he sent us away, just like the God of plague." Xuanye said.


    "Ah? The Ji family in Nansheng city? I''ve checked. It''s really an extraordinary family. It can be said that it''s the largest family in Nansheng city. You provoked them. Fortunately, you walked fast."


    Lin Qing looked at Xuanye strangely at this time, and asked, "if you fight with those people from Ji''s family, who will win?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m so strong, of course I''ll win."


    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.

 Chapter 258

    Seeing that Xuanye was impolite and more like a joke, he knew he had asked the wrong question: "I shouldn''t ask. You don''t know how to be polite at all. Let you make a good evaluation. You''re kidding me."


    Xuanye is a hundred wrongs. He has told the truth. He has to speak out how seriously he wants to speak about the fighting strength of the Ji family.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression of disbelief, Xuanye doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum." Lin Qing thought that Xuanye was really a little annoying.


    Gululu Road


    They haven''t had dinner until now. In order to get the sound crystal here, they were just winding and refining. Now the sun is setting in the West and the sky is getting dark.


    Most people have already had dinner, and they are still on the road.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner?" Xuanye remembers that as xiaoqinzi''s daughter, he doesn''t seem to have invited her to dinner. As an old friend, he should.


    "Please? Indeed, you are in Nansheng city. You can afford it." Lin Qinggang wanted to say how high school students like Xuanye can afford it, but realized that the other party still has Mr. Xuan''s identity.


    "That''s right. Instead of wasting your dress, go to the most luxurious stores in Nansheng city. You should know, you choose." Xuanye doesn''t know, but Lin Qing, who knows that she is a woman, must know.


    Just ask, which woman doesn''t know that when she goes to a new place, there are shopping malls and delicious places to drink, not to mention Lin Qing, a modern woman with a rich family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that after arriving at Nansheng City, the first boy to invite me was you. Unexpectedly, I''d like to go to a family I''ve long liked, Haoting." girls like Lin Qing also have a very feminine side, such as eating and wearing. As Xuanye guessed, she knows where to eat.


    They drove all the way back to the area. When they arrived, Lin Qing was already a little tired.


    When I got off the bus, I stretched my waist. The figure under the dress was graceful, like the curve of swan neck, pulled upward, and the arm and body were pulled into a beautiful arc, which was reflected incisively and vividly under such a small action.


    The full chest was even more forward, accompanied by an attractive relaxation groan, which made a passing gentleman soft at the foot and almost fell on his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this amazing scene. Some people are like this. No matter where they are, they will become the focus. Whether it''s her unintentional little movements or just standing there and doing nothing, the result will be the same.


    "I said, can you drive?" Lin Qing found that he drove all the time. He was very tired.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Then you said earlier, I''m tired to death." Lin Qing is quite dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Xuanye have the spirit of a gentleman? Don''t you see that she is tired.


    "Don''t you know that the so-called gentleman should take the initiative to take over the lady''s hidden fatigue? Just now you should take the key and open it."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye step into the mansion while talking. They don''t notice that the people around them are already looking at her. She''s used to this kind of look. It''s like drinking tea and water on weekdays, but they don''t care.


    Xuanye also rolled his eyes: "you don''t know that the gentleman in your mouth is only 18 years old now, and I can drive. I''m afraid you won''t have any points when I''m checked all the way."


    Lin Qing was surprised that the young man who was talking and laughing with himself was still an 18-year-old. Her previous mature performance had long made her forget about it.


    "Then how can you drive?"


    When they stepped into the elevator, they were surrounded by mirrors, which could reflect Lin Qingman''s wonderful figure and exquisite makeup.


    "In the past, my ability was not so stable. When I was doing things in Weiyang palace, I learned to drive, from rampaging to being able to drive at full speed at any time."


    Lin Qing looks strange. It seems that Xuanye''s logic can''t be kept up all the time. There''s a problem with this sentence.


    Always drive at full speed. You always drive at full speed when the road is straight. It''s really bragging that you don''t write a draft. Did the just battle make your heart extremely inflated? Let''s return to reality.


    "Why do you look at me with such an expression? I can''t drive it to you when I''m free."


    Xuanye immediately puts forward the request, which frightens Lin Qing to veto it immediately.


    "No, no, no, my car needs more. You don''t want to kill me. I''m still at full speed. I don''t want to see the king of hell at full speed." Lin Qing said.


    "Hell, she doesn''t dare to accept you like this." Xuanye said.


    "What do you mean, I''m fierce and won''t accept it?"


    "I mean, I can keep him from taking it. You have to live well."


    Xuanye''s words really made Lin Qing wonder how to react. It was so strange, but the next second he said it seemed to be defending himself.


    Should I be angry or not.


    Sting


    Wherever they go, they are really a valuable restaurant called Haoting. The combination of full open and semi open can let people live by themselves. They often choose whether to live outside or inside. The transparent glass can let people enjoy the high-rise buildings outside and the broad starry sky.


    Not only is the location good, but also the unique dining environment design, coupled with the delicious dishes that are among the best in Nansheng City, resulting in this expensive price.


    When you get off the elevator, there is a night wind, which makes you feel more comfortable. It is different from the biting wind just by the sea.


    "Sorry, I can''t get in here because of my untidy clothes."


    They found that two security guards appeared at the elevator exit. After politely paying tribute to Lin Qing, they stopped Xuanye the next second.


    Xuanye''s clothes are indeed a little messy and broken. These are cut by fighting with Octopus just to save the people.


    "How can that be?" asked Xuanye.


    "At least wear a tie."


    Xuanye smiles and takes one out of his pocket. When Lin Qing asked Xuanye to wear a suit, he gave himself a tie. After he tied it carelessly, he let it pass.


    Seeing Lin Qing crying and laughing, I''m afraid Xuanye''s tie is the most expensive. Everything on him looks cheap, only the tie is conspicuous.


    "Your worth, why don''t you change into a better suit."


    Xuanye shook his head and said, "Alas, when I was a child, my family was used to being poor. I wore a suit for several years. You asked me to change a better suit. I''m not willing."


    "Ha ha, come on, you. I checked your basic wealth and family. You''ve been wearing it for several years. Why don''t you say you''ve never changed clothes."


    Lin Qing and Xuanye sit down. Everyone can see an extremely amazing woman and a man with disheveled clothes and abrupt tie.


    Still young, is this a little white face kept? It looks very strong. Indeed, I can bear it. I envy it.


    They broke the embarrassment when they first met, and now they are getting familiar. They are all natural things. Sure enough, as long as they have experienced things together, they will always have some common discoveries.


    This commonality, whether it is a good impression or the break of the gap between the two, has further developed the relationship between the two.


    In this case, boys usually chase girls and say they want a hero to save the United States. This is the reason. It can produce a sense of worship and even the feeling of sharing adversity.


    There is an invisible line that will bring them closer and closer. No matter what the reason is, it will be much better than at the beginning.


    Although Xuanye didn''t take the initiative to arrange such a thing, he would take the initiative to come to the door.


    In the process of eating, Xuanye dislikes the trouble of the tie. He completely unties the tie and puts it in his pocket. At the same time, he mutters, "where do you come from? You have to wear a tie. Don''t you worry when you eat."


    Lin Qing is also on Xuanye''s side this time. He doesn''t think Xuanye''s low-end performance is indeed contrary to normal.


    Sting


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings again. Since Lin Qing is in front of him, the only possibility is boss Wang. He wants to take care of his wife. In order not to disturb his wife, he usually sends messages.


    What a gentle husband.


    Xuanye picked it up and looked at it. Gu Jing''s eyes were slightly dilated and seemed a little surprised. At that time, he quickly took it back and returned the mobile phone to his pocket.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qing also noticed Xuanye''s action.


    "Nothing, just a small thing. Is this all our dishes?" Xuanye asked.


    Lin nodded and sipped gently. She had finished eating. She would not be as pretentious as other women. Eating less would not make her lose her appetite.


    Xuanye wants to fork. In fact, it''s the fright on the boat that makes her have enough food to comfort herself. She has long forgotten to keep her manners.


    At this time, there are already waiters coming to help pay the bill. In high-end places, even guests will not be allowed to pay the bill. They just want to let the guests eat comfortably, pay the bill comfortably, and then leave comfortably.


    After glancing at the waiter, Xuanye finds that the other party is very young, just a few years older than himself. He combs a slightly curved split, with a white and polite face.


    "Hello, you are really the most beautiful guest I have ever seen. If I didn''t have enough authority, I really want to give you this meal for free and make a friend."


    "I''m so happy that the service staff are so good at talking." Lin Qing also expressed his mood directly by drinking.


    "Well, let me really avoid this one for you. I can afford a meal. Although it''s very abrupt, as a person here, I know that if I miss this time, I won''t have another chance to make friends with you?" the waiter asked again.


    Such a sincere invitation is hard to refuse. Women are emotional animals. In the face of this sincere discourse, it is not too purposeful, so it is hard to refuse.


    Especially the other party is still good-looking.


    "I''ll pay the bill. Look at it." Xuanye waved to the waiter, indicating that the person who really gave the money was here.

 Chapter 259

    All the people present here are people of high status in society, and they have a lot of money. Naturally, like Xu Tongwei before, they recognized the unusual of this card at a glance.


    Bursts of low exclamations.


    The waiter who has many years of service experience here also recognized this card, which is really the kind he has never heard of before. At this time, he crazy rotated his ideas in his brain.


    It''s not a little white face. The real rich man is the little young man here.


    The faces of the people who eat around are wonderful. It''s too exciting to have dinner in this mansion and have this tortuous and special plot.


    Is it the best beauty kept by this little white face? It seems that the waiter is going to fail.


    "Ah ha, OK, this guest, I''ll check out for you." the waiter also settled the bill quickly and simply turned around and left.


    A big play came to an end, and the people around me sighed again and again.


    "It won''t be exciting, but it''s better to have less relationship with this person."


    Xuanye gets up and picks up the invoice left by the waiter. There are a series of numbers on it. It seems that it is the contact information. It is rubbed by Xuanye for a while, and then thrown into the dustbin next to the elevator.


    When they took the elevator together, Lin Qing smiled: "do I look like such a casual woman? It''s not enough to add his contact information, but think about the waiter just now. He''s still very handsome."


    "A woman who can only look at her face." Xuanye said.


    "Ha ha, is this the primitive instinct of male competition?" Lin Qing, who is already a little drunk, approached Xuanye''s body and touched the cheek of a boy who can be his brother.


    "Alas, where do you touch?" Xuanye hurriedly hides.


    "No, you think too much. Wait, you just, oh, no, who drives you when you''re drunk? I drive?"


    "Yes, don''t you know how to drive? You drive!"


    Lin Qing throws the car key to Xuanye from her bag. Now she is drunk. She even asks Xuanye to drive.


    "I can only run at full speed."


    "Full speed, full speed, rush!"


    Lin Qing stretched out his small hand and took Xuanye to the direction of the car. It''s bold enough. Xuanye''s driving skill is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Then don''t blame me when you deduct points."


    "No wonder, rush! I just want to see how fast you can drive. I didn''t believe you when I just entered the door. Don''t prove to me that I kicked you to death."


    Lin Qing''s words shocked Xuanye. Is this woman so cute after being drunk?


    With Xuanye''s start, there were two roars. Xuanye''s car and the blue car behind it can only drive at full speed now.


    "Why not?" Lin Qing asked.


    "See what''s behind you? It''s ok if you''re not drunk. Now you can only accompany me for a period of time. He hasn''t opened it now. It seems that he really came for me." Xuanye smiled: "originally he wanted to take the initiative to find the door, but he was found instead."


    Boom!


    Xuanye stepped on the accelerator to death and used all the horsepower in an instant. The fierce accelerator sound under the Haoting shocked the passers-by in the street here. They only saw a black car and a blue car chasing each other and forming two straight lines on the road.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Step on the brake!"


    Lin Qing sees that Xuanye doesn''t step on the brake when he meets a corner. He wakes up a lot and sweats all over. When the vehicle reaches the best turning limit, Xuanye gently steps on the brake. The accelerator and the brake step together. This is the skill Xuanye learned at the beginning.


    Hit the steering wheel and the body began to tilt.


    Of course, this grip is not enough at full speed. He will only be thrown out by the whole car. Xuanye''s power directly adds an automatic brake to his car through the bottom of the car.


    The grip is no worse than that of the tire. It stabilizes the body, like a heavy object at one end and a long line at the other. Xuanye''s car is now thrown out of the corner by this magic power.


    It''s almost full speed.


    "My God, how did you do it!"


    Lin Qing just spent a moment in the corner when he sat in the car. He felt that he had come out of the corner. The next second he appeared on the straight road at full speed.


    "Don''t kick me back now."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, he remembered what he had just said in the elevator. Now he is sober. Lin Qing''s cheeks are red.


    God, how could I say that.


    "Don''t relax, there are people behind. Your car can''t work. It''s so slow." Xuanye is a little disgusted. Although his technology is not as good as it was at the beginning, he shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m just for business. You think it''s for racing." Lin Qing was speechless. The guy brought his car directly. Biao said happily.


    Lin Qinggang saw the paint falling off the car.


    "At that time, I just wanted to meet him. It''s really exciting to fight several times a day." Xuanye said, "and you won''t think of who the man behind you is."


    The two cars drove all the way to the suburbs. If someone else brought him to such a place, Lin Qing would kick him, but Xuanye was not such a person.


    "Why did someone chase you?" Lin Qing asked.


    "Do you know about my association with God?" Xuanye asked back. If he knew, he might not ask like this.


    Sure enough, she shook her head.


    "Then you see."


    Xuanye stops in the open space in the suburbs. It happens that there are open areas around. Xuanye asks Lin Qing to stay in the car. Now she will be safer in the car.


    Go to the side. The person opposite gets out of the car. They go to the distance together. Xuanye also wants to have enough distance for the fight here.


    The opposite target, of course, is Xuanye. He keeps a sufficient distance and observes Xuanye''s actions.


    The moonlight fell on his head, and a cloud just floated away. Lin Qing sitting in the car clearly saw the person in front of him. He was the waiter who had just given his contact information in the Haoting!


    How could it be him!


    Xuanye said, "Why are you so impatient? After she adds your contact information, track your status and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten me?"


    The man opposite also raised his hair and said, "when I didn''t see your lost invoice, I was very alert. I knew it was me long ago?"


    "Even if I didn''t know it was you, I would find you very annoying."


    In fact, Xuanye receives the news from boss Wang that someone will assassinate himself, and the person who comes is the fourth person in the list of reward hunters, white faced Xiaosheng.


    Xuanye is quite sure that he followed up after he entered the Haoting, that is, after dinner.


    When the waiter is just trying, the opponent at this level will not just rush, but collect some favorable information.


    "It seems that I misunderstood and failed. I knew I shouldn''t have followed up. I thought you found me." the white faced Xiaosheng said sadly.


    Then, his face changed and he said evil, "but you brought me here in the wilderness, but it was your failure!"


    The white faced boy''s voice suddenly became blurred. His face seemed to be split in front of Xuanye. It turned into several copies directly and rushed towards Xuanye.


    When his face came to Xuanye again, it suddenly exploded. All the dust and smoke began to be raised continuously. Almost at this moment, Xuanye was surrounded by dozens of faces.


    Through the night, his attack had already ambushed to the surrounding places. Just for this moment, he just said a lot of nonsense.


    "Hahaha! I really don''t know how you beat the robot with this strength. It''s only possible that he made a mistake himself. I won''t."


    The man''s divine power began to expand, and his own muscles burst his clothes in an instant, raising his divine power to the limit. What''s right is the degree of the war spirit.


    His consistent fighting habits gave him good results. He did his best at the beginning.


    The whirlpool of his divine power began to hover around him, and then gradually expanded until Xuanye was surrounded by Xuanye, and his surroundings were blown away.


    The attack just now can''t have any impact on Xuanye, and Lin Qing outside can see it clearly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work for you, otherwise I wouldn''t win the robot." white faced Xiaosheng also spread his divine power, and Xuanye is now under his control.


    He saw his palm move, as if the divine power vortex had a direct reaction, and immediately swept out a small divine power vortex in the direction of Xuanye.


    Snap


    He was smashed by Xuanye''s palm, directly transformed into a form of nothingness and ascended into the air.


    The white faced scholar couldn''t respond and smiled awkwardly: "aha, it''s just a small test of the ox knife. Next, you don''t have such good luck. No matter what war spirit can''t deal with!"


    Xuanye was surrounded by huge divine power vortices. Under the control of white faced Xiaosheng, hundreds of small divine power vortices swept from the wall of the divine power vortices and shot in the direction of Xuanye.


    "That''s not enough for me."


    Xuanye''s figure seems to be nihilistic here. As soon as he beats the small divine power vortex coming to him, Xuanye''s palm pops. Each divine power vortex is broken by Xuanye into an original state and directly rises into the sky.


    And this kind of divine power can''t be manipulated and used by the white faced Xiaosheng again. Slowly, I feel that my divine power is slowly reduced, as if it''s really gone.


    At this time, Xuanye''s figure is illusory, and his divine power is constantly emerging. Even if some missed divine power whirlpools hit Xuanye''s body, they are all destroyed.


    It seems that Xuanye doesn''t have to shoot at all.

 Chapter 260

    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.


    Now the pressure on the two families will not be as great as before. Yuyun and the two families are beginning to have a chance to breathe.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.


    It can be said that he envies others, but for Xuanye, he is very tired. Unlike fighting, he won''t be tired all day and night. At that time, it was really tired to go shopping with women.


    There is no such thing as always choosing back and forth between various objects, because Lin Qing has money, especially after Xuanye helped her get more than 30% of the sound communication crystals, he received a lot of rewards from her mother.


    Xuanye just becomes a living clothes hanger. He feels that he doesn''t have the dignity of the master at home.


    Think about it. Lin Qing bought something for Mengmeng to bribe her. Why did she come here? She said she wouldn''t buy it for herself. Alas, she deserved to suffer.


    Xuanye''s eyes looked forward. The two women were shopping happily, as if there was really no threat.


    At that time, there was no big threat, but there was a threat. Xuanye saw that several people were slowly approaching here. Although there was no big hostility, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s behavior of occupying two women alone.


    Think you can match the qualification of standing next to two people.


    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.

 Chapter 261

    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.


    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.


    "The boy is good. I don''t know if you can bear it next."


    For the micro manipulation of divine power, Wang Jue seems to be very good at it. The divine power vortex in his hand hovers over his fingertips. It is very small. Every shot will wave ten divine power vortices.


    The explosion in front of Xuanye''s eyes is like a small magic bomb, which detonates in front of Xuanye.


    Wang Jue made a close attack with his five fingers together. Due to the power vortex, he was like a small pile driver. He could hear the bang from a long distance.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed and his toes retreated.


    Mengmeng in the distance saw that they were fighting and said nervously, "sister Lin Qing, will brother Xuanye be okay? How can we fight?"


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t expect that the reason he said casually could be like this. The man who came to chat up is too abnormal. Do you think you will know him like this?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Qing thought. They have trembled and fought with each other to the distance.


    "Ha ha, not everyone can do this. This is my unique skill!" after Wang Jue was promoted to the war spirit, he has been looking for the characteristics that can distinguish him from other war spirits.


    After several years of research and training, it is finally very clear to study the micro manipulation of divine power.


    It can refine the divine power vortex to the size of the finger tip, and exert great power at a very small cost, just as it is now.


    The power vortex photographed can attack the front separately, and when combined, it can instantly increase, and its power also increases several times. This is something only you can do.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, Wang Jue wanted to show his strength. It seems that the so-called Mr. Xuan, who gives the Ji family a headache, hasn''t done so, even let himself do it now!


    "The people of the Ji family are only like this?" Xuanye suddenly looked up and said to Wang Jue, "do you want me to solve you here?"


    It was originally Wang Jue''s proud means, but he saw that on Xuanye''s palm, there was also a small divine power vortex like himself, but now it appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    The rotation speed is even a few minutes faster than what you have painstakingly studied. No, it''s even several times faster!


    The surrounding air was attracted by his divine power vortex. How strong is it to do this? I saw that the divine power vortex was thrown out and directly hit myself.


    Bang!


    The whole person lost his mind in an instant.


    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant child to say that he can use any form of divine power."


    send out.


    Soon, in Wang Jue''s own circle of friends, you can see a lot of praise and comments, but the focus is not Xuanye at all, but asking who the two women around Xuanye are.


    And most of them are talking about Lin Qing.


    "Who is that tall beauty! Help me get the contact information!"


    "The figure is too rusty. You must know. Do you have contact information!"


    "If this woman can sleep, I''d like to live ten years less."


    Shit! What are the key points of these people? Although the woman is really the object she wants to chase, she didn''t hear what she just said. It seems that she doesn''t have any chance.


    The next moment, Wang Jue saw Ji Ling''s comments.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve been looking for it. Give me the contact information. Hehe, I finally found it."


    When Ji Ling commented, everyone stopped, almost the comment message stopped, and some deleted their comments, which was really fast.


    Wang Jue suddenly realized: "it turns out that Ji Shao is also interested in her. Ha ha, it seems that I have no hope at all."


    I can only tell Ji Ling where she is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know her location and contact information. On the contrary, I just heard her name.


    Lin Qing.


    "Surnamed Lin, well done. There is no big family surnamed Lin in Nansheng City, ha ha." Ji Ling said steadily in the chat box.


    Wang Jue also kept lamenting that what he liked was always taken away. With a name, master Ji Ling could soon find it in Nansheng City, which was easy for the Ji family.


    I wouldn''t have told him if I had known.


    ......................................


    "I said you were funny just now?" Xuanye scolded Lin Qing, "if you go out and don''t know who the other party is, you provoke indiscriminately. What if you threaten you? Do you know that the person just killed me, although there is only a trace of it?"


    Although it''s not a big threat.


    Lin Qing said he was very upset. He listened to his mother''s preaching at home. Here, Xuanye also had to preach to himself: "there''s nothing to do. It''s almost enough."


    "That''s what you learned from your mother." when Xuanye got along with Xiao Qinzi, Xiao Qinzi didn''t do that. Besides, now they are almost the same young. Why is the gap so big.


    "She is her, I am me, I know more than her."


    Mengmeng also advised Lin Qing and Xuanye, "don''t quarrel, brothers and sisters. It''s not that serious. We''ve almost bought it. Let''s go home. Brother Xuanye, I want to eat... You cook the best."


    Facing Xuanye, Mengmeng really knows how to deal with him.


    Xuanye said, "we''re still cute. We''re not like someone. We don''t listen to advice. We don''t cook for her at home."


    Lin Qing in the back is angry. When eating in the morning, he has been used to eating the dishes cooked by Xuanye these days. It''s really delicious. To tell the truth, it''s better than what the chef outside makes.


    "How can it be without me!" Lin Qing said, "I just made a mistake. That''s OK!"


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Lin Qing was defeated.


    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."

 Chapter 262

    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.


    Chapter 85 war Gemini


    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.


    The other side was shocked. It was the joint skill of the two brothers. How could anyone be able to carry it.


    Looking carefully at Xuanye''s divine power level, it turns out that there is only the power of the fighter.


    "Are you kidding? It''s only this level! It must have used magic tools!" said the younger brother.


    "The previous robot must have been defeated by your magic weapon, but it didn''t appear in the video. You really have a hand."


    Both of them stepped back and guarded Xuanye carefully.


    "It seems that you know where the first prize hunter is."


    Xuanye''s words shocked the other Gemini even more. How did he know! In retrospect, I just thought about him in my head.


    "What kind of monster are you!" my brother said.


    Whew


    Xuanye doesn''t get the answer he wants. He can only do it with his own strength. His body magically appears next to his brother and blows out with a fist, directly producing a sonic boom.


    Bang!


    The body of one of the Gemini stars flew upside down, directly smashed the load-bearing wall and fell towards the bottom of the high-rise building. The building began to tilt a little.

 Chapter 263

    Almost at the same time, they flew in two opposite directions.


    Xuanye also follows him down. The fight between them has reached a lower floor. Even if they fall, Zhan Ling will not die.


    Sure enough, the two people below also had magic tools, one by one. They sent magic power from the round magic tools, and the rope directly wrapped around the columns of the abandoned building, so that their bodies rippled to the ground without serious damage.


    However, they didn''t see that Xuanye fell straight down and directly hit the ground into a big pit.


    On the contrary, it is the magic tools in their hands that increase their confidence. In life, there are many people who practice and concentrate on one place, strength or speed.


    Xuanye is fast, but he doesn''t have much strength in his hands. He doesn''t even spit blood. He''s just a fighter!


    At that time, they didn''t know that Xuanye was just afraid of too much palm power and accidentally killed each other. They had to rely on them to know the first information.


    "I dare to keep up with you. You''ll never come back this time!"


    Gemini''s magic weapon is also clear. It is a snake full of Lin armor and green. It holds its head and releases its tail. It is very flexible.


    Look at the fluctuation of divine power. At least the magic tools above the middle grade are likely to be the top-grade magic tools with different power.


    As always, they shot at the same time, trying to put double pressure on Xuanye. The difference between the top-grade magic weapons is that they will pursue according to the enemy''s Dodge. When Xuanye dodged two attacks, the snake tail followed Xuanye''s position at an angle and rushed straight away.


    Bang bang!


    The two snake tails directly passed through Xuanye''s figure and hit the ground, leaving two terrible holes that pierced the ground for more than one meter.


    The two men saw the magic weapon passing through Xuanye''s body. Gemini also had a faint smile on his face. Finally, they were able to solve their opponent. They didn''t understand how the fighter solved the robot in front.


    "This is the only level of your top-grade magic weapon."


    Xuanye''s figure appeared behind the twin brother, and the figure in the original position was just a remnant. Now it has disappeared.


    How fast it takes to achieve this!


    Their attack followed, and the magic tools began to change. Chengdu, originally with thick and thin arms, began to swell like a living creature. They turned the momentum of the attack, pulled out from the deep pit on the ground, and even directly separated from the control of Gemini.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with him. This guy is too dangerous!"


    The magic weapon to turn back in time separated Xuanye and Gemini. The scales on his body began to disperse and wrap Xuanye and his whole body.


    The other magic weapon is falling from the sky. He wants to give Xuanye a big circle directly, so that Xuanye can''t show his speed.


    "Come and go, you two rely on this magic instrument. You really can''t see how you rank."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out and directly increased the tax on all the scales around him. The so-called top-grade magic tools disappeared at this moment, just like paper paste. Is the direct magic tools so inferior!


    At this time, another magic instrument on his head also fell. Xuanye''s divine power also began to roar out. In an instant, he broke through the level of the fighter and rushed directly to the fighting spirit in front of the two people.


    "How is this possible!"


    Gemini has never seen anyone who can do this, when the realm can be changed at will.


    Xuanye at this time, the divine power vortex on his palm has appeared, but this scene makes the Gemini smile: "stupid! Even if you hide your strength, the divine power vortex can''t resist."


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, but it has a hardness higher than that of the war spirit. Such a hard touch will only break his hands. Even just now, he shocked both of them with his divine power.


    It can''t say how tough the body of the fighter is. After all, it''s a human body.


    clatter


    On Xuanye''s head, the magic weapon and Xuanye''s divine power vortex collide with each other, sending out sparks. The Gemini stars can see that Xuanye''s divine power vortex seems to be a big mouth, which directly destroys the magic weapon, inch by inch, inch by inch.


    "Ah! That''s enough! Let go!"


    Brother saw Xuanye destroy his magic weapon like this, but he found that the connection between the two was broken for no reason, and he could no longer manipulate the magic weapon.


    You can only watch Xuanye destroy inch by inch and spit out blood. Gemini has been using these two magic tools for a long time, and they have a vague connection.


    Now the destruction of the two is also involved in the original state of Gemini. Their divine power breath also began to drop suddenly. Although it was still maintained at the level of war spirit, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Well, that''s enough. Tell me where the first place is."


    Xuanye still has no damage all over. Even if he is stupid, he can see the gap between Xuanye and himself. At this time, the Gemini who can''t squat on the ground can only afford to defeat Xuanye no longer.


    "I, we are conventional and can''t disclose it, and we don''t know." my brother said, this is the truth. No matter who it is, as long as it is a reward hunter, his own safety is the most important.


    They are facing the reward object in Nansheng City, and the exposed position is to die.


    "You don''t have to say it, just follow my words."


    Xuanye walks towards Gemini. No matter how strong a person is, he will form an answer in his mind in the face of inquiry. This answer will not be said. It will appear in his mind at that time.


    This process is uncontrollable. It''s like I told you not to think about the goddess in your heart, but now you have the appearance of your goddess in your head, or some of her habits, face, figure and all kinds of relevant information.


    "Where is he?"


    "Nansheng city? Which district?"


    "It''s not in these two districts. Who else is around?"


    "So you have an appointment with him. Where is the next place and time?"


    Xuanye''s question is four times in a row. It''s like talking to himself. It''s a psychosis in the eyes of others, but the shock on the face of Gemini is more and more exaggerated. He clearly didn''t say anything. How can he say everything accurately!


    It''s really in Nansheng City, not in Shuangjiang district or Yunluo district. I really have an appointment with that man next week to discuss whether to deal with Xuanye together!


    "You, how do you know? You don''t already know the time and place." the brother of Gemini didn''t expect that Xuanye could know everything by talking to himself in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xuanye, behind him, Lin Qing, boss Wang and his wife all went downstairs at just the right time.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us."


    For the first time, Gemini feels that his life and death are in the hands of others. Xuanye doesn''t even look at them. He says to Lin Qing, "call your people and don''t let them leave your monitoring."


    "OK," Lin Qing habitually replied.


    But looking back, it''s not right. When did he listen to Xuanye so much? Although his mother asked him to help him, he didn''t want to.


    After the Gemini was taken away, boss Wang also went home under the arrangement of the Lin family. Now Xuanye knows where the man is and doesn''t need his help.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    Lin Qing subconsciously walks towards Xuanye''s back. Sure enough, he hugs Lin Qing again and jumps in another direction.


    Facts have proved that even if I tried before, I can''t adapt so quickly now. All the scenery below is getting smaller and jumping farther than just now.


    "Where are we going again!" Lin Qing screamed.


    "Go to the place where the reward Hunter ranks first. Now that you know where it may be, go and see what''s great."


    Lin Qing was surprised: "you have fought once, and your divine power has been consumed. Do you want to go? You don''t want your life!"


    "This divine power is nothing to me."


    "Do you have a lot of strength? Don''t be kidding."


    In Lin Qing''s eyes, Xuanye is just a fighter. After the battle, Xuanye takes back his divine power and returns to this level.


    She doesn''t know that if Xuanye''s divine power is released, I''m afraid the whole Nansheng city can''t hold it, maybe more.


    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.


    "I don''t have an appetite. I''m sure the environment is not good. I won''t eat it if I die." Lin Qing is used to high-grade goods. Now he also depends on his appearance.

 Chapter 264

    When Xuanye returns home, it''s already very late. They don''t say goodbye and leave. She can''t go anywhere after drinking wine, but let Lin Qing sleep in the guest room.


    She was received by Meng Meng.


    Lin Qing''s slight wine smell, noble and beautiful clothes, attractive figure, and some tired figure when Xuanye came back, Mengmeng saw it in her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, please take her to bed. She''s tired."


    Xuanye''s words made Mengmeng''s heart Click and a little disappointed, but he arranged the guests. When he saw Xuanye, he had already closed the door.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, see? That''s what I said yesterday." I don''t know when Sister Zhang stood behind and said to Mengmeng.


    "Mom, I know." Mengmeng has some grievances.


    They are very beautiful, and they all look excellent. They don''t know whether they can compare with each other in the future.


    "But now I''m still the closest person to Xuanye''s brother. They don''t have a chance." Mengmeng suddenly changed her expression and said firmly to her mother.


    "You, I can''t help you."


    .................................................


    Divine Association


    After Xuanye''s big trouble that day, he finally suppressed Xuanye''s affairs that day. Few people in Nansheng City knew about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the divine Association. The president was not there that day. In fact, the interior of the divine association was empty. Only the honorary elders didn''t see enough. After Xuanye broke in, he was almost dealing with it.


    It can be said that he wants to keep his status as an honorary elder.


    "Damn it, I received a video of the robot being killed this morning. It must be Xuanye, or he''s in the field of Lin''s house. Who else can there be except him!" Moxi clenched his teeth. He also wanted to bring back this layer of face when he crushed himself.


    "At the beginning, he broke into the divine society without permission, which was indeed a violation of the regulations. At that time, he was not guilty to death." the person who said this was the captain of the original guard, who was an old qualification in the divine society.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt again. Moxi is really annoyed.


    "At that time, he broke in and beat everyone to vomit blood. Later, you saw that this was a disaster." Moxi said: "I put him on the website of the God association to offer a reward, just don''t want to dirty our hands."


    In fact, there is another part, which is the request of the Ji family. If you can kill Xuanye by this means, you will get a lot of reward.


    "All right," said the captain.


    "Another update!"


    Moxi is now beginning to be a little nervous. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately went to brush the news of the website. Clear and concise news came into sight.


    In the suburban open space, there were white fans, fan bones, and the bodies of suspected white faced Xiaosheng. White faced Xiaosheng was defeated!


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue. It blew Moxi''s head open and damaged two reward hunters in a day, which was a great blow to the divine society. The reward was hit by himself.


    If traced down, the president is likely not to let go of himself. Every bounty hunter is a gray area recognized by the divine society outside. It can be said that it is the power of the divine society or not.


    They want money, and the divine society wants to eliminate the enemy.


    However, when the number of reward hunters decreases rapidly, Nansheng city may not be peaceful. Seeing the decrease of reward hunters, those who are on the list will be more bold to cooperate with God.


    At that time, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "My God, what''s the strength of this guy?" the captain was also surprised. If he really met him head-on, he might not be able to beat him.


    If we fought in the divine association that day, I''m afraid half of the divine association would be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult, boy." Moxi is also very difficult to decide what to do. As long as the reward he put on is removed, the threat to the God Association will no longer exist.


    However, if it is removed, the threat will always be hidden. Who can guarantee that he will not preach the divine association again one day, and everyone must guard against it.


    After the president comes back, what he has done will be exposed. What about the Ji family.


    "What''s hard to do, easy to do."


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man in a god Association badge and wide robe came in, his hair combed one after another, and everyone shouted to the man respectfully, "Hello, vice president."


    This is a person who stands on one side with Moxi. They have contacts with the Ji family. Moxi saw that the vice president didn''t blame himself. In an instant, he understood something.


    It seems that the vice president, like himself, has been entrusted by the Ji family.


    "There are also the first three people. Increase the price of the reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If these evils are not eliminated one day, they can''t be relieved one day." the vice president said.


    "But if it goes on like this, our reward hunters will only be fewer, vice president." the captain thought it was inappropriate. It just consumed manpower blindly.


    "If the fourth place is gone and the fifth is on the top, it will become the fourth. Now the fourth and fifth are gone, let the sixth and seventh be on the top. Talents are updated. What are you afraid of?"


    "What the vice president said is very true." morsi also quickly echoed.


    When they sing together, it''s almost a deal.


    The captain also shook his head and could only do so.


    .........................................


    The next day, Xuanye gets up and finds that his amount has increased a lot. It has reached 1.5 million. Now it completely exceeds most of the rewards.


    The peak of Xuanye''s goal is almost here.


    Boss wang hasn''t sent a message today. It seems that those people still hesitate to see the discount of two bounty hunters one day.


    It will be noon in a few hours.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanye scratched his head and thought about what to do.


    If those Bounty Hunters know what Xuanye is thinking now, I''m afraid they will spit blood. Other people''s bounty recipients are hiding from the bounty hunters.


    Xuanye is good. He thinks why the bounty hunter hasn''t come yet!


    There is nothing to do today. Xuanye can only wait for news from Weiyang palace. If there is news from Weiyang palace, Linqing will tell himself. On the way back, Xuanye has explained it again and again.


    Oh, yes!


    Lin Qing is still at home!


    Yes~


    Xuanye suddenly hears a Jiao Yin. Lin Qingzheng is wearing the light Nightgown given by Mengmeng, but her height is much higher than Mengmeng.


    Elegant and beautiful, he even stretched his waist in front of Xuanye, with flawless white arms, plump and towering plumpness, and his crazy straight long legs and a full grip on his waist.


    Every part of the body that will drive ordinary men crazy is now completely presented in front of Xuanye, just like when it was presented in front of ordinary men in Haoting yesterday.


    But this is an enhanced version.


    Only Xuanye sees it, which makes Xuanye''s blood gush. As we all know, Xuanye is only an 18-year-old young man. For him, he has all the reactions of all boys and healthy boys.


    Cough


    Xuanye coughs gently, but Lin Qing is surprised. At that time, he quickly took the initiative, but let it go.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it? I get up like this in foreign countries. You shouldn''t be so feudal." Lin Qing picked up the water cup and gave himself a full glass of water in the morning.


    Sure enough, for excellent and beautiful women, body management is very important.


    "How can it be? There are not no women at home. You get up very early." Xuanye said,


    Lin qingmingxian inherited xiaoqinzi''s good habits and thought she had taught xiaoqinzi well. After drinking the water, she leaned against the wall and stood.


    "My mother said that standing against the wall for 20 minutes is good for your health and your waist is straight. It has become a habit that can''t be changed."


    In front of Xuanye, Lin Qing was tall and full, more prominent and round. No wonder she has always given people such a tall and straight image for a reason.


    Xuanye coughed, fanned himself, drank a glass of water, and quickly reduced his fire.


    Seeing Xuanye''s every move, Lin Qing slightly tilted his mouth and smiled imperceptibly. It seems that he still has some charm. Why didn''t he react yesterday.


    "Ah, you get up so early. Good morning, brother Xuanye and sister Linqing." Mengmeng also rubbed her bleary eyes. When she saw the beautiful effect of her pajamas on Linqing, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wow, sister Lin Qing, you look well dressed. Your legs are so long!"


    Sure enough, girls'' pursuit of beauty is the same. Even this woman is her potential enemy, but this person is still so excellent.


    "The mouth is so sweet." Lin Qing was also very satisfied with his sister who took care of herself last night. "You are also very good-looking. It is certain that you will be better than your sister in a few years."


    "My sister is still good-looking. In fact, when my sister first appeared in our house, I thought my sister could wear clothes. You can wear my clothes well." Mengmeng showed her worship eyes.


    "You can''t dress like your sister. It''s cheaper for the big sex wolf." Lin Qing said to Mengmeng, but he didn''t cover up his attack on Xuanye at all.


    "Hey, hey, whose house is this? Who are you attacking? Come and have dinner." Xuanye is covered with black lines. The two stand together and have no sovereignty.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wear it secretly." Mengmeng naturally took Lin Qing''s hand. Even at such a close distance, she had to hold hands and sit down together.


    In fact, Xuanye is very strange. Sometimes girls naturally hold hands together. No matter what time they met, they didn''t know for a long time.


    Why on earth?


    "Wow, that''s good. Did you do it? I can''t see that you, who are served by two women, can cook by yourself. Where did you learn this skill?" Lin Qing''s eyes brightened and didn''t forget to meet Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye is not only delicious, but also good at cooking. His cooking is the highest among us. Sister Linqing misunderstood brother Xuanye."


    Mengmeng tells the truth this time. Xuanye is very satisfied.


    With the participation of Weiyang palace in Nansheng City, in the later stage, in addition to the Yun family and the Yu family, he also joined the National Medical Association. With the participation of these three parties, Xuanye can catch or control the people in this area, as long as they have participated in or drunk Shenshui.

 Chapter 265

    I just didn''t expect it to be so peaceful recently.


    Since Xuanye defeated the two bounty hunters, Xuanye has been constantly preparing for the possibility of being attacked, but Xuanye didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the information from boss Wang in the end.


    I once thought boss Wang had been attacked.


    But the call was through, and Xuanye''s answer was.


    No one really dares to come to you recently. Some reward hunters below the fifth place have withdrawn from the registration while you have solved them with lightning speed.


    Xuanye can''t help thinking. He went too far that day. It seems that he can''t go too far. He still needs to find other ways.


    Xuanye sends a text message to boss Wang again.


    Find out the position of the third, second and first prize hunters and find them yourself.


    It''s better to take the initiative rather than passive defense. It''s no secret where you live. Now there are four people in the family, which is difficult to deal with. If you fight here, it will affect their three women.


    Xuanye can''t help admiring his ideas.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so obscene."


    Since Lin Qing stayed at Xuanye''s house, he didn''t want to move out. He also moved all his luggage in the hotel, which is regarded as a formal stay.


    "How did you stay? Who allowed you?"


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Lin Qing is not afraid at all. After several days of getting along, he already knows the heart of Xuanye''s knife mouth tofu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been with you for so long that day. Everyone knows there''s a me around you. What if they come to the door." Lin Qingyi said in a righteous way, putting on a weak look, which is like being coquettish to his mother at home.


    Xuanye also feels speechless, but he can''t say it''s wrong. Maybe someone saw him with himself that day. Why didn''t Xuanye think of it at the beginning.


    "Well, when it''s over, you''ll move out." Xuanye said.


    "Yeah! Sister Lin Qing is staying." Mengmeng is very happy. For herself, only her peers in school and her mother are around, but no one can lead her.


    Now the situation outside is getting better. Xuanye hasn''t received any news from boss Wang today. It seems that he needs to hurry. However, as soon as Xuanye picked up his mobile phone, Lin Qing came.


    "Let''s go out to play." Lin Qing said. She and Xuanye have been at home for a long time. They can''t go out and walk around these days.


    Without Xuanye''s company, you are likely to encounter danger.


    After all, the other party may be the top three bounty hunters.


    "Now? The danger has not been relieved." Xuanye doesn''t think he can really relax his vigilance. Boss wang hasn''t received the information yet, which means that their place is secret.


    "It''s boring to stay at home every day. Do you want an intellectual girl like me to mushroom in her parents? Come to Mengmeng, let''s go to the mall to buy. There''s nothing for you just now. I''ll buy you something."


    Lin Qing starts to buy off Mengmeng''s heart and tries to make Xuanye lower his status in the family again.


    "What about mine?" Xuanye points to himself and asks, "I don''t have a share as the head of the family?"


    "You are the head of the family. You don''t have anything. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lin Qing despises it very much. He buys his little sister here. What are you involved in.


    The three went to the most prosperous commercial street in Nansheng city. Xuanye and Mengmeng once strolled here and met Xu Tongwei. However, they didn''t often meet in the class during the winter vacation.


    People in the street look sideways. Xuanye is surrounded by two beautiful women with their own merits, one mature and the other budding. Why can Xuanye, a young and ordinary young man, sit and enjoy two beautiful women.


    It must be vanity explosion.


    In fact, Xuanye doesn''t think so. Although it seems to others that Xuanye''s cold face is very disguised, Xuanye doesn''t have much pride or other emotions, because Xuanye has seen people who are more attractive than Lin Qing.


    This kind of vanity has never been owned or appears through comparison with the surroundings, but Xuanye has seen that Lin Qing''s mother usually received more amazing eyes ten years ago.


    Some people want to know, but some people have a thief''s heart and no courage. The main reason is that Lin Qing is tall and powerful. Usually men are women who are taller than themselves and don''t dare to be interested, so they filter a large area.


    In addition, Lin Qing seems to be an upper class person, and ordinary people dare not approach him.


    Xuanye has no such emotion. Although Xuanye is 18 years old, he is tall and almost half a head taller than Lin Qing.


    The three of them went directly to the high-rise building, which is a paradise for girls. The last time they came here with Xuanye, Xuanye was a boy and could not discuss some private topics from the perspective of girls. They chattered and discussed. Xuanye could only listen to the little secrets of these girls in the back.


    Xuanye is sitting directly in the back. There are more and more bags hanging on his body. There are two women''s personal belongings and personal clothes on them. It''s really fragrant in front of him.


    It can be said that he envies others, but for Xuanye, he is very tired. Unlike fighting, he won''t be tired all day and night. At that time, it was really tired to go shopping with women.


    There is no such thing as always choosing back and forth between various objects, because Lin Qing has money, especially after Xuanye helped her get more than 30% of the sound communication crystals, he received a lot of rewards from her mother.


    Xuanye just becomes a living clothes hanger. He feels that he doesn''t have the dignity of the master at home.


    Think about it. Lin Qing bought something for Mengmeng to bribe her. Why did she come here? She said she wouldn''t buy it for herself. Alas, she deserved to suffer.


    Xuanye''s eyes looked forward. The two women were shopping happily, as if there was really no threat.


    At that time, there was no big threat, but there was a threat. Xuanye saw that several people were slowly approaching here. Although there was no big hostility, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s behavior of occupying two women alone.


    Think you can match the qualification of standing next to two people.


    Xuanye looks at the people in front of him. They are not the kind of people who have no self-confidence. They are well-dressed and polite, but they can''t hide their pride in their bones. They think they are superior to others and invincible.


    "Can you introduce me, little brother? The taller girl should be your sister." the young man in front of him asked Xuanye. I don''t know why Xuanye thought he looked familiar.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t tell where I have seen it.


    "She''s not my sister, but she doesn''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Xuanye is telling the truth. For Lin Qing, after getting along these days, she learned that her eyes are always higher than the top. Before, the people on the cruise ship were not powerful, but she didn''t look at them.


    However, the person in front of him thought that Xuanye was only sour, and he was just beside him. It seemed that he was not one of them.


    In fact, the question just now is just a test.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Wang Jue will handle it by himself." the man next to the suit man is like a servant, which is very rare in modern society.


    With that, the two of them walked to Lin Qing who was helping Mengmeng choose clothes.


    "Miss, can you get to know me? If you don''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    Moving in love, the most rare thing for girls is the words that can shake their heartstrings, coupled with their own image, which is simply a killer mace in front of girls.


    Lin Qing is also the one who sees each other. They are all dressed in extraordinary clothes. They just chat up.


    Before answering, Lin Qing sees Xuanye sitting there and looking at this side. He doesn''t know why he wants to play with Xuanye.


    "Oh, well, I''d love to, but I have a boyfriend. That guy said he would send us to a 70 year old man if he didn''t be his girlfriend."


    "Ah? There''s such a thing." the other party seems to believe it or not. Looking at Xuanye, he doesn''t look like such a capable person. How can he do this?


    "Listen to her nonsense. Her mother is my friend and lives in my house." Xuanye looks at Lin Qing and says, "if you don''t tell me, you still want to drive me out of my house?"


    Xuanye finds out that Lin Qing is rebellious. Lin qiner was not so arrogant at the beginning.


    "Look, look, he''s coming. What he said is all lies. Let''s come here just to want us to choose clothes with great shame. Look how abnormal he is."


    Mengmeng is blindfolded. Sister Lin Qing is really naughty, and Lin Qing is holding Mengmeng, otherwise Mengmeng has redundant actions.


    "Sorry, I''m going to let you leave." the suit man looked down and saw the thing Xuanye was carrying in his hand. There were some clothing patterns in it. It was really revealing.


    I believe it.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that she hates this young man. That''s enough.


    "Mengmeng, come here." Xuanye said. The woman did something.


    "Brother Xuanye, I can''t make it." Mengmeng said wrongfully.


    Xuanye?


    The man in the suit in front of him remembered who the man in front of him was. He was the one who defeated the president at the divine power Club Association. These are the things Ji Ling said.


    At that time, I was listening next to Ji Ling, because I was a member of the Ji family, and the teenager in front of me was still the number one public enemy of the Ji family.


    Mr. Xuan.


    I just want to meet this Mr. Xuan, so I met him. Come on.


    Although it''s not suitable for me to fully develop my hands and feet here, it was tempting enough at that time. Let me try.


    Seeing that Wang Jue stepped forward, Xuanye already felt the slight hostility of the other party. If some people were simply hostile to Xuanye, Xuanye wouldn''t be surprised by the current situation. At that time, there was an intention to kill.


    Xuanye instantly recognized the transformation.


    A small divine power vortex was manipulated as fine as dust. The divine power vortex in the palm rushed directly into Xuanye''s heart, which was more than the attempt to drive Xuanye away.

 Chapter 266

    Xuanye is not stupid. He also stretches out his palm to counteract the whirlpool of divine power. The other party is also surprised by Xuanye''s rapid response. Unexpectedly, he directly scattered his divine power.


    "The boy is good. I don''t know if you can bear it next."


    For the micro manipulation of divine power, Wang Jue seems to be very good at it. The divine power vortex in his hand hovers over his fingertips. It is very small. Every shot will wave ten divine power vortices.


    The explosion in front of Xuanye''s eyes is like a small magic bomb, which detonates in front of Xuanye.


    Wang Jue made a close attack with his five fingers together. Due to the power vortex, he was like a small pile driver. He could hear the bang from a long distance.


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed and his toes retreated.


    Mengmeng in the distance saw that they were fighting and said nervously, "sister Lin Qing, will brother Xuanye be okay? How can we fight?"


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t expect that the reason he said casually could be like this. The man who came to chat up is too abnormal. Do you think you will know him like this?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Qing thought. They have trembled and fought with each other to the distance.


    "Ha ha, not everyone can do this. This is my unique skill!" after Wang Jue was promoted to the war spirit, he has been looking for the characteristics that can distinguish him from other war spirits.


    After several years of research and training, it is finally very clear to study the micro manipulation of divine power.


    It can refine the divine power vortex to the size of the finger tip, and exert great power at a very small cost, just as it is now.


    The power vortex photographed can attack the front separately, and when combined, it can instantly increase, and its power also increases several times. This is something only you can do.


    If it weren''t for the environment here, Wang Jue wanted to show his strength. It seems that the so-called Mr. Xuan, who gives the Ji family a headache, hasn''t done so, even let himself do it now!


    "The people of the Ji family are only like this?" Xuanye suddenly looked up and said to Wang Jue, "do you want me to solve you here?"


    It was originally Wang Jue''s proud means, but he saw that on Xuanye''s palm, there was also a small divine power vortex like himself, but now it appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    The rotation speed is even a few minutes faster than what you have painstakingly studied. No, it''s even several times faster!


    The surrounding air was attracted by his divine power vortex. How strong is it to do this? I saw that the divine power vortex was thrown out and directly hit myself.


    Bang!


    The whole person lost his mind in an instant.


    "All the things that deceive children have been used to fight."


    The whirlpool of divine power in Xuanye''s hand swept out of his five fingers and directly bombarded the other party''s abdomen. The other party''s body was like a propeller and went directly towards the rear mall wall.


    However, Wang Jue on the opposite side forcibly radiated his divine power. The divine power behind him stabilized his body and almost sat down.


    The eyes were also extremely shocked.


    "How is this possible? It took me several years to learn my skills. How can you learn them so quickly? No, you must have learned them before!"


    Wang Jue found the possibility of persuading himself.


    "This thing needs to be learned?" Xuanye said, very incredible.


    "Divine power can change into any form since I was born. I don''t understand that you people have to master it in every realm."


    Xuanye''s words, in each other''s ears, are simply a great fallacy in the world.


    The warfighter can release the divine power, the warfighter can transform the form, and the warspirit can form a divine power vortex. This is almost the same as in physics, when an object is put down in the hand, it can only fall down. It is an iron rule.


    "It''s just learned before and pretended."


    At this time, the two women on one side also came over. When they saw that they were separated, they were finally able to say a word.


    "That''s it. Don''t fight again." Lin Qing didn''t expect them to start like this. How much the boy wants to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue stood in front of Lin Qing and glanced at Lin Qing around him. He was indeed a top beauty and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be under his claws anymore." Wang Jue was very firm.


    Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it: "nothing. We originally lived in brother Xuanye''s house. Sister Lin Qing just joked with you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Jue''s smile suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t be angry. I''m sorry. We just joked. I can''t see this guy for a long time. Thank you for helping me teach him a lesson."


    Wang Jue could only smile: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s my honor to be angry for miss. I don''t know miss..."


    Before Wang Jue spoke, Lin Qing had already arrived at Xuanye''s side. It was very embarrassing to keep Wang Jue aside. What could help her vent her anger was that she was defeated.


    Dare to play with me. If it weren''t for chasing the girl, I would have been angry.


    "Brother Wang Jue, they''ve gone too far and will embarrass you. Don''t you know your status?" the people next to them are all thinking that Wang Jue is worthless. Who can think of a rare opportunity for heroes to save beauty? It''s beauty playing.


    "Get out of here!"


    How could Wang Jue not count in his heart? The other party, Mr. Xuan, has two sons. His proud move is that someone can learn it.


    In Wang Jue''s heart, he thought about what Xuanye had just said.


    Divine power can change into any form since I was born.


    Is this true? There is such a person. If his age can really do this, what is his strength.


    Hehe, it''s impossible. How can anyone be like this? If there are such people, how can they be silent and unknown? Only in this Nansheng city can they have this reputation.


    Wang Jue couldn''t help taking his mobile phone to take pictures of him, ready to laugh at a wave.


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant child to say that he can use any form of divine power."


    send out.


    Soon, in Wang Jue''s own circle of friends, you can see a lot of praise and comments, but the focus is not Xuanye at all, but asking who the two women around Xuanye are.


    And most of them are talking about Lin Qing.


    "Who is that tall beauty! Help me get the contact information!"


    "The figure is too rusty. You must know. Do you have contact information!"


    "If this woman can sleep, I''d like to live ten years less."


    Shit! What are the key points of these people? Although the woman is really the object she wants to chase, she didn''t hear what she just said. It seems that she doesn''t have any chance.


    The next moment, Wang Jue saw Ji Ling''s comments.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve been looking for it. Give me the contact information. Hehe, I finally found it."


    When Ji Ling commented, everyone stopped, almost the comment message stopped, and some deleted their comments, which was really fast.


    Wang Jue suddenly realized: "it turns out that Ji Shao is also interested in her. Ha ha, it seems that I have no hope at all."


    I can only tell Ji Ling where she is now. Unfortunately, I don''t know her location and contact information. On the contrary, I just heard her name.


    Lin Qing.


    "Surnamed Lin, well done. There is no big family surnamed Lin in Nansheng City, ha ha." Ji Ling said steadily in the chat box.


    Wang Jue also kept lamenting that what he liked was always taken away. With a name, master Ji Ling could soon find it in Nansheng City, which was easy for the Ji family.


    I wouldn''t have told him if I had known.


    ......................................


    "I said you were funny just now?" Xuanye scolded Lin Qing, "if you go out and don''t know who the other party is, you provoke indiscriminately. What if you threaten you? Do you know that the person just killed me, although there is only a trace of it?"


    Although it''s not a big threat.


    Lin Qing said he was very upset. He listened to his mother''s preaching at home. Here, Xuanye also had to preach to himself: "there''s nothing to do. It''s almost enough."


    "That''s what you learned from your mother." when Xuanye got along with Xiao Qinzi, Xiao Qinzi didn''t do that. Besides, now they are almost the same young. Why is the gap so big.


    "She is her, I am me, I know more than her."


    Mengmeng also advised Lin Qing and Xuanye, "don''t quarrel, brothers and sisters. It''s not that serious. We''ve almost bought it. Let''s go home. Brother Xuanye, I want to eat... You cook the best."


    Facing Xuanye, Mengmeng really knows how to deal with him.


    Xuanye said, "we''re still cute. We''re not like someone. We don''t listen to advice. We don''t cook for her at home."


    Lin Qing in the back is angry. When eating in the morning, he has been used to eating the dishes cooked by Xuanye these days. It''s really delicious. To tell the truth, it''s better than what the chef outside makes.


    "How can it be without me!" Lin Qing said, "I just made a mistake. That''s OK!"


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Lin Qing was defeated.


    Since Xuanye''s winter vacation, his days have been very free. Now, with Lin Qing and Mengmeng, there is a lot of excitement, but he can''t relax his vigilance now.


    After clearing the medicine people in Nansheng City, both Yunyu and Yunyu have obtained temporary recuperation, and the previous pressure is constantly relieved.


    Instead, the Ji family put all the pressure on Xuanye. They put Xuanye''s reward at the level of 1.5 million, but few people came.


    On the one hand, knowing Xuanye''s power, on the other hand, many people began to hesitate after knowing that Xuanye wanted more information.


    "Boss Wang, why haven''t you heard from him yet."


    Xuanye lies on the sofa and notices something wrong. How can it be that there is no news for so long? Is something wrong with boss Wang.

 Chapter 267

    Now, Lin Qing has found Xuanye''s trend again. It''s too late to stop Mengmeng.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Qing ran downstairs, looking very eager. Just like before, everyone was not allowed to go out alone without Xuanye''s permission.


    Therefore, Lin Qing was almost crazy at home. He wanted a place to live. Now it''s like going to jail. Who can think of it.


    "You can''t go."


    Xuanye silently looks at Lin Qing who has stopped at the front door. How can he be like a child who hasn''t been out of the door? It''s enough.


    "Why not? I''m my mother''s daughter. It''s useful everywhere." Lin Qing hasn''t been out for ten days since he last came back.


    Xuanye thought a little and said, "yes, but you should listen to me."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you." but Lin Qing secretly said in his heart, ha ha, you may not be able to control me when I go out.


    I''m going to buy it outside!


    Today, Mengmeng can only stay at home. Unlike Xuanye, she still has a lot of homework to do. Unfortunately, she can''t go out.


    I can only stay at home. I can''t bear to see Xuanye and Linqing go out. I also sigh lightly: "I''ll give it to you today, sister Linqing. I won''t let it next time."


    Xuanye goes straight to boss Wang''s house, but he doesn''t see the original scene at all.


    Boss Wang''s wife, who is lying in bed, is gone, and so is boss Wang. The people who used to be here are also gone. Xuanye immediately calls the Lin family.


    However, Yunlong hall and steamed stuffed bun all replied that they didn''t know and were very shocked. It seems that the other party shot too quickly.


    Otherwise, not even the guards will be gone.


    At this time, Xuanye saw the words behind the door panel and suddenly had an idea. It should be the information left by boss Wang himself at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on with boss Wang. We should hurry there.


    "It''s dangerous next. Stand behind me." Xuanye tells Lin Qing.


    "Ah, good."


    Lin Qing stands behind Xuanye, and sees Xuanye suddenly lower down and directly pick up Lin Qing''s legs. Lin Qing lies on Xuanye''s back uncontrollably.


    Lin Qing didn''t react in time. He just felt the wind roaring in his ears. The scenery in front of him was crazy. Xuanye and himself had climbed up.


    It turned out that Xuanye directly carried himself up and ran away.


    Xuanye''s amazing bouncing force made him to the roof of one building. With great power, he stepped out of a pit on the ground of the roof and jumped to the roof of another building.


    "What''s the matter with your strength? It''s too strong." Lin Qing thinks Xuanye can always surprise himself.


    "Go to find boss Wang. He left me a message. I don''t know if he is still there." Xuanye speeds up. Boss Wang can''t die.


    "Go to Ji''s house? Do you want me to call someone to help." Lin Qing also said. If you go there, Xuanye will undoubtedly throw himself into the net.


    When I was at Xuanye''s house, I heard enough and knew the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and Xuanye.


    "No, after all, Yunyu and his family are not vegetarian. It''s impossible for them to take boss Wang away from this area. I''m enough alone in this area." Xuanye said.


    "What''s the strength of the opposite side?"


    "There are only two small fighting spirits. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Qing wants to go now, but he has been brought up by Xuanye. Now he''s a ghost hundreds of feet away from the ground. Lin Qing wants to cry. Why does this boy always overestimate his strength.


    Xuanye finally stops at a dilapidated high-rise building and doesn''t go any further.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Qing asked.


    "It''s already here."


    Boss Wang said it was here. That''s why Xuanye just came here. Only in this way can he not be found.


    There is a piece of abandoned brown land around, and there are several low buildings around. The ragged ground can see that no one is inside at a glance, but this one is different. Xuanye can feel the breath of more than one divine power, including two war spirits.


    "You stay here. It''s not for you."


    Before Lin Qing could answer, Xuanye went down the next stairs. There were still many footprints on the ground in front of him. It seems that those people have searched here before to ensure that no one is here.


    It seems that you are right to come from above.


    Next came the voice familiar to boss Wang and the enemy of the other party.


    "I finally caught you collecting my information. Unexpectedly, you are just a boss doing business on the street. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Say! Who asked you to check on us!"


    It turned out to be such a conversation. Xuanye reminds him that he recently asked boss Wang to check the traces of the top few. Unexpectedly, the other party found the traces of boss Wang.


    Fortunately, it was only found today.


    It seems that it takes no effort to come by yourself.


    "I, I''m curious! I''m curious where your top experts can''t do!"


    Boss Wang''s voice came from below, and Xuanye couldn''t help being small. Boss Wang was very loyal. His return to heaven was not in vain.


    "Well said! Boss Wang!"


    Xuanye breaks through the ground with one foot, and the whole person falls down, directly towards the floor where boss Wang is located.


    Sure enough, in front of Xuanye, there are two fighting spirits, and boss Wang is being tied up. The whole person is weak. It seems that he has fought a lot, and there is his wife next to him. He looks better. The whole person looks ruddy.


    I think it''s also because of boss Wang''s wife, so boss Wang is subject everywhere and can''t escape. It''s a little mean.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why are you here! Run! They are both war spirits!"


    As soon as boss Wang said what he said, the two men surrounded Xuanye very quickly. They were very happy to hear that Xuanye was famous above the shenxie.


    "What do you run? Although I don''t know where you come from, you can''t run. It''s cheap to send it to the door, Gemini."


    In fact, in the name of the bounty hunter, the second and third are two brothers, known as Gemini. They usually don''t go out together, only when they encounter a hard stubble.


    Now, it''s hard stubble.


    "Holding hostages is not a good means." Xuanye said calmly, "let them go first."


    One of them said, "that''s not good. It''s bad if they go back and report. Don''t worry. You can solve your problem soon. You don''t have to worry about others at that time."


    After that, Xuanye''s existence was like 1.5 million waving. They began to circle around Xuanye, which turned out to be a bit like a vortex of divine power.


    "Be careful, Mr. Xuan! I was defeated by this strange trick!" boss Wang shouted to Xuanye on one side. He already saw the other party start to attack.


    Xuanye in the center of the circle suddenly appeared. It was not Xuanye''s own work, but the twin stars opposite.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide now!"


    One of them released all his divine power, and there was no doubt about the realm of the war spirit. At the same time, the other also released his divine power.


    The two echoed each other. With Xuanye as the center, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Boss Wang on the side was surprised. It''s over. It''s locked.


    "Mr. Xuan, you shouldn''t come alone. You''re still young."


    With boss Wang''s desperate sigh, the lightning in the middle of the circle seemed to have no end. It was frantically bombed and the ground collapsed in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xuanye and Gemini fell several layers again. Instead, the bound boss Wang and his wife left the list.


    "Should I untie you?"


    At this time, Lin Qing came down to this floor and just saw boss Wang and his wife. Boss Wang was also surprised. It seems that Mr. Xuan is not brave and resourceless!


    "What is your realm?" asked boss Wang.


    "What realm, I don''t have."


    Lin Qing''s answer surprised boss Wang even more. Is this true? Together or alone!


    After Xuanye and Gemini fell, the Gemini looked at Xuanye in the middle with satisfaction. It must have been rotten for a long time. No one can withstand the attack of his Gemini.


    Not even the first guy.


    "It''s right to do it with all your strength. If you don''t die, you''ll be disabled. It''s good to earn 1.5 million." one of them was humane.


    "Yes, brother, young is young after all. He''s the only one around. Doesn''t the Ji family regard him as an opponent? It seems that they can go to the Ji family to get some benefits."


    In front of them, the dust and smoke dispersed from Xuanye''s position, but Xuanye stood in front of them intact.


    Even his own body is not damaged. This time Xuanye won''t give the other party a chance. He has protected it with his divine power.


    The other side was shocked. It was the joint skill of the two brothers. How could anyone be able to carry it.


    Looking carefully at Xuanye''s divine power level, it turns out that there is only the power of the fighter.


    "Are you kidding? It''s only this level! It must have used magic tools!" said the younger brother.


    "The previous robot must have been defeated by your magic weapon, but it didn''t appear in the video. You really have a hand."


    Both of them stepped back and guarded Xuanye carefully.


    "It seems that you know where the first prize hunter is."


    Xuanye''s words shocked the other Gemini even more. How did he know! In retrospect, I just thought about him in my head.


    "What kind of monster are you!" my brother said.


    Whew


    Xuanye doesn''t get the answer he wants. He can only do it with his own strength. His body magically appears next to his brother and blows out with a fist, directly producing a sonic boom.


    Bang!

 Chapter 268

    Almost at the same time, they flew in two opposite directions.


    Xuanye also follows him down. The fight between them has reached a lower floor. Even if they fall, Zhan Ling will not die.


    Sure enough, the two people below also had magic tools, one by one. They sent magic power from the round magic tools, and the rope directly wrapped around the columns of the abandoned building, so that their bodies rippled to the ground without serious damage.


    However, they didn''t see that Xuanye fell straight down and directly hit the ground into a big pit.


    On the contrary, it is the magic tools in their hands that increase their confidence. In life, there are many people who practice and concentrate on one place, strength or speed.


    Xuanye is fast, but he doesn''t have much strength in his hands. He doesn''t even spit blood. He''s just a fighter!


    At that time, they didn''t know that Xuanye was just afraid of too much palm power and accidentally killed each other. They had to rely on them to know the first information.


    "I dare to keep up with you. You''ll never come back this time!"


    Gemini''s magic weapon is also clear. It is a snake full of Lin armor and green. It holds its head and releases its tail. It is very flexible.


    Look at the fluctuation of divine power. At least the magic tools above the middle grade are likely to be the top-grade magic tools with different power.


    As always, they shot at the same time, trying to put double pressure on Xuanye. The difference between the top-grade magic weapons is that they will pursue according to the enemy''s Dodge. When Xuanye dodged two attacks, the snake tail followed Xuanye''s position at an angle and rushed straight away.


    Bang bang!


    The two snake tails directly passed through Xuanye''s figure and hit the ground, leaving two terrible holes that pierced the ground for more than one meter.


    The two men saw the magic weapon passing through Xuanye''s body. Gemini also had a faint smile on his face. Finally, they were able to solve their opponent. They didn''t understand how the fighter solved the robot in front.


    "This is the only level of your top-grade magic weapon."


    Xuanye''s figure appeared behind the twin brother, and the figure in the original position was just a remnant. Now it has disappeared.


    How fast it takes to achieve this!


    Their attack followed, and the magic tools began to change. Chengdu, originally with thick and thin arms, began to swell like a living creature. They turned the momentum of the attack, pulled out from the deep pit on the ground, and even directly separated from the control of Gemini.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with him. This guy is too dangerous!"


    The magic weapon to turn back in time separated Xuanye and Gemini. The scales on his body began to disperse and wrap Xuanye and his whole body.


    The other magic weapon is falling from the sky. He wants to give Xuanye a big circle directly, so that Xuanye can''t show his speed.


    "Come and go, you two rely on this magic instrument. You really can''t see how you rank."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out and directly increased the tax on all the scales around him. The so-called top-grade magic tools disappeared at this moment, just like paper paste. Is the direct magic tools so inferior!


    At this time, another magic instrument on his head also fell. Xuanye''s divine power also began to roar out. In an instant, he broke through the level of the fighter and rushed directly to the fighting spirit in front of the two people.


    "How is this possible!"


    Gemini has never seen anyone who can do this, when the realm can be changed at will.


    Xuanye at this time, the divine power vortex on his palm has appeared, but this scene makes the Gemini smile: "stupid! Even if you hide your strength, the divine power vortex can''t resist."


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, but it has a hardness higher than that of the war spirit. Such a hard touch will only break his hands. Even just now, he shocked both of them with his divine power.


    It can''t say how tough the body of the fighter is. After all, it''s a human body.


    clatter


    On Xuanye''s head, the magic weapon and Xuanye''s divine power vortex collide with each other, sending out sparks. The Gemini stars can see that Xuanye''s divine power vortex seems to be a big mouth, which directly destroys the magic weapon, inch by inch, inch by inch.


    "Ah! That''s enough! Let go!"


    Brother saw Xuanye destroy his magic weapon like this, but he found that the connection between the two was broken for no reason, and he could no longer manipulate the magic weapon.


    You can only watch Xuanye destroy inch by inch and spit out blood. Gemini has been using these two magic tools for a long time, and they have a vague connection.


    Now the destruction of the two is also involved in the original state of Gemini. Their divine power breath also began to drop suddenly. Although it was still maintained at the level of war spirit, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Well, that''s enough. Tell me where the first place is."


    Xuanye still has no damage all over. Even if he is stupid, he can see the gap between Xuanye and himself. At this time, the Gemini who can''t squat on the ground can only afford to defeat Xuanye no longer.


    "I, we are conventional and can''t disclose it, and we don''t know." my brother said, this is the truth. No matter who it is, as long as it is a reward hunter, his own safety is the most important.


    They are facing the reward object in Nansheng City, and the exposed position is to die.


    "You don''t have to say it, just follow my words."


    Xuanye walks towards Gemini. No matter how strong a person is, he will form an answer in his mind in the face of inquiry. This answer will not be said. It will appear in his mind at that time.


    This process is uncontrollable. It''s like I told you not to think about the goddess in your heart, but now you have the appearance of your goddess in your head, or some of her habits, face, figure and all kinds of relevant information.


    "Where is he?"


    "Nansheng city? Which district?"


    "It''s not in these two districts. Who else is around?"


    "So you have an appointment with him. Where is the next place and time?"


    Xuanye''s question is four times in a row. It''s like talking to himself. It''s a psychosis in the eyes of others, but the shock on the face of Gemini is more and more exaggerated. He clearly didn''t say anything. How can he say everything accurately!


    It''s really in Nansheng City, not in Shuangjiang district or Yunluo district. I really have an appointment with that man next week to discuss whether to deal with Xuanye together!


    "You, how do you know? You don''t already know the time and place." the brother of Gemini didn''t expect that Xuanye could know everything by talking to himself in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xuanye, behind him, Lin Qing, boss Wang and his wife all went downstairs at just the right time.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us."


    For the first time, Gemini feels that his life and death are in the hands of others. Xuanye doesn''t even look at them. He says to Lin Qing, "call your people and don''t let them leave your monitoring."


    "OK," Lin Qing habitually replied.


    But looking back, it''s not right. When did he listen to Xuanye so much? Although his mother asked him to help him, he didn''t want to.


    After the Gemini was taken away, boss Wang also went home under the arrangement of the Lin family. Now Xuanye knows where the man is and doesn''t need his help.


    "Come on," said Xuanye.


    Lin Qing subconsciously walks towards Xuanye''s back. Sure enough, he hugs Lin Qing again and jumps in another direction.


    Facts have proved that even if I tried before, I can''t adapt so quickly now. All the scenery below is getting smaller and jumping farther than just now.


    "Where are we going again!" Lin Qing screamed.


    "Go to the place where the reward Hunter ranks first. Now that you know where it may be, go and see what''s great."


    Lin Qing was surprised: "you have fought once, and your divine power has been consumed. Do you want to go? You don''t want your life!"


    "This divine power is nothing to me."


    "Do you have a lot of strength? Don''t be kidding."


    In Lin Qing''s eyes, Xuanye is just a fighter. After the battle, Xuanye takes back his divine power and returns to this level.


    She doesn''t know that if Xuanye''s divine power is released, I''m afraid the whole Nansheng city can''t hold it, maybe more.


    Xuanye and Linqing come to the snack street next door. It''s a bit like boss Wang''s street, but it''s completely different, because there are no people here.


    There are old restaurants and hotels on both sides. There are people in twos and threes on the street. Even there are only a few people who come out to sell. They are weak. According to reason, there should be a lot of people here.


    "Did you come to the wrong place?" Lin Qing also asked. Now, after the scare just now, he just wanted to have a meal, but found that everything here was broken.


    In Xuanye''s opinion, you can be very sure that you have not come to the wrong place, because it is dangerous around here. Although it is silent, you have felt it as soon as Xuanye comes in.


    "No mistake, you should be careful." Xuanye said. Although he knew there were people here, he didn''t know the specific location. The other party didn''t know he was here.


    It''s impossible to feel hostility or killing intention to yourself. Since this time, I''m not sure whether the other party is here. After all, it''s not the time he set with Gemini. Maybe he''s not here.


    Or, just wait here.


    "Are you here for dinner? Please come inside."


    When Xuanye and Linqing are walking on the road, someone actually starts to actively solicit people to do business in this deserted street, which is inconsistent with the atmosphere of this street.


    When they saw it, it was an old gentleman waving to them, with long chopsticks on his hand. It was obviously a cook.

 Chapter 269

    "It''s the fragrance of this family!" Lin Qing looked back in surprise and said, "maybe there''s a cave in it?"


    Lin Qing pulls Xuanye into the shop. It''s really not ordinary at all. Simple and elegant tables and chairs, independent rockery and running water, and the sound of Ding Dong spring can be heard.


    There are tables and chairs at the front table. You can clearly see the boss''s cooking process. It is an open kitchen, and you can serve it immediately.


    It''s actually a ramen shop.


    "Why not hang signs on the door and make complaints about it? It''s like nobody''s coming home in a disrepair." Lin Qingdou is Tucao, which does not seem to be that way.


    The boss is an old man. He speaks very slowly, but the speed of making Ramen under his hand is very skilled: "hehe, the people who come are usually old friends. Now the old friends die and walk, I''m the only one left. I want to do it for a while and don''t do it."


    Lin Qing sounds a little desolate. Will everyone be like this when they are old? The people around them will disappear for no reason. In the end, it is also a kind of pain to live too long.


    "No, you''re going to cry." Xuanye is killing the scenery.


    "Whether you have human nature or not is a major event in life. You will also experience it." Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. He didn''t give the old man face at this time.


    Ramen was quickly prepared and served. The skillful noodles were placed, the soup was poured, sprinkled with scallions and secret sauce. The whole Ramen was very appetizing.


    "It smells good. I''ll start first."


    Seeing Lin Qing eating, Xuanye also despised him directly: "just now it seems that someone said he would not come to eat even if he was dead? Who is it? It seems that someone around me is coming."


    Lin Qing can''t put his face in his mouth. He mutters that he can''t understand. He wants to know that Lin Qing scolded Xuanye. The old man next to him also laughs.


    "I haven''t seen such an energetic young man for a long time." the old man said. He looked at Xuanye and began to move chopsticks until Xuanye ate the noodles into his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I will die young."


    The words fell, and the chopsticks in Lin Qing''s hand fell down. His face was iron green. He fell to one side powerlessly and became unconscious.


    "Is this your means?" said Xuanye.


    Seeing Xuanye''s surprised expression, the old man was surprised and said, "Oh? The so-called Mr. Xuan is so calm. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s heartless."


    At this time, Lin Qing picked up Xuanye''s clothes and said bitterly in his eyes: "you kill thousands of knives, why are you okay? I''m busy."


    After that, she fainted again. It was because she had some divine power. It could only wake up.


    "Why don''t you have anything? Even if you have great power, you should faint."


    At this time, it''s the old man''s turn to be nervous. The process has been going on for half a minute, but Xuanye still looks as usual and is not affected at all.


    "You say this?"


    Xuanye''s supernatural power lingered. The poison in Xuanye''s stomach began to smoke from Xuanye''s body.


    Then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man stepped back a step or two. Unexpectedly, he found that some could not see through Xuanye''s divine power realm. When he saw it outside, only the degree of the fighter was right.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Xuanye smiled: "shouldn''t you investigate me clearly, old man Hong, who is the first prize hunter."


    The other party was surprised. The long chopsticks in his hand made a defensive posture against Xuanye. Yes, the long chopsticks in his hand were his magic weapon. They were bright from the beginning, but they had eliminated the divine power above.


    From the previous investigation of Xuan Ye''s information, it was very strange. Before long, it was only the realm of the war division that it was able to fight the teacher. It was only the seven or eight stage of the war division that it could defeat the Lei family. What is even more surprising is that when the robot was defeated, it was only in the vicinity of the war.


    What''s this called.


    Even his family was heavily guarded by the two families, and there was no breakthrough.


    "When did you find it?"


    "Since you showed your intention to kill, this is also suitable for you as a burial place. You have nothing to say." Xuanye said.


    The divine power on his body burst out, and the dining table in front of him was flattened by Xuanye. Master Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. This posture makes it clear that he can''t be just a fighter!


    Boom!


    Xuanye wants to squash the man with this narrow space. The human body is very fragile except for the assistance of divine power. This is direct and effective!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye didn''t see Master Hong, but saw a big hole. Unexpectedly, there was an escape window in the store, which could make him escape urgently!


    Xuanye feels carefully that he has lost the breath of the other party and let the other party escape. Xuanye can''t help laughing. If other people know that old man Hong, the No. 1 reward hunter, runs away, I don''t know what rumors will come out.


    They must have solved the Gemini news, and they still learned it through what channels. Otherwise, how could they arrange the escape route? They must have been more careful because they didn''t know what means they used.


    I''m afraid it''s also an accident to see the action taken after I saw myself.


    After all, his face is no secret. I''m afraid it has been spread all over the world in the hands of these bounty hunters.


    Otherwise, the trap here should be more difficult to deal with, rather than poisoning the little girl Lin Qing.


    Xuanye looks at Lin Qing, who has turned blue. He can''t cry or laugh. Great sorrow and joy come too soon. It''s so easy to believe that there is no one who welcomes you to dinner.


    "How did Xiao Qinzi teach her?"


    Xuanye shakes his head and begins to take out the Tianxing nine proverbs to detoxify Lin Qing. Her poison is not a big deal for Xuanye, but she needs to lift her clothes.


    When a woman wears clothes, all kinds of fabrics are always superimposed. It''s not easy to stitch, you know.


    Yu''s house is very close to this area, and Xuanye''s whereabouts are not so secret. It was OK at first, but then someone saw a man jumping around in the sky, which is no longer a secret.


    Yujing finally found the shop according to the passers-by''s description. There is a big hole in the wall. It seems that she has experienced a very fierce battle. Maybe Xuanye inside is seriously injured!


    Those people in the Lin family didn''t hide the fact that the Gemini was defeated by Xuanye, but spread it to the ears of the rain family, otherwise Yujing wouldn''t know so soon.


    It was very quiet inside. Yujing could even see Xuanye inside through the broken door. He was half bent and seemed to be injured.


    Just as she was about to go in, Yujing saw another woman''s hand appear in front of Xuanye. The hand that wanted to open the door stopped again.


    In his incredible eyes, he saw Xuanye rubbing up and down the hands of the woman in front of him. The woman''s body was still twitching, making Yujing''s face red in an instant.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xuanye is inside, and finally puts away her needle. After a brief detoxification, although her body is a little wet and dirty, it''s harmless at that time, and the convulsion is also a detoxification reaction.


    "Well, when you''re done, you should get up, too."


    Hearing Xuanye''s voice, Yujing also gave a cry and ran away directly. He scolded directly in his mouth: "it''s too shameless. It''s too shameless. How can you do this in public? Ah, that''s too much."


    Xuanye is also very puzzled. When Yujing comes over, Xuanye already feels it, but what''s the matter with her reaction.


    It can''t be... A misunderstanding.


    Lin Qing also gets up in front of him. He sees that he is wet and his clothes are pasted on his body. He is also ashamed. He knows that he has just been poisoned and is safe now. It must be Xuanye''s credit.


    "You didn''t do anything strange to me." Lin Qing also said. After all, it''s too embarrassing for him.


    "How could it be? I''m not that kind of person." in fact, Xuanye also said that she was the daughter of Xiao Qinzi. How could she do that.


    Now the guy who won the first prize for the hunter has escaped. I''m afraid he won''t appear so soon. The plan to catch him in a week has also failed.


    Sure enough, I still can''t help coming so soon. It seems that I made a mistake.


    ..............................


    The next day, the news of Xuanye''s continuous solution to the bounty hunter spread quickly and hung up on the website of shenxie. After all, the Lin family didn''t hide the news at all.


    This is also the effect Xuanye wants.


    Sure enough, after Xuanye''s news was released, even the people on the website who originally said they wanted to attack Xuanye withdrew their speeches, deleted the original message of more than 50 pages, and now there is only one page left.


    Seeing this, Xuanye laughed and said, "it''s really true."


    Then Xuanye simply calls back all the defense outside, leaving only Baozi and them. Yunyu and his family have worked hard recently. We have to think about how to repay them.


    Now they can''t deal with the remaining enemies. The first guy will only increase casualties. If the people of the divine Association see their own strength, they won''t act rashly.


    Xuanye guessed right. Now the vice president of the divine society is extremely ugly. He said that if the fourth place is gone, he will be on the top of the fifth place, and if the third place is gone, he will be on the top of the fourth place. Now he is like slapping him in the face.


    At this meeting, everyone was discussing how to solve Xuanye. After all, it was related to the face of shenxie. At that time, the vice president was even more embarrassed.


    Now there is no third place, no fourth place, and no one can substitute for the second place, because they are afraid!


    What''s the same with the deletion of the current web message? It''s almost six words that Xuanye doesn''t come to me!

 Chapter 270

    Now the shenxie dare not provoke. The bounty hunters are afraid of the existence, which can almost make the two families merge and compete with the Ji family.


    What Yunyu and his family owners insisted on before was finally rewarded. They resisted the pressure of everyone in the family and shut up.


    After all, at that time, two people used the rights of the owner and suppressed all objections.


    After Xuanye put almost everyone back and recuperated, the two families also grew again. Some even began to advocate that the momentum of the merger of the two families would surpass the Ji family.


    Strangely, Ji''s family has been very quiet. They didn''t make any moves because of the growing momentum of the two families, but looked at their growing opponents like a creeping beast.


    Then eat it again.


    The Ji family, since Xuanye appeared, and then the Yunyu family grew stronger and stronger, there was no big action. The only action was to entrust the shenxie to punish Xuanye.


    Only the Yunyu family are always careful, because they know that the Ji family will never give up like this.


    Bell bell


    Xuanye''s cell phone rings. Inside the phone is the voice of the Yunlong Hall of the cloud family.


    "Mr. Xuan, you should be careful. The Ji family is going to make a move recently. The vice president of the God Association will deal with you. Moreover, the Ji family must make a big move because it is so quiet."


    On the phone, Yunlong hall was not excited about the expansion of its power at all, but worried about the future. From this point of view, Yunlong hall has a style of being a master.


    But this is not what Xuanye is worried about. Just come.


    "Well, well, these are not what I''m worried about. Just do your job well. Don''t let the people around me have an accident, which is the greatest help to me." Xuanye thought for a while and said, "in the near future, you and the rain family will be called the largest family in Nansheng City, er, the two largest families."


    "Oh, my ancestors, don''t think so much. The Ji family is not so easy to deal with. Let''s deal with the vice president."


    Xuanye is interested.


    "That vice president, very strong?" asked Xuanye.


    "It''s just strong. It''s just the second person in Nansheng city. In Nansheng City, except the president, he is the top one. For Nansheng City, all practitioners will listen to him."


    "The strength is above the war spirit. It is said that he is trying to attack the war king. I don''t know to what extent, Mr. Xuan. Do you know the war king?"


    Xuanye nods here, although the other party can''t see it.


    The war king is a realm above the war spirit. In the human world, he has begun to be able to join in the battle with monsters. No matter who is, he is proud to be able to fight more monsters.


    Because this is fighting for mankind, there is an aura among mankind, and countless people support him.


    "Although the vice president has not fought with monsters yet, it is rumored that he will participate in the next time the president comes back."


    Xuanye interrupted: "then I haven''t fought. The guy who can only cross the nest can''t pose any threat to me. Wait until the president comes. No, wait until he comes."


    Xuanye''s tone is big. It''s not once or twice. It''s like bragging. The magic thing is that all his previous words have been realized, but this time his opponent is different. After all, Mr. Xuan is a child. It''s too common for him to be dazzled by victory.


    No, I must remind myself of this. Mr. Xuan, a good seedling, can''t be broken now. We should hide him immediately.


    "OK, Mr. Xuan, I see. Be careful."


    Xuanye is surprised to hear the phone ringing in his ear. The Yunlong hall, which is buzzing like a mosquito in his ear, is so straightforward now.


    It''s a little strange.


    At Lin''s house, Yunlong hall has given orders to xue''er to go to Xuanye''s house to drag Xuanye and take Xuanye away from Xuanye''s house. Only in this way can we use the strength of the Lin family to make Xuanye disappear for a while.


    After Xuanye''s strength improves again, it''s undoubtedly safer to release Xuanye.


    "I, I''m not confident to do it." in the days when she hasn''t seen Xuanye, Michelle has completely put down her sense of status. With the rise of Xuanye''s identity, her previous sense of superiority has disappeared.


    At that time, with Xuanye leading the status of the Lin family and the Yu family to improve again and again, the strength completely inconsistent with the surface strength broke the inherent impression of the two families again and again.


    Now Xuanye is already Yunyu. Both families want to honor Mr. Xuan''s existence. Do they really have the ability to let him listen to their own words.


    He expressed deep doubt.


    Yunlong hall can also see his daughter''s suspicion and depression, which has never been seen before. It''s also because he was too proud of her before.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xuan is not a small bellied man. After getting along with him, I can already feel that he will still treat you as a friend in the past. Now only you can do it." Yunlong hall comforted.


    "Mr. Xuan has helped me so much. The cloud family already exists symbolically. You can''t do anything, okay?" Yunlong hall solemnly said.


    Seeing that her father was so anxious, yunxueer had to say, "well, I''m not confident that I can succeed. Just call him away from home, right?"


    "Yes, daughter, you can do it." Yunlong Tang patted yunxueer on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    ..................................


    It was the next day that Michelle knocked on Xuanye''s door, but it was a young girl who opened the door. Isn''t this the person who went out to dinner with herself before.


    Why does she live here?


    "Hello, sister. Are you looking for brother Xuanye?" Mengmeng is very polite.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was stunned, and then said, "yes, I''m here to play with him."


    "Please come in."


    As soon as Michelle enters the door, she sees that Xuanye''s house is well decorated, and bursts of strong fragrance surprise Michelle. It''s different from the cute fragrance in front of her. What''s the matter.


    Do you?


    "Who, Mengmeng, there are finally guests at home. I''m suffocating."


    The person in front of him is very beautiful and wears very bold pajamas and tulle robes. He has no mature and charming charm. How many women does Xuanye hide at home!!!!


    Yunxueer''s head completely crashed.


    Xuanye begins to doubt whether he has entered a wonderful place. Then another woman will appear. This is really a normal thing for Xuanye.


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that there were different women around Xuanye. After all, he is so excellent now.


    "Mengmeng, who''s here? Do you want to add more bowls and chopsticks?"


    Next, a young beautiful young woman appeared. Although she had pots and pans in her hands, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    It''s too much for Xuanye to let go of people of this age.


    Entering the house, Xuanye is like a master. He drinks coffee and sips it gently. Then he looks up at Michelle: "Why are you here? Yunlong hall called you?"


    If Michelle meets Xuanye directly, she won''t be like this.


    "Yes, I came to see you. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now I don''t want to." yunxueer didn''t realize it, and her eldest lady''s temper came up again.


    okay?


    Xuanye frowned and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out. It''s good for you to see the people. It''s not suitable for you to come here."


    Yunxue''er was directly angry. She came to let you live. What''s your attitude? Am I so annoying!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you hate me so much?" Michelle Lin stepped forward and stared at Xuanye coldly. What a terrible person Xuanye is now.


    "Yes, you have no benefit here. It''s better to go home safely. I''m telling the truth."


    Mengmeng looked at the awkward atmosphere and smiled to help the two ease the situation: "sister xue''er, come on, we''re going to have dinner now. Let''s eat together."


    Yunxue''er was pulled by Mengmeng, otherwise she would say, and then she fell down.


    "Mengmeng, is this your sister? She''s so cultured. Eat quietly and eat slowly. Mengmeng, you should learn more." Sister Zhang filled in the meal and didn''t forget to educate Mengmeng.


    "Oh, mom, don''t say that. Everyone is here." Mengmeng took the meal and learned to chew and swallow slowly from Yun Xueer.


    Instead, Yun Xueer was surprised: "is she your mother? Are you in this family?"


    "I am the nanny of this family, that is, the helper. Xuanye helped me when I was in trouble and gave me rich conditions. Our mother and daughter are very grateful to Xuanye." Sister Zhang also looked at Xuanye and explained with full gratitude.


    It turned out that this was the relationship. Xuanye was still eating and didn''t speak, but Xueer was a little ashamed. What she thought was so dirty, but now it''s not like that at all.


    Ah, why did you just say that.


    The woman in front of him, a more excellent and mature woman than himself, must have a reason to come in, but Xuanye is too destined for women.


    That must be why I''m jealous.


    "By the way, sister Xueer, you''re here to find brother Xuanye. What''s the matter?" Mengmeng asked.


    Xueer also remembers her task, but she can''t tell Xuanye that according to Xuanye''s character, she will resist, or even don''t listen to herself at all. Her father told her so.


    "I, I''m here to play. Don''t you think it''s a pity not to go out on vacation? My father asked me to take you out."


    Yunxue''er thinks it''s a genius to find out this reason. There shouldn''t be any flaws.


    "Oh? He''s finally enlightened." Xuanye is also surprised. Has Yunlong hall really been explained by himself?


    "Well, I just went out to play now. I''ve been holding it for so long."

 Chapter 271

    Xuanye, who stands in front of the vice president again, has the vice president''s beard in his hand.


    "The reaction is OK. It''s really much better than those wastes before."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared from the front position, so that the people just captured Xuanye''s lens, lost the focus again, and fell into a blind state.


    The vice president frowned slightly, and the magic weapon in his hand was also taken out. For the vice president, the magic weapon has long been not a hasty top grade, but only one step away from the top grade..


    Bang!


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the vice president and hit him with a fist. However, the people saw that the magic weapon in front of the vice president seemed to be some concave and flat marks.


    It was a bronze magic weapon, round in shape, with an unknown monster''s head in the middle, groaning in pain, and Xuanye''s fist just hit it.


    The vice president was shocked when he held the magic weapon. How powerful it was. If he didn''t hold the magic weapon, wouldn''t he be beaten to vomit blood.


    "It''s a dangerous kid." the vice president also understood why people would eat in Xuanye before, because they misestimated the real strength of the kid in front of them.


    It is indeed more than the general war spirit.


    However, this also shows everything, as long as you don''t let him close, it''s a very simple thing!


    "From now on, you can''t hurt me anymore. No, you didn''t hurt me just now." the vice president smiled, holding the magic weapon from his own, and a drop of blood fell onto the snow.


    Xuanye also smiled and disappeared again. But this time, the vice president didn''t panic, but laughed and said, "ha ha! I''ve seen your trace!"


    In front of the vice president, there was a long trace on the snow. Only those who reached the vice president''s level could rely on their profound divine power and concentrate their divine power so that their eyes could observe it.


    Although Xuanye seems to have disappeared, he breaks through the air with a very strong explosive force on the snow before he completely steps down the ground, but a slight sound comes out.


    But there will still be his traces in the snow.


    The magic power of the vice president suddenly burst out. The whole person retreated wildly and opened a distance with Xuanye. The magic tools in his hands began to radiate light.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the vice president directly radiated light, and the magic tools in his hands began to gather divine power. The monster faces embedded in the magic tools actually began to move.


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, it was like a shell directly pointing in the direction of Xuanye. From the head to the body and limbs, it turned into a monster with a huge body.


    Tiger eyes, cat whiskers, big mouth, protruding tusks, and heavy four claws patted on the ground, all the snowflakes floated up, and the ground shook and rushed towards Xuanye.


    Xuanye is almost not as tall as the soles of his feet.


    The four claws cut off towards Xuanye, and the divine power gathered on it. Four, eight and sixteen blocked Xuanye''s way one after another, and some directly hit Xuanye.


    "OK!" the vice president waved his hand excitedly. Maybe he didn''t find it. I don''t know when to start, he thought it was a big deal to hurt Xuanye.


    There was a constant roar ahead, and the people began to cry out, because they saw that Xuanye forcibly blocked the attack in front with his flesh and blood.


    The arm smashed the divine power claws, and the physical strength was even stronger than the other party''s divine power!


    The experienced vice president was also forced to suppress his surprise, and his body moved, which should follow the principle of not being close to Xuanye.


    Long range combat, they are not helpless!


    Around Xuanye''s back, the vice president manipulated the magic weapon to entangle Xuanye in front, while he was close to enough distance. His divine power gathered, and another magic weapon flashed in his hand!


    It''s a spear with a diamond tip. It''s still a magic weapon above the top grade according to its appearance.


    There was a terrible gathering of divine power at the tip. While buzzing, it was floating in the air. With a violent buzzing, like lightning, the blue straight line stabbed Xuanye''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xueer exclaimed, "Xuanye, get away!"


    At this time, Lin Qing and Meng Meng, who were upstairs, came down. How could they not notice such a big noise? They just couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting.


    We can only wait for the people from Yunyu family to come up for reinforcements.


    However, Xuanye''s sobs didn''t come out, but the screams of the people around him, even the buzzing of the spear magic tools.


    Mengmeng sees that Xuanye''s body is twisted to an incredible degree. His left hand directly exceeds the bending limit of the human body. Unexpectedly, the swing range has reached 180 degrees.


    One hand caught the spear weapon from the bombardment, so that it could not move forward any further. Two fingers pinched the front end and bent slightly. The spear tip was smashed.


    Unable to fall to the ground, he gave a puff, as if the last layer of defense in everyone''s heart had been broken. The situation that he thought was falling on one side surprised Xuanye again and again.


    Many cameras were aimed at the vice president whose attack was broken. The surprise, confusion and powerlessness on his face were all reflected on the lens.


    I don''t know when, the focus of attention has shifted from Xuanye to the vice president. This person who has contacted many media is now in a state of unconsciousness.


    Looking at Xuanye''s abandoned magic tools, I don''t understand why I was crushed by the man who looked just around the warfighter.


    I don''t understand!


    Is he so beyond his imagination, what''s going on.


    Many cameras felt great pressure in front of him for the first time. Neither status nor strength could be abandoned for the vice president.


    That was originally used to suppress Xuanye''s media power. Now it''s mainly anti guest.


    "Originally, I wanted you to die slowly in front of the camera, so that people in Nansheng city could know that shenxie is not easy to provoke, but you don''t have a chance now. I want you to die immediately!"


    In front of the vice president, his divine power burst out. Behind him, there was a powerful divine power curtain. At a height of tens of feet, it seemed that there would be a big offensive.


    As a vice president, there must be two hidden brushes in hand, otherwise it would be a joke for the God Association.


    The shield and spear magic tools in front of him began to hum more and more harshly than before. The spear with the broken front end began to be recycled into the hands of the vice president. Unexpectedly, it was forced to have divine power to repair the broken tip.


    The monster broke from the shield also returned to the vice president. It turned out to be quite powerful, with a shield in his hand.


    "This is the skill used by the Vice President more than ten years ago. In the process of moving towards the king of war, he is even more proficient. See! Is that his armor?!"


    Some people with sharp eyes have seen that there are obvious scales on the vice president. At that time, pieces of divine power scales reflecting the size of the palm were vaguely attached to the body and covered the upper body.


    "This is the king of war!"


    "Isn''t the divine armor the external performance of the king of war? It''s really too strong. Xuanye of the other party must not be able to fight."


    Hearing the words of the people outside, Xuanye can''t help sneering. Is this the king of war? Don''t be funny. It''s far from a real war king.


    Instead, the vice president was highly praised by others.


    "It''s still time for you to beg for mercy." the vice president sitting on the monster''s body also began to constantly restore his self-confidence. He was a man walking on the road of the war king.


    How could he lose to Xuanye, who is only around the fighter? Even if he hides his strength, he can''t exaggerate so much.


    What''s more, he is now close to the realm of the king of war.


    "Oh, is this your limit? I forgot how I broke your attack just now?"


    Xuanye just mentioned it gently. The vice president also changed his face. In his heart, he was angry, but he didn''t show it in front of the camera.


    For him, even if he met the president, he was not as humiliated as he is today.


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    The vice president pulled the chain formed by divine power, and the monsters under him jumped up. His huge body seemed to block out the sun above Xuanye, completely frightening the people around him.


    Above Xuanye, Shenli even began to form a wind spin, breaking the surrounding lenses. Only a few people still stood in place, and the rest were tough to take the desired picture.


    And Xuanye stood still, looking coldly at the attack in front of him.


    The vice president, who mentioned the divine power to the extreme, really has the strength close to the king of war. The magic tools poked even have the power of shock wave. Before the attack, the ground has been pressed into a huge pit, and the ground has cracked.


    Only Xuanye is still as tall and straight as a sword.


    When the magic instrument was poked, Xuanye still didn''t move. Just like before, he slowly raised his left hand. This scene reminded the vice president of the previous scene and lingered in his head.


    impossible! Now my realm is infinitely close to the king of war!


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, Xuanye''s body fell to the ground under his attack. Xuanye''s figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Only the raised snowflakes proved that Xuanye once existed.


    The women in the house have come out. It''s impossible to watch Xuanye being beaten and stay quietly in the house.


    "Don''t go." Lin Qing stopped the crowd: "Xuanye won''t have an accident so easily. He''s Xuanye."


    After this period of time, Lin Qing has a confused understanding of Xuanye around him. He is the one who can throw all the monsters in the deep sea over his shoulder.


    How can you be defeated so easily.


    The other two are skeptical and can only focus on Xuanye.

 Chapter 272

    The vice president didn''t let go in time and was taken into the air.


    As before, he grabbed the tip of the spear and flicked it with two fingers. Unexpectedly, he shot the vice president like a shell and fell to the ground.


    At this height, the human body, even the king of war, cannot be intact.


    I saw the vice president adjusting his body in mid air and calling the horse. He unexpectedly caught the falling vice president, and Xuan Ye slowly dropped.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xuanye is stunned. Has he surpassed the king of war?


    What the hell is going on? Wait, is this empty?


    When everyone was stunned, Xuanye had returned to the ground and his speed soared again. This time, even the vice president could not see the trace of Xuanye running on the snow, as if he could really walk in the air.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The onlookers thought that Xuanye was just too fast to shock the vice president, but they didn''t expect that the vice president was just shocked and couldn''t see Xuanye''s moving trace at all.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Xuanye''s figure ghost generally appeared behind the vice president and took a palm. The back of the vice president in the middle, together with the monster under him, fell into the ground, just as Xuanye had just been treated.


    Xuanye can bear the attack, but the ground can''t bear it, so Xuanye will jump out unharmed, but this time is different. His body can''t bear Xuanye''s attack, and the ground can''t bear it!


    Boom!!!


    Compared with the deep pit several times larger just now, snowflakes splashed everywhere, and the depression was dozens of feet wide. Most of the snow on the snow mountain began to shake, and there was a faint avalanche.


    Xuanye''s body tossed and returned to his original position. He was stunned. The vice president who had just almost reached the realm of the king of war was so severely suppressed.


    I don''t even know if I''m dead now.


    When he got up again, the vice president was already bloody and ferocious. His clothes and wide robes were also broken, completely without his previous arrogance.


    Calm no longer.


    Wheezing can even be heard. In front of so many cameras, I have lost my face. Now I''m covered with blood, which is inconsistent with my identity.


    I''m a vice president of the divine society! It''s a great shame to torture a suckling kid into this shape.


    Boom


    In front of Xuanye, the blood on the vice president''s body is boiling. The divine power and blood seem to be mixed together, but there is a tendency to rise again.


    It''s so strong, and there''s a backhand!


    "This is my last move. If you can continue, I''ll lose!"


    Xuanye looked up, but smiled: "next, if I don''t, you will be semi disabled, but it''s a competition. Why?"


    But who knows that the current Vice President is more important than life.


    Roared and rushed over. The monster under the body was unable to stand down. It could only make the vice Hui rush forward angrily. The broken spear weapon turned out to be bloody at the tip. When it was waved, a terrible crack suddenly appeared on the ground, which was like a gully.


    "This power! Xuanye is miserable!"


    But everyone didn''t see it. In front of Xuanye, on the top of the snow mountain under his head, the terrible amount of snow was shaking slightly, emitting terrible power.


    The vice president chopped down with a spear, Xuanye dodged sideways, and a terrible crack appeared, which directly divided the road in front of him into two. Snow debris and soil splashed. Some people who couldn''t dodge had been divided into two or fell into the crack.


    It''s terrible to fight like this.


    Now the vice president has completely forgotten his scruples about the people present. He just wants to give full play to his strength and ignores everyone in front of him. The life and death of others is none of his business.


    "I want your life!"


    The speed soared, and the snowflakes on the ground were splashed. With the hazy vision, he came to Xuanye. The ferocious vice president was quite frightening.


    When the spear rotates, it unexpectedly combines the divine power vortex and magic tools.


    The air in front of Xuanye was pierced. It was very fast and a little faster than before. After all, it was a move at the cost of blood.


    Sonorous


    This time, the vice president completely felt that he had stabbed Xuanye''s body. Xuanye couldn''t stop the attack so close, which was a real sense of flesh stabbing.


    Suddenly, Xuanye''s clothes fell down, revealing Xuanye''s strong figure.


    Eight abdominal muscles, a clean body shining in the sun, biceps brachii and muscle lines are undoubtedly exposed, attracting most of the surrounding cameras.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the body of a high school student.


    Looking down, it was the part where Xuanye was stabbed. There was no trace of studying abroad. There were only skin without depression. It was even harder than steel.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The vice president''s eyeball stood out and he remembered that he had just been knocked off the ground. He wanted monsters to catch him, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    In reality, there is no one who can resist magic weapons with flesh and blood.


    This is what my teacher told me, but now it is completely overthrown!


    Xuanye pinches his fingers gently, and the tip still breaks open. With the breath of the vice president, he is listless for a moment. A mouthful of blood spits out, which is already hurt.


    However, the vice president is already full of resentment. In addition to solving Xuanye, it is difficult to eliminate his resentment.


    Holding a broken spear, he swings wildly in front of Xuanye. Even if Xuanye destroys the unique magic weapon several times, it can still radiate its remaining power.


    Xuanye not only waved an exaggerated spear light blade in front of him, but all of them were bloody red. He ruthlessly cut all the obstacles in front, including snow mountains, boulders and mottled roads.


    It seems to be turned into a ruthless killing machine, constantly making everything in front of him the object he wants to destroy.


    Gradually, the people around are complaining, because even the photographers are deeply hurt. The people who originally wanted to see Xuanye make a fool of themselves have now photographed the embarrassment of the vice president.


    This is also one of the reasons why the vice president will cause harm to them subconsciously. Maybe he didn''t realize it.


    Xuanye dodges from side to side and doesn''t give the other party a chance to fight himself. However, the people around him see that Xuanye is indifferent to the current situation and scold.


    "Is there human nature? Only you can stop him now. Why don''t you do it!"


    "Yes, do you have a conscience to see innocent people like this?"


    "You are so vicious at a young age. Save us!"


    Everyone retreats to one side, but they don''t want to miss the wonderful scenes here. They also ask Xuanye for help.


    Xuanye listens to all kinds of words here. For these, Xuanye has no mood fluctuation at all. While hiding from the attack, he speaks heartbreaking words to the people next to him.


    "Say I''m the enemy of Nansheng City, no tutor, no conscience?" Xuanye tilted his head and said, "unfortunately, you''re right."


    A huge spear light blade crossed and went directly in the direction of a crowd. There was still the place where the most people gathered. Suddenly, there was a sad scream, and Xuanye didn''t even look back.


    The surrounding area has been damaged. In a place that everyone didn''t notice, the snow pile on the peak vibrated downward due to the battle between Xuanye and the vice president, squeezing the snow pile below.


    Finally began to bear the pressure, a lot of snow pressed down to form an avalanche.


    A helicopter hovering over the sky first found that the pilot was incredibly pointing in the direction of the mountain. There was already a lot of snow falling there. If it did not take off in time, even the helicopter would be dangerous.


    "Climb, climb!" the driver was frantically urged.


    At this time, the avalanche fell down at an unimaginable speed. It had not passed the house, the crowd, and the helicopter that had not yet had time to escape.


    Everything fell into an extreme roar of terror.


    After I don''t know how long, there was only dead silence, as if I had returned to the original state of nature, and everyone disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took. An arm stretched out from the snow. I saw the man slowly climb out, but I didn''t know that there was a person on his body.


    Yingying light wrapped the figures of several people, but they all lost consciousness and failed to see the boy saving them in the avalanche.


    It''s Xuanye and Mengmeng and others.


    They are all safe and sound, and have not been affected by this avalanche.


    Looking at the silence here, Xuanye is happy to be quiet: "it''s finally quiet. No matter. Take them into the house to have a rest."


    Xuanye''s ability is enough to find the location of the house, melt the snow layer and directly restore the function of the house. After all, it is far from the normal urban area.


    This is in line with reality.


    Just when they wanted to do this, the nearest Mengmeng beside Xuanye woke up. Although there was no accident, they just fainted and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    "Are you awake?" Xuanye said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Mengmeng''s first sentence was to open his tearful eyes to Xuanye and say, "brother Xuanye won''t save them?"


    Xuanye was stunned: "I''m not such a kind person, and I can''t do it. I''m not so great."


    "You have."


    The one who hasn''t slowed down is so determined to say to Xuanye, "you can."


    Xuanye is really shocked. Mengmeng is always really amazing, so she believes in her ability, even if this is the first time she comes out with Xuanye and sees her fight.


    "I can''t help you, little guy."


    Xuanye looked at Mengmeng''s firm eyes. He didn''t expect that after saying this sentence, he had fainted. It must be the end of her efforts.

 Chapter 273

    The divine power in the hand condenses into a blazing temperature. The divine power is finely controlled and directly dissolves the scope of the house, which can restore the house intact without affecting its functions.


    After the placement, Xuanye looks back. It''s like a snow layer more than ten feet high. It''s impossible for ordinary people to destroy them on their own.


    However, Xuanye keeps forging ahead and walks towards the snow pile. The hot temperature of his figure seems to be able to melt the surrounding snow.


    ................


    After a long time, Xuanye wakes up in the room of Yu''s house. He is still awakened by a hurried knock on the door. It is Xueer''s face that opens the door.


    After Xuanye rescued them and placed them in their respective rooms, they have been waiting for them to wake up naturally. With Xuanye''s protection, they will not be hurt by the avalanche.


    Just need to rest and wait to wake up.


    But now it seems that it has been a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Xuanye asks.


    Xuanye''s question stunned Lin Xueer. Originally, he thought he was buried by the snow, but he found himself lying in the room. Others around him also woke up and were confused.


    Was the avalanche a dream?


    Just when there was this doubt, Michelle wanted to find Xuanye at the first time, but according to Xuanye''s words, it was true that she would ask like this.


    "Come and see."


    Xueer pulls Xuanye to the window and sees that all the snow has disappeared on the unexpected ground beside the bed. This is what you can see.


    Beyond this large snow mountain, there is such a spectacle.


    "Look again!"


    Xuanye is pulled to another window, but he sees another scene.


    All the snow is the same as at first, but it has increased a lot, which proves that the original avalanche completely exists, not his own dream.


    "What the hell is going on? And those people are gone. Won''t they all be washed down?"


    Xuanye knows that Xueer naturally refers to the strange scene in front of him. It turns out that the avalanche is divided into two sides, and the house is the intermediary.


    "Yes."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. Xuanye just replied softly. It seems that he just picked up the water cup from the table.


    At this time, Mengmeng and others also came out. Only Mengmeng could speak to Yun Xueer and Lin Jing who were surprised. When Mengmeng felt that she was fainting, she felt that all this was not a dream.


    "They all went back, except that guy." Xuanye continued.


    In fact, most people are alive and look at the house like a ghost. After all, it is the house as the boundary, which directly looks like the avalanche is coming.


    No one cares about the result of Xuanye''s or vice president''s battle. They all run away. Only the pain on their body still reminds themselves that the avalanche has indeed happened. All this is so strange and painful.


    After that, it was the process of yunxue''er and them waking up.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t accept this fact so quickly.


    "Do you have a master?"


    Lin Xueer suddenly asks, in Xuanye''s opinion, he seems to have no head. Why does this guy suddenly come up with this statement? It makes no sense.


    "No."


    The God of war is still her apprentice. The term master has never jumped out of her mouth. However, yunxueer found herself a more reasonable explanation for her.


    Otherwise, she can''t explain how a Xuanye did it.


    ..........................


    However, when Xuanye was talking about Xuanye, the people on the shenxie side were frowning, the atmosphere was very depressed, and there was no voice in the conference room.


    I don''t want to be the first.


    It has been more than half a day since the vice president went to the snow mountain to solve Xuanye. The photographers who came back are almost no one can stand on the side of the shenxie, and they all have great resentment against the shenxie.


    After learning about the situation before and after the avalanche, the vice president felt even more desperate. Later, he sent someone to find the figure of the vice president. As a result, he really found it.


    "Vice president, I''m dead." elder MoSi was the first to say the news.


    The vice president next to him was carried by the unit price, his whole body was frozen, and his blood flowed across his body. He had no original prestige, or even embarrassed. When he was found, he had no breath and could only be found and carried back from the foot of the snow mountain.


    Knowing that Xuanye is a difficult role for the vice president, the people of the natural God association did not go to the mountain to find Xuanye, and felt the great humiliation they had never received.


    Without Xuanye''s knowledge, the shenxie fell into a sad mood. This is a shame they have never suffered. It has never happened since its establishment.


    The vice president of shenxie''s body was frozen, completely without the original temperature. The most humiliating thing was that he was buried by heavy snow, and his whole body was only stained with blood and cold blue ice.


    The divine power is exhausted and completely gone. It''s like an ordinary person. I think it''s also in this university avalanche. He has no resistance and survival power at all, so he doesn''t even win the golden survival time of ordinary people.


    The so-called Golden survival time is the best rescue time after an avalanche.


    Usually it takes about 72 hours, which is still under the condition that human beings have basic physical strength and temperature. In that way, it will gradually decrease, but the vice president has lost a lot of blood and has to fight forcibly since he fought with Xuanye.


    It can be said that he killed himself, leading to the avalanche.


    "Never forget it!"


    Moxi vigorously patted the table. The sandalwood table instantly cracked a huge crack, which spread to the bottom and directly divided the table into two.


    "Yes! You can''t just forget it!"


    At the beginning, I would think about Xuanye''s guard captain from the perspective of Xuanye. At this time, I can''t help it. As the guard captain of shenxie, I also have respect for the vice president.


    This is enough to overcome the guard captain''s personal emotion and reason.


    "But what can we do to Xuanye? Even the vice president has been solved. Oh, no, who else......" although the guard captain doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact in front of him.


    The shenxie was furious, but it was found that this kid was just a high school student, which made them unable to start. This would happen to the shenxie.


    Xuanye is covered by Yunyu and the two families support each other. Unexpectedly, they can compete with the Ji family in a short time. They can almost fight against each other in terms of ability and money.


    This was completely unimaginable before.


    Now he can guard his home for Xuanye and ensure that no one can disturb Xuanye''s rear.


    That''s the case. Xuanye is now able to move outside unscrupulously, but he can''t make a fire in his backyard.


    Elder MoSi can''t have any way. Xuanye has already played against him before, and he can''t win at all. After so many days, he knows Xuanye''s strength very well.


    I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. Although I don''t want to admit this fact, it''s a fact.


    "What to do." elder MoSi had no choice but to frown and didn''t know what to do.


    Tangtang shenxie was forced to such an extent by a high school student!


    ..................................................


    At Ji''s house, the giant creeping in Nansheng city is finally about to move. For it, the recent actions of Xuanye and Yunyu are seen in the eyes.


    But there was no response, just because he thought that the threat at this stage could not shake the Ji family. The reason was very simple.


    The Ji family is extremely luxurious. Compared with Yunyu, the two families are more magnificent. Even the floor is made of glazed bricks. It seems like it''s in the palace. They can''t be rich any more.


    In the depths of the palace, Ji Ling''s figure kept walking forward, but her eyebrows were always locked and her steps were heavy. It seemed that she didn''t want to go forward, but she had to go again.


    That''s where my father is and what I don''t want to face.


    "Father, I''m coming."


    The door was buckled, and the door opened without wind, as if it had a magical power to directly roll Ji Ling in.


    Ji Ling shouted in surprise. Her feet couldn''t help but lose their strength and knelt down. She leaked this appearance directly in front of her father, which Ji Ling had never appeared in front of outsiders.


    "Here you are."


    Ji Ling was sweating in a cold sweat. Even if her feet had recovered their strength, she didn''t dare to get up. This is the rule of entering her father''s room. She can only kneel down.


    "Father, the vice president has failed. Should we do it?" Ji Ling couldn''t even lift her head, so she could only ask.


    The heat rippled in front. Ji Ling had some sweat drops falling, and the red light appeared. He was still waiting for his father''s answer.


    "Isn''t there a president? Give it to him."


    Yes, both the vice president and the president are the owners of his Ji family, but the vice president doesn''t know and has been preventing the president from doing shady activities.


    The master of the Ji family made a move with one hand, and an extremely strong figure flashed around him. He was dressed in the same broad robe as the vice president of the God Association, but the badges and labels on it were different.


    The title of president was written.


    He is the president of the divine society!


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the president bowed his head to several families and asked.


    At this level, Ji Ling did not expect that even the head of the God association was under his father''s command. No wonder his father was not in a hurry. For the God Association, although there was no vice president, there was still the pillar of the president.


    It will not have any substantive impact on the divine society, and the president is now in his prime, and the divine society will still exist for a long time.


    "It''s a shame that you shenxie can''t even solve a kid."

 Chapter 274

    "Oh, oh! I see. The master is wise. My subordinates know what to do."


    The president stepped down with Ji Ling. When he turned back at the door and closed the door, he saw that his eyes were red. The hot temperature directly increased the temperature difference between the two sides.


    At the center of the redness is the Ji family master with bare arms. With the high heat in the dense magic power, it is the special magic power method of Ji family master''s cultivation.


    Even the head of the God association is extremely afraid. Otherwise, how can he be so obedient? He is not only frightened by strength, but also crushed by financial resources. No matter what kind of person he is, I''m afraid he will be like the president.


    "My father can really hide. Even the president is under his command. When did it happen?" Ji Ling asked.


    The president did not look at Ji Ling, just like Ji Ling''s father. He never looked at him: "don''t know if you shouldn''t know this, OK? Don''t ask children."


    After that, he left directly.


    Ji Ling hated her teeth. Although she looked beautiful outside, she was her father at home. People in that department despised her.


    The reason is very simple, because his father despises himself, so his subordinates can despise themselves.


    Death wants to replace the current Ji family owner one day and be called the real power man, otherwise they can only be pressed by others all the time.


    With this idea, Ji Ling has gone farther and farther.


    ...............................


    Time slipped away quietly. Several people of Xuanye had come down from the mountain. They all had enough fun. Although Xuanye disappeared the snow on the lower half of the mountain, it was lucky that there was the upper half.


    It was very quiet along the way, and no one bothered, which was what Xuanye expected.


    When something like that happens, no one can stay here. Only Lin Qing and Mengmeng can have fun without knowing.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what kind of dilemma he is going to face.


    Maybe this is their last happy time on the way.


    This time, both Yunyu and Yunxiao have arrived to send Xuanye back home. Along the way, Yutong and Yunxiao all bow their heads and dare not look at Xuanye directly.


    Although they are older than Xuanye, they dare not accept the eyes of staring at Xuanye. Now the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides secretly arranged Xuanye to come here. Now Xuanye must know about it, and both families can''t escape.


    On the way down the mountain, I saw Yunyu and his family guarding, and even some people who blocked the vice president fell down.


    Xuanye sat in the spacious car and didn''t speak. Instead, Yutong and Yunxiao''s forehead was soaked with sweat. Xuanye''s silence made them more uncomfortable.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you talk." Michelle can''t see that her brother is like a quail in front of Xuanye.


    "Shut up!" Yunxiao said to his sister for the first time, because yunxueer didn''t know how serious it was.


    Just now, I sent people to search everywhere for the figure of the vice president of the divine Association. As a result, my men saw that the people of the divine association were carrying him away from the snow mountain, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    They can only watch them leave, and their men also see that the vice president is dead.


    The whole body is frozen, there is no blood color, and it is completely a breath of death. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This means that the situation is completely serious. Yutong next to him also knows about it and hasn''t told his father, and he hasn''t told his father yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanye said, breaking the embarrassing situation at this time and looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Do you already know?" said Yutong and Yunxiao at the same time.


    Xuanye cannot deny nodding. The two people opposite are also very surprised. Mr. Xuan is really as terrible as his father said. He is almost unpredicted.


    Yutong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face sank suddenly, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What''s the matter!? is it..." Yunxiao also guessed one or two, but didn''t want to face it.


    Yutong hesitated and said, "the chairman of the divine association has appeared. He is already reforming the divine Association. The next step is Mr. Xuan''s home and my Yunyu two families. Now he has launched an all-round attack."


    "Say it again." Xuanye picks up Yutong''s collar, and the divine power oppresses Yutong almost out of breath.


    "President of the divine Association, I have come to your house, and then..."


    Before Yutong finished his words, Xuanye burst out and kicked the door open directly. He reset the base of the bicycle wheel, so that the whole car stopped for a while, and then took off.


    At this time, whether Yutong, Yunxiao or the other three women were shocked and speechless.


    Well, can fighters still fly? What the hell is this? When can fighters do this?!


    To tell the truth, Yunyu and most of them have never seen anyone fly. That''s what happens to Ares level talents.


    Now Mr. Xuan can do it. Can it be said that Mr. Xuan is also a


    With this bold idea, Yun Yu and Yu are constantly overthrowing and reconstructing in their heads. They also have the power of cultivating gods. They can''t see that Xuan Ye is the God of war at all!


    "Brother, he, he, he is the God of war?" yunxue''er also said unbelievably.


    Lin Qing has picked up the phone and started dialing the phone number that only he knows.


    ...............................


    Xuanye''s home address


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun has been spread on the ground. It is the middle-grade magic weapon Xuanye gave him at the beginning. The strong president of the shenxie looked at the steamed stuffed bun like garbage on the ground and despised it very much.


    "Little man, it''s a waste to be equipped with medium-quality magic tools."


    Moxi, who was nearby, came and said respectfully, "president, the cloud family around us have solved it. Now there is only one woman in this house."


    It seemed that there was no sorrow for the death of the vice president, and he focused on the president. The whole shenxie was full of vitality and had completely forgotten the vice president.


    "Take it away, kill it, and let Xuanye know that our God association is not easy to provoke." the president said.


    Moxi was surprised and asked suspiciously, "president, our God association can''t do this yet. She seems to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any divine power, and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xuanye."


    The president just looked sideways. Moxi was so frightened that he immediately stepped back, reacted that he shouldn''t have done this, and came back again.


    "To kill the birds and watch the monkeys, she will not be able to do anything. She said that she killed our people with the power of God, and so many of them died. She planted a piece on her head." has not we has the final say? Understand?


    "Yes, President, I will."


    Mosi hasn''t seen the president for a long time. He has almost forgotten how cruel the president was, especially above the vice president.


    He can use any means, as long as he can achieve his goal, even killing the woman in the house on the spot is not too much.


    "Take her back and let people see the power of our God Association in front of all the people in Nansheng city. Xuanye naturally came uninvited." the president looked hard and said: "this time, Xuanye will disappear in Nansheng city."


    In the house, Sister Zhang was taken out of the house with a frightened face. She had never met such a situation before. Why didn''t a woman panic.


    Then Xuanye''s house came to naught with a roar. It was directly destroyed by MoSi and the people of the divine association with divine power. It was a small punishment to Xuanye.


    It was too late for Xuanye to arrive at his residence. He was only facing a piece of ruins. People passing by dared to be angry but not speak. The shenxie was really threatening.


    The steamed stuffed bun on the ground was dying. When Xuanye raised him, there was half a breath left.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Cough, I didn''t hold here."


    Xuanye hurriedly said, "don''t talk and waste your divine power. Keep your life first."


    To be honest, Xuanye''s vital signs are not optimistic at a glance. His abdomen is bleeding a lot. It''s obvious that even his internal organs have been broken, and even the place where he stores his divine power has disappeared.


    I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Xuan." the steamed stuffed bun continued: "Mr. Xuan, now is my last moment. It''s hopeless."


    Xuanye has no words. Even when he has lost so many functions and organs, he can''t help him recover.


    "What else do you wish for?" Xuanye said.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very calm. Maybe it''s the kind of person who can face the real life and death.


    After explaining what happened here, steamed stuffed bun also said what he had not completed: "I want to ask Mr. Xuan to help me bring my son under my command. He studies in the imperial capital. I come to the cloud house to work for him to study. I hope Mr. Xuan can cough and protect him..."


    After that, steamed stuffed bun swallowed his last breath and went back to the West.


    "OK, I see."


    Xuanye hasn''t had any fluctuating emotions for a long time. Finally, he rippled violently today and surpassed his opponent with great strength. Almost no one asked him to use his full strength.


    So far, none, but today''s Xuanye has produced more intense emotional fluctuations than using his full strength.


    He was angry.


    Although steamed stuffed buns are not very familiar with Xuanye, and they work at Lin''s house and have known Xuanye for less than a year, they are all relied on to protect the family in life. Bit by bit, Xuanye has made Xuanye trust this person very much.


    That''s the one who is willing to hand over his back. Xuanye just doesn''t show this trust on a daily basis. What strikes Xuanye most is that baozi died to protect his family.


    Obviously, he was so afraid of death at that time. Such a person paid his life for Xuanye''s family.


    "Shenxie, there is no need to exist in this world."


    Behind Xuanye, Yutong and Yunxiao arrived first. They also saw the mess everywhere and the tragic death of steamed stuffed buns under Xuanye.

 Chapter 275

    "My cloud family is similar, Mr. Xuan. Now, although the cloud and rain families can''t separate their efforts, we will abandon some chassis and separate people to protect Mengmeng and Lin Qing. You can rest assured."


    The clouds are also the way.


    "I don''t need your protection," Lin Qing said with disdain.


    "No need."


    Yunyu and Xuanye didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about? She''s different from you. She''s not as strong as you."


    "I mean, you don''t need to pay attention." Xuanye stepped forward and said, "I''ll find them. Sister Zhang is still in their hands."


    Yunxiao immediately stopped Xuanye and said in horror, "no! Mr. Xuan, you must listen to us this time. You are still young and need time. Although you can fly to the sky by means before, your realm is still not enough for the president of the God Association."


    On the way here, Yunyu and Yu have asked each other whether it is possible to fly in the state of the warfighter or the state of the warspirit.


    The answer is No.


    The only explanation is that Xuanye does it through a skill that consumes a lot of divine power, so Xuanye is not suitable for fighting now.


    "Yes, it''s not wise for you to choose confrontation. Let''s go back and make a long-term plan?" Yutong also said.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. He already gets up and flies into the sky. He doesn''t listen to what they say. Mengmeng and Xueer also see Xuanye leaving when they come.


    "Where''s brother Xuanye? God, uncle steamed stuffed bun..." Mengmeng covers her eyes in disbelief and doesn''t dare to look at the scene in front of her.


    Both Yunyu and Yunyu call at the same time to report the situation to their father.


    "Now, something big has happened!" they said at the same time.


    .................................


    In addition to MoSi''s leading people to the back of the hall, the president and others of the divine society returned to the divine society first with the hostages, ready to announce to the people of the whole Nansheng city. The divine society is not easy to provoke.


    "I always feel a little cold around my neck."


    Although Moxi in the car came back to lead the team with the president of shenxie, he still didn''t know why he remembered the scene when he met Xuanye.


    Looking back now, I realized how strong Xuanye was.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid I have to die.


    "Chief, elder! Someone, someone!"


    On the other side of Moses'' vehicle, his men shouted wildly in the direction of MoSi. MoSi was also shocked by the enemies around the searcher, but he didn''t see anyone through the window!


    By the way, I''m in the car and driving at high speed on the road. Who can there be!


    "Shit, make a fuss, shout what nonsense, how can someone." morsi scolded.


    "Yes, look at the sky!"


    The elder Moses looked in the direction of the next person''s fingers in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a dark figure flying in the sky. It was very fast. He was so scared that he backed up to the window on the other side.


    "Who is this?"


    Moxi gathered his eyes and wanted to see who the visitor was, but he became more and more clear when identifying the outline. It seemed that the other party also recognized that this was his enemy and came to him.


    As the figure was magnified more and more, Moxi clearly saw each other''s face.


    "Xuan, Xuan Ye!!"


    Mosi''s scream was even more harsh in the car. The drivers in front were shocked by MoSi''s voice and stopped the car, which made MoSi even more crazy.


    "What the fuck are you parking! Drive!"


    Boom!!!


    The front end of the whole car was pressed down, and the rear end was tilted up. Even the two people in the car floated up, and then fell heavily, which shook them a little concussion.


    Mosi saw in horror that the figure in the front window was Xuanye!


    He was full of anger and his eyes seemed to glow. In fact, Moxi had long thought of the consequences that the president would face after doing so, but he didn''t think that he would bear the brunt!


    Xuanye''s magic power in his hand is like a knife, which extends a few meters long. With a knife, he cuts off the vehicle, cleanly divides it into two, and directly leaves a flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    The drivers inside are scared to death. When have they seen such an exaggerated attack? If they move a little sideways, will their bodies be divided in two.


    How could anyone be so crazy!


    The people of the shenxie also began to surround Xuanye, but they all began to fear before standing up. After all, the way Xuanye just appeared was really scary.


    More than one person saw Xuanye fall from the sky. Some people even couldn''t believe their eyes. There were people in Nansheng city who could do this.


    That''s flying.


    God of war can only reach the realm around, but people of God association can feel Xuanye in front of them. Obviously, they can''t reach the realm of God of war. What''s going on.


    "He must have used some divine power skills we don''t know, but he will consume a lot of divine power anyway!"


    "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have much power. Let''s go!"


    The people around him blocked the expressway, and the sign of shenxie was not hidden, so for Xuanye, everyone would not help him, but would just stand on the sidelines.


    Even some people directly bypassed the road and drove away. They didn''t even want to see it. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot directly. They are all people who like to join in the fun.


    "Who killed the steamed stuffed bun?" Xuanye said coldly.


    The pace under his feet seems to be able to step out of the frost. In Moxi''s eyes, Xuanye is a god of death. He hurried down the door to escape Xuanye''s attack range.


    "Say, who is it?"


    However, Xuanye seems to move in a blink. He goes directly in front of Moxi. Moxi bumps into his nose and face, and can''t move forward at all. Xuanye is as hard as a steel plate.


    The people around were looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. Some ordinary people still knew the honorary elder MoSi who worked in the God Association. Now they wanted to escape like children and were knocked down.


    "What, what steamed stuffed bun." morsi didn''t notice how trembling his voice was now: "I can''t remember so many people."


    Xuanye lifts Moxi off the ground like a chick. Now Xuanye''s height is very high among ordinary high school students.


    "The middle-aged uncle who fought with you with the cloud family."


    Mosi kept thinking about what had just happened. In fact, he and the president shot respectively, and his men shot. Now it''s still difficult to remember.


    But if among the people who resisted, the one who took the lead, it''s good to remember.


    "Yes, it''s the president! The president did it. He was the first to do it. It must be him."


    Xuanye stared into his eyes when Moxi was talking. He was sure he didn''t lie, but he still participated in the battle, killed other people and destroyed his house.


    "But you can let me go," pleaded morsi. Now he just wants to live.


    "Empty back, come on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It turned out that some people walked around behind Xuanye. They were all the top-grade magic weapons brought back by the president, which made them a lot bolder.


    Moreover, after a battle just now, their complete victory has increased their confidence.


    "Hold... Hand."


    Moxi wants to stop these people''s stupid behavior, but finds it''s too late. Xuanye''s figure disappears again. Moxi lands on his ass and falls directly on the ground.


    Xuanye still looks like he doesn''t have any magic tools, but he gathers a stronger divine power density than magic tools in his own hands. When he bumps into it, Xuanye breaks each magic tool like cutting tofu.


    With a flash of body shape, he came behind another person.


    It''s as if he knows who hurt the people of the Lin family and his own house. Xuanye''s attack is different.


    Xuanye''s divine power converged on his palm and directly turned his divine power into a long stick. The lines on it were mysterious, as if they had their own magic. A curved sickle cut the air on the side and went towards Xuanye''s neck.


    When the long stick was sent forward, the two collided with each other, and there were bursts of sparks. The other was a bony monkey. When he saw that he had only his own divine power from beginning to end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha! There''s no magic weapon. Now you''re dead!"


    The sickle directly turned out to be more than a blade. When it was waved back and forth, dozens of sickle blades with a width of about ten feet turned out, which immediately surrounded Xuanye''s whole body.


    The top-grade magic weapon deserves its reputation.


    Suddenly, the sword flickered. Xuanye''s body was stirred many times inside. Among them, the metal clang was frightening, and Xuanye was afraid to become minced meat inside.


    Until the sickle is put away, the other party just wants to see Xuanye''s current tragedy. You know, Xuanye''s reward is not low!


    With the gradual spread of the magic tools, what I saw was Xuanye''s slightly ironic face and the long stick with abundant divine power. The just clanging sound came out of this and didn''t hurt Xuanye at all!


    The long stick turned over, and it seemed impossible for Xuanye to fall in his hand. It formed a propeller like speed and hit the opposite side. The other three people were all people holding top-grade magic weapons and defended together.


    The thin monkey copied the attack just now, but this time the sickle became a defensive situation, and the other two cast a wide and thick wall.


    But it still can''t stop Xuanye''s fierce attack. The first thing to bear the brunt of the magic weapon is that two people break, and then they come to the thin monkey. The sickles break apart one by one. Because they are connected to the cultivator''s own body, all three people spit blood, and the divine power of the body is quickly eliminated.


    Instantaneous time, one to three.


    Xuanye''s body turns into a line and shuttles through the crowd. The people around can''t see Xuanye''s trace. It seems to disappear. Only one line can be seen. The mobile phone and camera can''t keep up with Xuanye''s speed at all.


    Only the constant screams prove that Xuanye is wantonly destroying here.


    Looking at this scene, Moxi felt the same sense of oppression as the president. He simply couldn''t afford to escape. How could he run at this speed.

 Chapter 276

    Xuanye has solved half of all the people in an instant. Here are very capable thugs in the divine society and have participated in more than a dozen battles.


    But they were all in front of Xuanye, just like mud kneading. They were completely destroyed in front of Xuanye''s divine power.


    If we continue to fight, we will have no manpower of our own God association!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Moxi looked at the tragedy in front of him. No one can see it. Although Moxi is an honorary elder here, he still can''t go against his human nature.


    Xuanye''s hands are already stained with blood. Xuanye can see the lives they killed in the previous battle.


    Their debts have to be recovered now.


    "It''s all the president''s fault. Why should we bear it? Go to the president." morsi didn''t expect to say so.


    Xuanye turns around and looks at Moxi. Except for the blood on his hands, everything seems to turn into a cold like ice and snow. Now Xuanye only has the intention to kill.


    Almost all the people present took part in the previous battle of unequal combat power, which can be called massacre.


    Xuanye just gives them the same treatment now. It''s very fair, isn''t it.


    "But you also participated, didn''t you? The blood on your hands is no less than that of me." Xuanye''s words are pearly, and he doesn''t have to understand Moxi''s idea at all.


    It''s just a childish idea. Killing people pays for their lives. It''s normal. I even think MoSi''s statement is very ridiculous.


    The rest of the people dare not approach Xuanye again, and the people around them also begin to flee. After all, Xuanye''s strength is enough to frighten the people here.


    There was no longer the idea of onlookers.


    Xuanye also knows that he hasn''t had such feelings for a long time. He was almost dazzled by anger. Now the top priority should be Sister Zhang.


    When I was just fighting, I already knew that someone had kidnapped Sister Zhang to the God Association, and the situation was not good, and even showed a tragic death in front of the people in Nansheng city.


    This can never happen.


    "From today on, you will break away from the divine Association. Otherwise, killing you is just a matter for me."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanye''s words made the people around him very angry. He had never seen anyone bully people so much. He beat people and wanted to break the way back.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Brothers go up and kill him!"


    However, if no one responds to this person, this will happen only after experiencing the crushing strength fear.


    "I, break away from the divine Association."


    The first person who said this sentence was the honorary elder MoSi. He took off his clothes and burned them. There was no possibility of repentance in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, and then someone began to do it according to morsi''s method.


    Sure enough, the cold breath on Xuanye''s hands and body weakened a lot. Then everyone did so until Xuanye left.


    Most of them were relieved and collapsed to the ground.


    ....................................................


    Within the divine Society


    Sister Zhang, who has never seen such a big battle, has been in a panic for a long time. Since Xuanye began to become more and more famous in Nansheng City, Sister Zhang has thought about this day.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so early.


    "You won''t do anything to Xuanye and Mengmeng. Just do it to me. Don''t go to them again, will you?"


    Sister Zhang is now on the cross. It''s like everything is displayed in front of everyone, but she doesn''t realize that she has no choice.


    The people of the divine association are ready to push open the door, face out of the street and come to the square of the divine association to show it to everyone outside.


    The president stands in the front. The most important thing today is not Sister Zhang, but Xuanye.


    "Hehe, apart from Xuanye, you are just his drag. When you show your death, he will appear in front of me. This is your role."


    The team began to March, and Sister Zhang''s eyes were filled with tears: "that is, you have to kill all."


    "Yes, that''s my style. After that, the Yunyu family will disappear, as long as it is a threat to the Ji family."


    The president even completely ignored the existence of the people around him and directly spoke out his relationship with the Ji family. I have to say that this is very big news.


    But no one can question the president. After all, after the president disappeared for so long, no one knows where he went. As soon as he appeared, he showed his loyalty to the Ji family.


    In front of the shenxie square, many civilians have gathered. They can see that Sister Zhang here is tied to the cross. They don''t understand why this scene happened.


    Of course, the president asked someone to bring these ordinary people over.


    "The divine association is based in Nansheng city. It has always been its responsibility to co-ordinate and dominate the cultivators in Nansheng city and protect the peace of Nansheng city. But recently, there has been a fierce cultivator Xuanye! Kill many good and honest members of the divine Association. Today, as the president of the divine Association, I will kill his accomplices on the spot!"


    The president spoke and pointed to Sister Zhang who was tied to a high cross.


    In this era when all the people in the audience have learned divine power, they can vaguely see that Sister Zhang has little or no divine power at all.


    I can''t help but doubt.


    "Can this really solve the people of the divine association? This woman doesn''t look like it."


    "People can''t judge by their appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. How can you know?"


    "Yes, maybe she was hidden?"


    People in the audience believe and don''t believe it. In the end, they generally believe in the words of the divine Association. After all, the divine association has existed here for too long.


    Compared with the unknown people who have just appeared now, they are much more convincing, which is almost impossible.


    Xuanye hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost the only thing Sister Zhang is happy about. In this way, she will suffer alone and won''t involve others.


    Boom!!!!


    In front of the crowd, the high and wide entrance of the shenxie directly exploded, and the divine power surged out. The rubble, bricks and tiles flew out, and everyone saw the debris falling all over the sky.


    It has always been a majestic Association of gods. From today on, it has been destroyed


    Everyone was surprised. Who could be so brave to destroy the courtyard that has stood in Nansheng city for so long? I''m afraid it won''t die.


    Looking around, someone finally shouted.


    "Ah, look at that pillar, there is someone!"


    On one of the destroyed pillars that supported the entrance court, there stood a figure, straight as a gun, with extraordinary bearing.


    Sister Zhang, who lowered her head on the cross, suddenly raised her head. She did see the familiar figure and burst into tears: "Xuanye! You shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t come, you should take care of Mengmeng, take care of Mengmeng."


    Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and he saw Sister Zhang''s appearance. Compared with before, several people were distressed.


    "You all deserve to die." Xuanye said.


    WOW~


    The people below heard Xuanye''s words and couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Xuanye''s appearance is already a little famous in Nansheng city. Now, encouraged by the people of shenxie, it is said by word of mouth that they recognize him.


    They are all scolding Xuanye for his arrogance. As expected, he is the object of the shenxie''s expulsion. Unexpectedly, he came to the shenxie''s court and went wild directly.


    "President! You must deal with him! It''s arrogant!"


    "Such arrogant people should not exist in this world!"


    "Yes! He said we should all die!"


    As soon as the president smiled, he wanted to make him the target of public criticism. He had to crush him both in speech and strength. The Ji family would be satisfied with the final victory.


    I saw that the president directly gathered all the people of his God Association, and the magic tools in his hands were shining. They were actually a unified system. In fact, these were brought by the president from Ji''s family.


    The Ji family has been secretly providing help for the shenxie, but the vice president and others don''t know.


    All the magic tools in their hands are top-grade. More than 50 people surrounded Xuanye and let Xuanye escape.


    "Hum, you''re stupid. It saved me a lot of energy to throw yourself into the net with a little planning." the president was very happy to see Xuanye coming.


    Such a person is a free gift. How can he bring so much trouble to the Ji family.


    "God helps people, and magic tools start!"


    The president also stopped talking nonsense and gave an order. The magic tools in the hands of the people around Xuanye were disc-shaped, with mysterious words listed on them.


    The disc is divided into two layers. After opening the middle, it is ejected, which directly surrounds Xuanye, and immediately surrounds Xuanye. In the middle of the disc is a palm sized hole, which is gathering terrible divine power fluctuations.


    I''m afraid there''s enough war spirit.


    "Xuanye, this is the big meal prepared for you! If it is enough to feed you at one time, this is the end of cooperating with God!" the chairman of the association gave an order, and everyone began to do it.


    In the desperate cry of Sister Zhang, there were 50 strong lights of despair. With Xuanye as the center, she shot at a high speed, and a strong high heat spread in the middle.


    Spread out, so that everyone retreated a few steps before stopping.


    The last thing Sister Zhang wants is to see Xuanye coming. It''s clearly a way to die. Why is she so stupid? Ordinary Xuanye won''t be like this at all.


    Why do you do this today? What about Mengmeng.


    In the middle of Xuanye, the rubble cracked, and everyone kept retreating to avoid being affected. There was an obvious smile in the president''s eyes.


    This kind of attack, even yourself, is in great danger, not to mention others.


    "Next, you, your daughter and those inexplicable relationships are going to die." the president''s next step is to eradicate all the evils.

 Chapter 277

    Xuanye''s voice appeared behind the president. It was so. There was no sign at all. Even the president suddenly dodged and looked at Xuanye in front of him in horror.


    Xuanye has no damage to his whole body, and even shocked everyone. How could Xuanye be safe after such a fierce attack.


    "How did you do it?"


    When the president spoke, he felt that he had made a mistake. How could he say so in front of so many people? Doesn''t it represent his ignorance?


    After coughing twice to cover up, the president continued, "it''s not surprising that you can survive the encirclement and suppression of so many association colleagues."


    The president took a step forward. There was a faint ripple of air under his feet. People around him saw it and slowly screamed. To know the ability to walk in the air, as long as people with common sense know that it can be achieved around the God of war.


    Can we say that the president has been able to reach this state?


    "You are not the only one who can do some tricks," said the president.


    The president''s words revealed that the current president did not really reach the realm of the God of war, but used some small combat skills, used divine power to release a large number under his feet, and had the ability to float. This is the skill he has studied for many years.


    Now no one has heard that he can reach the floating sky without reaching the God of war.


    When floating in the air, everyone shouted in surprise and shouted the posture of the God of war. Nansheng city has another god of war. It seems that Nansheng city has a promising future.


    In the face of people''s praise, the president will not break his words at once. If he wants to listen to more words, there will never be too many praise.


    "Now let me deal with you. There won''t be any more opportunities." the president said. He was very aggressive when standing in the air.


    "You annoy me. Only your blood can offer sacrifices to the people of the cloud family."


    Xuanye''s divine power burst out, and half of the shenxie area behind him was blown away. All the people were hit by the violent shock wave, flew upside down, and then fell to the ground.


    The president is directly stupid. Is this the embodiment of the warfighter''s realm!


    Xuanye''s body turns into a straight line, and the divine power shock wave in his hand is released. The president urges his body to avoid in horror, but he still rubs his cheek.


    The shock wave fell behind the president and hit the wide territory of the shenxie. Only a roar was heard. Then everyone felt that they were going to be deaf.


    The explosion rose like a mushroom cloud and directly destroyed half of the territory of the shenxie.


    Xuanye''s anger at this time is unbearable. The divine power in his hand blows towards the president''s abdomen. One blow is the effect Xuanye wants.


    Bang


    The president''s body made a strange sound. He was directly hit and flew to a very long distance. The stone pillar behind him crashed and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone speechless. Who has seen the picture of the president of the God association? It was a slap in the face of the whole God Association.


    Before, the chairman of shenxie said so many cruel words to Xuanye.


    "The president can''t beat Xuanye."


    I don''t know who said this, but it caused an uproar in the crowd. After all, everyone saw that the president was slapped by Xuanye.


    Only Xuanye looked at his palm and just felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It''s totally useless."


    In the waste stone pestle, the president''s voice came out, and his body was intact, except that there was a hole in front of his body that could not be ignored, and there were metal fragments falling down on it, which showed that he was a perfect magic weapon before.


    It was just smashed by Xuanye''s palm.


    The president was also shocked, because his body protection magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon, which was shattered, indicating that he might really be at the same level as himself?


    How old is this guy?


    He must not live today.


    In the president''s heart, a great sense of crisis has arisen. If this force continues to grow, it is bound to threaten himself and even the Ji family.


    "Everybody, back off. I''ll wipe him out today."


    The president''s wide robe burst open, and more than one magic weapon was hung on him. No wonder this man was tall. It turned out that these magic weapons helped him increase a lot.


    He pulled out one of his magic tools. It was a ring-shaped magic tool, surrounded by a snake. The snake Xinzi was still expanding and puffing, like a living creature.


    I saw that the president''s strength was really exposed in the eyes of everyone. It was the realm of Zhan Ling, which was only one step away from the king of war.


    The divine power turns into a vortex, which is the basic operation of the war spirit. Unfortunately, Xuanye will.


    In front of Xuanye, a whirlpool of divine power no less than ten feet in size suddenly rose, and the other party''s magic weapon also stretched out and became a whip more than ten feet in size.


    On his hand, he directly turned into a flexible and controllable huge magic weapon. The collision between them burst out violent sparks. However, what the president did not expect was that his magic weapon broke at the moment of collision.


    "What!"


    The president forgot that the magic weapon in his arms just now was also a top-grade magic weapon, which was also smashed by Xuanye.


    "I just let you escape, but now I''m not so lucky!" Xuanye said.


    This is clearly what the president wants to say. Now Xuanye has said it, which makes the president furious.


    "Small skills! You don''t even have magic tools. When your divine power is exhausted, you will die!"


    After saying that, Xuanye saw that the president had pulled out several magic tools, one in each hand, and the green light flowed. Unexpectedly, it was a great fluctuation of divine power.


    It''s even better than the top-grade magic weapon.


    Unique magic weapon!


    These are still two. It seems that they are really rich. For them, the support behind is definitely not the divine Association, but the giant of the boys, the Ji family.


    "Left green dragon, right white tiger. It''s a top-notch magic weapon. How can you fight me when you attack left and right together." Hui growed and wanted to find the face he had lost in front of the public.


    In front of Xuanye, the white tiger''s fiery white light shines out, and the magic tools in his hand become two living creatures.


    The white tiger on the left is more than ten feet in size, and the green dragon on the right twists and turns, constantly back and forth. There is a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, with a wide range of magical power.


    The onlookers are retreating step by step. Even if the president''s attack object is not them, he is also frightened by this prestige.


    This is beyond the power that the current president warspirit should have. The unique magic tools are not controllable, and the possibility of explanation is that he is not a warspirit at all.


    Xuanye''s attack just now was sent out to surpass the war spirit.


    "You are the level of Zhan Wang," Xuanye said coldly, not in a hurry in the face of the other party''s attack.


    Like a heavy bomb, it suddenly exploded among the people. The former president was like the top of the war spirit in Nansheng city. Now he has not seen it for a long time, but he has reached the level of the war king.


    "It was discovered by you. I admit that you have this strength, but you are in this position. You can''t grow up again."


    After the president''s words, he directly drove the two magic weapons to attack Xuanye left and right.


    At the same time, the roar of the dragon and the tiger was deafening. They swallowed Xuanye''s head. They saw that some timid people covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Xuanye roared out his divine power directly and said angrily, "hum, two little insects, let you see what the real dragon and tiger are!"


    Sound waves seem to break people''s eardrums.


    Xuanye''s left and right hands were all formed with arrogance and divine power. This scene made the president of the divine Association laugh.


    "Ha! What do you think it is? The transformation of divine power is just the degree of the warfighter. You want to fight me?"


    Before the president''s words were finished, he was shocked by Xuanye''s divine power, because it was too big.


    Xuanye''s divine power surged out for more than ten feet, which was bigger than his own magic weapon. The shadow directly covered the front. He saw that the divine power on Xuanye''s left directly turned into ferocity and terror. The blue tiger with long hair and thunder stabs came out with lightning flashes every time he climbed forward, smashing a big hole in the surrounding ground.


    All the people cried out.


    It''s not over yet. Xuanye''s right hand is roaring with divine power, and quickly forms a lightning tiger no less than his left hand. Xuanye''s right hand is formed by a winding dragon, stretching its teeth and claws to show the power of the real dragon. Lei mang keeps winding back and forth. Everything is constantly circling, and the sky is even a little dark.


    It''s more exaggerated than the president''s green dragon and white tiger.


    With Xuanye''s waving and dancing, the four of the two sides collided with each other, and suddenly sparks splashed. Everyone saw the fire and thunder rushing here, which completely destroyed the only intact shenxie court and the ground.


    Now there is no complete place for the divine Association.


    When all the sounds stopped, people could open their eyes and see the situation in front of them.


    There was a mess in front of him, none of which was intact, and the president was in rags, without the power of the president, because his body was dripping with blood, as well as the scorched traces and the stench.


    This is all caused by Xuanye''s attack just now.


    "Why? That''s it?" Xuanye said sarcastically.


    From the beginning to now, the president has been beaten in the face.


    At this time, the president is crazy. Who could have thought that even if he can''t bear Xuanye''s unique magic weapons, he can''t stand distance now, so he can''t fight in melee!


    There are other unique artifacts on the president!


    "Even if you are extremely powerful, your body is also made of meat!"


    The president roared. The magic weapon in his hand was shining with a cold breath. It was an ice sword. It instantly frozen the ground under his feet into ice, which could affect the surrounding environment. This was the power of the unique artifact.


    Around Xuanye, the force of cold ice surrounded him in a circle. The thick ice layer can''t seem to be penetrated by manpower. This is to prevent Xuanye from escaping.

 Chapter 278

    At this time, the president also came to Xuanye''s eyes. A sword fell. Ice crystal took the lead in stabbing Xuanye''s forehead. It was a killing move. He was not interested in giving Xuanye a chance to breathe.


    "I just used so much divine power, and now I have no strength!"


    The president vowed that only in this way can Xuanye be defeated at his feet. This is the lack of divine power. He can''t even play his just strength. After that, there are many divine powers!


    Xuanye smiles but doesn''t speak. He swings his sword, breaks the attack above, and then cuts off at the president''s neck. Xuanye is also very fierce, almost making the president avoid.


    The ice cold force constantly burst out. I just heard the ice sword trembling in front of Xuanye, as if it was too scared, but it was still blocked in front of the president''s will to survive.


    Bang!


    The top-quality magic weapon was only stuck in Xuanye''s hand for two times, and it was already broken.


    The divine power is still so strong. The president didn''t think that it was just a fighter at first, and then a fighting spirit. How can people with such disorder of divine power continue without end.


    "What the hell is your realm!" the president roared.


    When he retreated, the president''s body changed constantly, the surrounding flames began to sweep out, and the surrounding ice crystal walls continued to melt. Everyone could see the situation here.


    What came into sight was that Xuanye began to push back the president. Everyone was amazed. Who could have thought that Xuanye was so powerful that even the president could not be suppressed.


    At this time, the president''s figure turned into the figure of dozens of people, but everyone saw it. His embarrassed figure, even the speed, did not cover up his current tragedy.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the flames surged out directly, becoming an attack that would not leave with the president.


    In an instant, Xuanye has changed from passive to active. Unexpectedly, he began to fight after the president, as if Xuanye was the powerful party.


    The president was also angry. He abandoned his original phantom and turned to rush in the direction of Xuanye. It seems to be a divine skill. After the phantom was swallowed by the fire tongue, dozens of them were transformed.


    "Can you see which one is me! Otherwise, you will have to die!"


    The president''s illusion is his unique skill. He is very confident that he can make Xuanye at a loss, because no one can see which one is the real body!


    When the president saw Xuanye''s fire sword raised, it turned out to be pointing diagonally above, he knew that Xuanye guessed wrong.


    "Ha ha! Unfortunately, you guessed wrong!"


    The president takes out the last magic weapon from his arms just for this killer mace. It''s useless for Xuanye to force himself into that situation just now, just to kill with one blow.


    It was a purple gold box only the size of a palm, with holes all over it. It seemed to be a hidden mystery, but it was a unique magic weapon. It belonged to the type of concealed weapon in the previous human world.


    Xuanye''s fire sword stabbed obliquely upward. Xuanye''s attack directly broke the phantom, but did not hit the entity. The real body is in the middle of Xuanye.


    And the president has come to Xuanye. Xuanye can''t hide.


    "You''re dead!"


    When the president saw that his attack was coming, he couldn''t help but be happy. He saw that there was a fierce gathering of divine power in the purple gold box in front of Xuanye''s eyes, and there was a dazzling light, as if it could burn everyone present.


    Even Xuanye closes his eyes.


    This makes the president smile on his cheek, because Xuanye finally closes his eyes, so Xuanye can''t resist his attack!


    Suddenly there was a burning heat. Even the president was very afraid that he would hurt himself by mistake, just because the attack was too powerful!


    The hot temperature even made the surrounding air burn. I saw that the purple gold box suddenly shot out. For a time, hundreds of thousands of red needles roared in front of Xuanye, and the needles rubbed sparks in the air.


    Although it doesn''t even have the thickness of the tail finger, the Dao needle body is comparable to the hardness of the top-grade magic weapon. With the blessing of the top-grade magic weapon, even the single needle has extremely high attack power.


    Although Xuanye didn''t see it, he clearly heard it. There was a large-scale attack in front of him, and he immediately retreated.


    When they saw Xuanye dodging, the attack in front was coming. Many needles pierced into the ground, which turned the ground into a fluid like magma in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the terrain was changed in an instant, which surprised everyone. The people watching around were in an environment like purgatory.


    The current president, however, did not maintain his previous calm. He could not see the wailing of the people around him for a long time. His anger had swallowed him up, and his eyes only had the desire to solve Xuanye now.


    At present, the needle that had been integrated into the ground was swept out of the ground under the control of the president. With hot magma, Xuanye faced a crisis again.


    At this time, Xuanye has opened his eyes and frowned slightly when he saw the tragedy in front of him.


    "You''ve lost everything." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye didn''t continue to avoid, but flashed his body and came to the front of the attack. The soles of his feet stepped into the magma and didn''t dodge at all.


    Xuanye''s body was completely submerged in the attack of the needle, and there were sparks around. It was obviously a human shape, which was the evidence that Xuanye was inside.


    "Ha! Idiot! I know I can''t escape, so I want to resist my magic weapon. What a fool!"


    The president began to laugh wildly and was excited about Xuanye''s capture. It was impossible for anyone to resist the attack of his strongest magic weapon with his own flesh.


    "Now Xuanye is dead!" will grow up and smile. It has become his heart disease that he can''t solve Xuanye for a long time. Now it''s finally solved!


    Sister Zhang can see Xuanye''s tragedy on the cross and cry out on the spot. Who can think that Xuanye will appear in this way, but he will die in the current way.


    "Xuanye, why did you come here? What should Mengmeng do?"


    Sister Zhang is crying with tears. She doesn''t understand why Xuanye wants to come. Obviously, she still has a lot of time to make good progress. Why is she so impulsive now.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Xuanye''s body is dead, and everything is in vain.


    "Burn this woman to death! Then the Yunyu family, as Xuanye''s accomplices, will also be removed from Nansheng city by the shenxie!" the president stood in the air very excited and forgot how hard he was for a high school student.


    At this time, Yunyu and his family also arrived, and Xuanye saw the scene in the sea of fire really.


    Xuanye''s tragedy surprised the two family owners. After receiving a call from Yutong and Yunxiao, they came here like the wind.


    Unexpectedly, he still failed to stop Xuanye''s stupid behavior.


    "It''s still too young, Mr. Xuan. Heaven is jealous of talents." Yunlong hall was very sad and didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    "Man, what shall we do?" Yuli also looked at the scene in front of him. Now it has reached the worst point.


    Yunlong hall was free and easy, and directly said with a smile: "we have discussed this. Brother Yu, since we have accepted Mr. Xuan''s love in front, let''s continue to fight like this, at least let Mr. Xuan''s home be safe and sound."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were more and more angry.


    "No problem!"


    In front of the president, all this seems so ridiculous. Without a big backer, two families are like a mantis. How can a family without a war spirit fight against the God association.


    It''s ridiculous to think that so many forces were blocked by a high school student.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Without Xuanye''s help, your two families are waste. They have been abandoned. Now they still have the strength to fight tenaciously?"


    The president stepped in the air, stood above their heads and looked at them from a overlooking angle.


    He made a victory gesture and didn''t care about them at all.


    "In the face of absolute strength, although you two are home owners, you can erase them at will only when I read them."


    With a heavy step, the president dived down. Under the exclamation of everyone, the guards of Yunyu and Yunyu stood in front, but they were facing a tragic fate.


    Every body is torn to pieces.


    Yunxue''er and Mengmeng also came here and covered their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them. It was a terrible scene for them.


    Now the president is so powerful that no one can stop him. All of them have just become cannon fodder.


    Michelle is crying out. Her father is about to be mutilated, but she has no use. Looking at the sea of fire, Xuanye can''t get out anymore.


    "Xuanye! Why don''t you come out now? Since you promise to protect our family, you must protect it to the end!! Xuanye!!"


    The president saw the victory in his eyes: "when you two are solved, the rest is you!"


    The divine power formed a vortex of divine power, which shrouded over their heads. Once hit, it will only become broken meat. If it can solve the two house owners, the Ji family will further recognize the divine society.


    Boom!!


    The terrible vibration shook the surrounding flames, forming a low-lying land with clouds and rain. Everyone saw the flames converging towards the middle, which had become a sea of fire.


    Not only the two owners, but also yunxueer and Mengmeng were included. Sister Zhang on the cross screamed and almost didn''t faint.


    After the attack, the president has turned back and enjoyed the fruits of victory.


    The rear suddenly burst with divine power. The vortex of divine power cracked, and Xuanye appeared in the middle. In the sea of fire where Xuanye was trapped, only a dress was left.


    The upper body muscles of the hardcover are shining in the sun, as if the divine power is on Xuanye''s skin and has been protecting him.


    "Just burned one of my clothes, so arrogant."

 Chapter 279

    All of the shenxie was destroyed by Xuanye''s blow. Everything was gone, and even Xuanye''s hair could not be hurt. This was unexpected to the president.


    There is no need to fight.


    "Why, you are so strong! Who the hell are you!" the president roared, which is completely different from the information given by others and even the Ji family.


    In front of Xuanye, Sister Zhang was saved, and everyone was safe. On the contrary, those who were still in the divine association were hurt, and there were countless dead and injured.


    To some extent, Xuanye is even more terrible when he is hit by Xuanye.


    "Great, brother Xuanye, you''re all right."


    Mengmeng cried with joy and jumped into her mother''s arms. When she heard that her mother was arrested, Mengmeng''s heart missed a beat.


    Xuanye comes forward and says, "I''m sorry, Sister Zhang. I still haven''t protected you."


    Sister Zhang quickly shook her head: "no, no, don''t say that. The important thing is that it''s all right. Now it''s finally over."


    I don''t want to face the frightening scene for the second time.


    At this time, the owners of Yunyu''s family also leaned over and were full of surprises. You know, Xuanye destroyed the whole shenxie with one person''s strength. Whether it''s right or wrong, this news will make Xuanye famous in the future.


    The two Yunyu families under Xuanye will also further expand their influence. From now on, they may surpass the whole Ji family, which is not impossible!


    They are just glad that they have always chosen to stand on Xuanye''s side and have not chosen to betray. They have borne the great pressure in the family and have not relaxed.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan! You''ve come back from a desperate situation and your realm has been improved again." Yunlong hall hugged his fist and congratulated, with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xuan, finally saved his family." Yuli said.


    Xuanye smiled: "why, didn''t you ask me not to come before? Why didn''t you worry about what consequences I would cause?"


    Facing Xuanye''s words, Yunyu and others smiled awkwardly. Before, they were trying to figure out how to stop Xuanye, but now how dare they.


    You even uprooted the God Association. If you say more, you''re looking for death. Now the president of the God Association in front of you doesn''t dare to do it again.


    They can only smile awkwardly as if it was the past.


    All this was seen by the people present. It is estimated that what happened today will spread very quickly. A god association standing in Nansheng city for a long time was uprooted by a high school student.


    "And the Ji family."


    what?


    "Mr. Xuan, what are you talking about?" Yunlong hall didn''t hear Xuanye clearly and asked again.


    "The Ji family is going to act." Xuanye said.


    Now that the divine association has fallen, the remaining giants of Ji family must take action. If Xuan guessed correctly, any forces in front or the current divine Association will be just cannon fodder.


    It was the Ji family''s purpose to devour the Yunyu family and even the territory of the whole Nansheng city. It was obvious from the beginning.


    "Yes, there''s Ji''s family!" Yunlong hall also responded. Now it''s just solved by shenxie. There''s also the existence of Ji''s family, a giant.


    Then it''s not over.


    Sure enough, when Xuanye and Yunyu were happy, bad news came from the parents and children next to Yunlong hall and Yuli.


    Now it has swallowed up 80% of the territory of the two Yunyu families. When Xuanye was on the snow, including here, the two Yunyu families mobilized a lot of human and material resources. Now they don''t have much power to fight back.


    All this is Ji''s family''s plan. Everything before is to pave the way for this.


    For Xuanye''s protection, the two families spent too much effort. Xuanye lifted them up, which is also Xuanye''s harm to their present situation.


    In front of the crowd, Ji Ling didn''t know when she appeared.


    "It seems that although it deviates from her father''s conjecture, it''s not much different. Ha ha." Ji Ling said. The hunger scene in front of Ji Ling didn''t feel sorry for her.


    If it''s gone, it can be rebuilt. If the president of the divine society is gone, it can be rebuilt.


    "You calculate me!" the president once thought that he was the only one closest to the master of Ji''s family. When he came out of the room that day, Ji Ling''s expression of resentment was in his eyes.


    It turns out that all this is a scam, a means to make yourself work harder!


    Ji Ling didn''t even look at the president. Now that the tools are used up, there is only the possibility of discarding. It''s not worth wasting your face at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!!!"


    The president rushed directly to Ji Ling''s side and turned his magic power into shape. The sharp magic long sword pointed directly at Ji Ling''s throat. The speed was amazing.


    Poof


    The blood splashed seven inches. The surprised disease was not that Ji Ling''s body was punctured, but that the president''s chest was directly pierced.


    Na Ji Ling''s arm was pulled out directly from her chest and brought out a lot of blood. The president''s face showed an unbelievable look. She would have been handled by such a kid. How could it be so.


    "You, why, you are not in this realm."


    Facing the president''s dying question, Ji Ling said coldly: "after fighting for so long, naturally there are not many divine powers to use. Even I can solve you. Otherwise, how can I deceive you? Idiot, I have been in the realm of fighting spirit for a long time."


    With one hand pushing the president, his whole body fell back. The whole person was already lying in a pool of blood. His body twitched and gradually lost his breath.


    In this way, the people watched the president of the shenxie die in the hands of the Ji family. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was not Xuanye, but the Ji family, who had been silently supporting the shenxie behind his back, who directly destroyed the shenxie.


    "Now you know the situation. All human and material resources are almost consumed. Everyone has no power to fight again. Do you still want to fight with Ji family?"


    Ji Ling was very calm at the scene. There were people from the Ji family in the rear. It seemed that there was an endless stream. It turned out that they appeared after all the fighting. It can be said that they were reaping the benefits.


    These are all arranged by Ji''s family.


    They finally understood why the Ji family had been standing still before. All the actions seemed to have nothing to do with them. They didn''t appear until now.


    Ji Ling slowly wiped his arm clean and turned his back to the people: "those who surrender, if you don''t kill, you can still save your life. Those who are stubborn will be killed on the spot."


    Ji Ling''s words made everyone sweat. No one expected that this man would kill. Some people wanted to escape here and were wiped their necks immediately.


    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.

 Chapter 280

    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.


    The people around him wanted to make the next move to Xuanye. They were already frightened, but Ji Ling roared: "what are you hiding? Rush for me! He doesn''t have much divine power, so he''s close to the last blow!"


    His men also hesitated. No one wanted to lose his life because he didn''t know when Xuanye''s divine power would run out.


    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.


    The handle is very short and the blade is very wide. It is waved like a propeller in Ji Ling''s hand. The divine power rippling around is tearing all obstacles into pieces.


    "Ha ha! This is my magic weapon. With my war spirit peak, even you can''t retreat all over. It has fallen into my attack range!"


    The storm lifted Xuanye''s body up. Ji Ling almost grabbed it and cut it with a knife. The whole body was bent to the extreme. She wanted to achieve the ultimate power in the air.


    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    Sting


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong!


    "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air!


    "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.


    Even now I don''t know what Mr. Xuan''s strength is and what is the top.


    Now, whether it is a divine means or its own strength is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    "Maybe we can really trust Mr. Xuan."


    Yuli doesn''t know why he made such remarks. You know, now Xuanye is the only one who goes. It''s impossible to do anything to the Ji family.


    You know, there are real giants in Ji''s house.


    Now that Yunyu''s two forces are in the bag, and many people are in the bag again, how can Xuanye win.


    The people around are all pale. Now Xuanye can''t calm down since he went out.


    "Let''s go and help brother Xuanye, or let me be there." Mengmeng was worried when she saw their analysis.


    "I want to go too." yunxueer also said loudly.


    Yunlong hall is naturally not allowed, which makes the latter feel aggrieved, but he has to listen to his father''s words.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Xuanye''s flight. Nearly ten minutes had just passed. If they were right, Xuanye should be on the way to Ji''s house now.


    "Mr. Xuan, I hope we don''t get there so soon." Yuli said.


    "Maybe we can squeeze some more strength to help him." Yunlong hall looked at the direction and estimated.


    ............................


    In the back of Xuanye, they have long disappeared. The figures of Yunyu and his family can''t even see a small point now.


    Xuanye has fallen to the ground, his hands are red with blood, and he directly cracks the current ground.


    "Who are you?" in front of Xuanye, a man with war spirit level trembled and asked, and the magic instrument in his hand had fallen down.


    Now Xuanye has already set foot on the territory of Ji''s family and began to slaughter wantonly. Since the other party has not left any retreat for himself, he doesn''t have to give others any retreat.


    "Xuanye."


    As Ji Ling said, now the Ji family is taking over the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Now it is one of the territories where the Ji family took advantage of Xuanye against the divine Association.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanye appeared when he was collecting half.


    "No, it''s impossible! You should be playing against the president of the God Association. How can you be safe?"


    Xuanye has seen the people in front of him before, but Xuanye has no impression. In order to fully conquer the Yunyu family, the Ji family has already arranged people around Xuanye.


    That''s why I know Xuanye''s whereabouts so well.


    "He''s dead." Xuanye said clearly. Although he didn''t kill himself, it''s a fact.


    Xuanye''s footsteps are like ghosts, leaving blood marks on the scene. They are all the men of Ji''s family. The people lying on both sides of the road are from Yunyu''s family. Looking at Xuanye walking back and forth, I didn''t expect Xuanye to be so powerful.


    You know, now almost all the people of the Ji family come to take advantage of the situation to take away the territory of the Yunyu family, and Xuanye kills the four sides here, which has caused great damage to the Ji family.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    This happened in less than a few minutes. When the Ji family knew the news, I''m afraid it was too late.


    But these are not just Xuanye''s goals. In other places, the Ji family has eroded Yunyu''s two sites.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 281

    Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, began to call Ji''s house when Xuanye was waving Fang Qiu in Ji''s house.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head.


    "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go."


    The people on the other end of the phone heard the words in front of them clearly, but what happened to the words in the back?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.


    At the moment, Lin qin''er said that the points of Yunyu and his family were being attacked by the Ji family. When the Ji family owner realized that Xuanye was going towards the Ji family, he immediately took measures.


    He thought that this could hinder Xuanye''s progress, but what he didn''t expect was that Xuanye didn''t realize it.


    Yunyu two headquarters.


    After expressing their final support to Xuanye, Yunyu and his family have established a common place for convenience.


    It is also where the two sides discuss matters and manpower allocation.


    But now they are surrounded. It is the leader of the Ji family who specially sent strong personnel to encircle and suppress the two headquarters. If Xuanye just solved the second subordinate of the Ji family, he is now the first.


    It can be said that the master of the Ji family must have Xuanye back. He doesn''t want to expand the situation. As long as he can contain Xuanye, it''s enough. After all, this is his territory. If he can lose less, he can lose less.


    "Who is your strongest man? Come out to me!"


    The person standing in front of the Ji family has his own pride. After all, as the first person under the Ji family, he disdains to call a large number of people to carry out the so-called scuffle.


    Of course, it''s good to let yourself beautiful solve the other party''s house owner''s limelight.


    Yunyu and his family have been sent out. Of course, not many people can stand out. Now only Yunyu and his family owners can resist.


    "Brother Yu, let me go."


    "No, let me go. I''ve seen each other. He''s the first thug of the Ji family. Let me go." Yunlong hall is good at divine power among the two, and maybe there''s some hope.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The enemy now is the first thug of the Ji family. He is average in height and appearance. He doesn''t have as many magic tools as the second one, but feels short and tough.


    Perhaps it is because of this external, in urgent need of recognition, so it was not decided as quickly as the original owner ordered.


    "You go together."


    Yunyu and his family leaders are not talking nonsense. Their divine power rises directly. They are in a state of depression in front of the public. Their joint efforts seem to have the power of a war.


    The people behind cheered. The people across the street asked for it. No wonder others. If they win, it''s a big bargain.


    "Come on, two owners! Kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him!"


    No matter who they are, they are full of hope. After all, they don''t look very strong.


    Both Yunyu and their family owners have their own magic tools, which are above the level of top-grade magic tools, which is the best for them.


    One knife and one sword, the two cooperate tacitly. There are dragons and phoenixes roaring on the swords. At this time, the two cross into each other, launch the dragon and phoenixes to snatch out, and bite each other''s chest.


    For a time, all the people were amazed. The scope was huge, beyond everyone''s imagination. In this way, they will be able to solve each other!


    Keng!


    On the other party''s fingers, it seemed that a metal object collided with two magic tools, splashing out bursts of sparks, but the two attacks stopped at the moment when they were pinched.


    The crowd lost their chin and couldn''t understand what was going on in front of them.


    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.


    Looking up from Ji''s base camp, you can see the figure of Xuanye running in the sky, which frightened the people below. What realm can fly.


    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."


    Located in the middle of Ji''s base camp, the window of Ji''s main room can clearly see that Xuanye in the distance slows down and gradually lands in front of Ji''s base camp.


    This is really convenient. No one can stop him from coming.


    After solving all the Ji family''s men, he dares to come here. How much divine power reserves does this guy have? If he doesn''t, he has been fighting from the snow.


    Xuanye in the sky naturally doesn''t consider this kind of thing, but is excited about his cool point growth. Why does Xuanye go to various places to help? It''s just for the sake of cool point!


    After solving this problem, shuangdian will have a blowout. It is not impossible to break through hundreds of thousands of mark at that time!


    "Get out of here! Master Ji!"


    Xuanye roared out in a loud voice, which contained the resentment against the Ji family owner in the past. Everything before was caused by the Ji family owner.


    Everyone in front of Xuanye is the owner of Ji''s family. He hasn''t seen the owner of Ji''s family yet, but Xuanye has felt the unusual temperature inside.


    It seems interesting.


    "The owner won''t see you. What can you see the owner?"


    In front of Xuanye, there are not less than a few hundred people, all of whom are left behind by the Ji family. From the reserves, we can see that the Ji family has been preserving their strength, and almost everyone has the strength of more than a fighter.


    Therefore, the Ji family has the capital to play with Yunyu and his family. This doesn''t lie, and even can bring Yunyu and his family down.


    But today will be ended by Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. The divine power is already rising into the sky. Several people close in front have been rolled into the sky. It is Xuanye''s divine power vortex that plays a role.


    Bow left and right, and the divine power vortex in the palm continues to roar out. For the divine power vortex, these fighters can''t resist Xuanye''s attack at all.


    Just in an instant, it has solved more than ten people.


    "This is a monster!"


    No one has ever seen a war spirit send out the divine power vortex like cabbage. The divine power vortices are limited, either one or two. Where is Xuanye volatilizing at will.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world, but Xuanye did it.


    "If you don''t come out, your men will hang up!"

 Chapter 282

    Xuanye is not polite at all. Some of them have been seen by Xuanye. They are still around their own home. They are obvious and easy to see. They are sent by the Ji family to monitor themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xuanye didn''t leave his hand. Every time he flew into the sky and fell down, he fell into meat mud. Now, as long as they don''t have any protective magic tools, they all have the same ending.


    In addition to some brain flexibility, the impact of attack magic tools on the ground creates a buffer.


    In an instant, Xuanye has hurt hundreds of people.


    "Stop!"


    With the amazing heat, Xuanye sees that there is a way to get out of the way behind the team. The man''s body is two people tall and three people wide, which is also very fat.


    It seems that they are afraid to avoid it. Everyone forgets to respect and behave towards their owners. They all avoid more than ten feet away.


    Obviously, the owner of the Ji family looked unhappy.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of the fat palm, it turned out that there was an exaggerated flame, which directly shrouded the people next to it, as if they were burning gasoline. The whole person screamed loudly, and pulled the companions next to them, causing them to catch fire together.


    Xuanye is surprised to see how he can ignite people''s divine power like gasoline, and the speed is too fast.


    The people around were shocked. The owner of the house was so cruel that he killed his own people mercilessly. It was too cruel.


    Fearing authority and power, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Xuanye, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he dared to come and die. He''s very brave."


    "Master Ji, I didn''t expect to be a fat man."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how you die!"


    The master of the Ji family in front of Xuanye is like a meat ball rushing towards Xuanye, like a chariot. The key is that he doesn''t violate it at all.


    There was a hot flame at the foot of the whole person, which opened the ground and constantly made new roads for him. The speed was very fast. It was almost in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanye''s figure began to move at the same time, leaving an illusion in its original position.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a hole filled with flames. No matter who took a breath, the people who had just been charred were tortured by such flames.


    "Ha! You''ve been lucky to escape, and you''ve seen my flame. You can''t hide all the time!"


    It seemed that the flame in his hand could be manipulated like Xuanye. For a moment, it became a picture of Xuanye avoiding and the master of the Ji family chasing after him.


    The scene has become a pothole, with flames burning constantly, just like flame hills. I don''t know where the gas exploded here.


    It''s actually a battle between two people.


    No one thought that a high school student was inseparable from the master of the Ji family. Xuanye''s speed was obviously higher than Zhan Ling. He kept moving, just to prevent the other party from meeting him.


    On the contrary, as long as the people around were contaminated by the fire, their bodies immediately lit a huge fire.


    With the occurrence of the battle, the temperature of Ji''s family master also gradually increased. Even Xuanye''s original hiding place felt unbearable heat.


    "The temperature is a little strange."


    Xuanye sideways flashed the other party''s fireball, and his mind was constantly thinking about you.


    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.


    "It''s hard! Your hand!"


    The people''s eyes shifted, and Xuanye''s palm began to burn with divine power. The flame was like that of others before.


    It seems to burn Xuanye''s whole body.


    Xuanye''s palm was indeed contaminated by each other''s flame, and it was burning. It had spread to his arms, then his upper body, and then his whole body.


    Master Ji''s smile is becoming more and more prosperous. Almost no one can escape his own means. As long as he is a cultivator, he will be burned by his own means!


    Xuanye''s body has been emitting magical golden light from the beginning to the present. It has spread from his chest to Ali. The flame was driven away by the golden light and finally disappeared.


    The smile of the Ji family owner, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped and fixed there.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    He has always been invincible and invincible. He has never met an opponent. Even if he meets a first-class cultivator, he can be surprised and let him disappear!


    Weiyang palace has never mentioned the current situation to himself.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people, but I''m not ordinary people." Xuanye clapped his hands and knocked off the last flame. All the magic power was discharged from Xuanye.


    "It seems that when Weiyang palace gave you this expired ability, it didn''t tell you who I am, your only natural enemy."


    Xuanye''s forward rush made the Ji family leader panic. Without the effect of this step, no matter what attack it is, it will be greatly reduced. What''s the matter with this guy!


    Whew


    Xuanye''s figure seemed to move in a blink. It was behind the master of Ji''s family. A fist burst out and even a sound burst. The flame instantly attacked Xuanye''s fist and disappeared, leaving only all the power that impacted his body.


    Poof


    Master Ji''s blood spewed out of his mouth in a huge amount, which was about to break through his lungs. If the reason in front was that Xuanye might be hurt by him, there was nothing to do this time.


    The huge body flew into the sea of fire in front of him, wiped the ground and extinguished some fire, and his divine power was constantly reduced.


    Xuanye, who broke into Ji''s base camp alone, turned the tide and almost didn''t get hurt. This is incredible in the eyes of others.


    The Ji family of Nuo University was turned upside down by a kid who didn''t graduate from high school. Who knows how the boy did it.


    The master of the Ji family in front climbed up from the ground, and there was no previous arrogance. The places scratched on his body also recovered slowly. This is the special means of Weiyang palace.


    Xuanye knows that although this is the old method before, it may be very fresh for people here to talk about, and they really enjoy the taste of rapid reply.


    However, these are life consuming.


    The situation of Ji family leader also seems very sick, although the flame on his body can make him surpass ordinary practitioners and command the attack of flame at will.


    But these are not what his own strength can bear, so his body blood will continue to boil in exchange for more powerful strength by far consuming his own life.

 Chapter 283

    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"


    The magic weapon in his hand was shining. It turned out to be a finger tiger. It was covered with barbs. It was a top-grade magic weapon. Facing Xuanye who was unprepared, it was almost the outcome of victory.


    Bang!


    Seeing Xuanye''s figure shift, he almost turned around without seeing the back attack and accurately grasped the other party''s finger tiger. In the other party''s shocked eyes, he was crushed directly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scorched black on Xuanye didn''t hurt his skin, but was just a layer of small explosive dust.


    It made the other party''s cold sweat. It turned out that Xuanye was not hurt at all!


    "It seems that we only raise waste, Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye is very angry. His fist mixed with divine power roars out directly and cools the other party. This cruel means makes people take a breath. Is this really something a high school student can do? Even killing people doesn''t blink, and even can penetrate people''s heart so cleanly.


    Some people still want to sneak attack Xuanye. They have stopped in place and dare not go any further.


    He shook off the people in his hand, splashed blood for five steps, turned to the master of the Ji family and said, "it''s not over yet. You shouldn''t be so weak in the training of Weiyang palace. You can''t die until I pry open the things of Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye''s words were condescending. It looked like he was talking to a child. He completely regarded the master of the Ji family as his own pocket.


    The hands and feet of the master of the Ji family quickly recovered in a burst of flames. The distorted hands and feet straightened again, and the blue flames began to roar.


    "I don''t know what Weiyang palace is or where you heard it. When I kill you, you don''t have to ask anything."


    In front of Xuanye, the master''s body has changed again. The original huge body has expanded again. It is unexpectedly two floors tall. Everyone sees that the master of Ji''s family is like a burning man, constantly having exaggerated flames and walking around like a little snake.


    The ground is cracked. Everyone sees the head of Ji''s master in mid air. Now everyone looks down on it. No matter who it is, it''s like a mole ant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this method to be used. If the medicine goes down, you know what the consequences are. With your current body condition, your body temperature will be more uncontrollable, your divine power will be uncontrollable and need to volatilize, and your life will be shortened."


    Xuanye''s words, word by word, are all right in the heart of the Ji family owner. How can he not know these consequences, but Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his imagination too much, so he can only do so.


    "When you die, you can talk so much!"


    The master of the Ji family snapped it with his palm. It turned out that a fierce vortex of flame divine power formed on the way and swept around. As long as the people who were just here were hiding far away to prevent them from being affected again.


    Now the Ji family base camp has become a sea of fire. Now the Ji family has been forced into a desperate situation by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is still a high school student.


    This is something that most of the people present know.


    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."


    Xuanye stops and his expression changes.


    "Whatever you say, you can do such a mean means."


    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.

 Chapter 284

    "Mr. Xuan, what are you talking about?" Yunlong hall didn''t hear Xuanye clearly and asked again.


    "The Ji family is going to act." Xuanye said.


    Now that the divine association has fallen, the remaining giants of Ji family must take action. If Xuan guessed correctly, any forces in front or the current divine Association will be just cannon fodder.


    It was the Ji family''s purpose to devour the Yunyu family and even the territory of the whole Nansheng city. It was obvious from the beginning.


    "Yes, there''s Ji''s family!" Yunlong hall also responded. Now it''s just solved by shenxie. There''s also the existence of Ji''s family, a giant.


    Then it''s not over.


    Sure enough, when Xuanye and Yunyu were happy, bad news came from the parents and children next to Yunlong hall and Yuli.


    Now it has swallowed up 80% of the territory of the two Yunyu families. When Xuanye was on the snow, including here, the two Yunyu families mobilized a lot of human and material resources. Now they don''t have much power to fight back.


    All this is Ji''s family''s plan. Everything before is to pave the way for this.


    For Xuanye''s protection, the two families spent too much effort. Xuanye lifted them up, which is also Xuanye''s harm to their present situation.


    In front of the crowd, Ji Ling didn''t know when she appeared.


    "It seems that although it deviates from her father''s conjecture, it''s not much different. Ha ha." Ji Ling said. The hunger scene in front of Ji Ling didn''t feel sorry for her.


    If it''s gone, it can be rebuilt. If the president of the divine society is gone, it can be rebuilt.


    "You calculate me!" the president once thought that he was the only one closest to the master of Ji''s family. When he came out of the room that day, Ji Ling''s expression of resentment was in his eyes.


    It turns out that all this is a scam, a means to make yourself work harder!


    Ji Ling didn''t even look at the president. Now that the tools are used up, there is only the possibility of discarding. It''s not worth wasting your face at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!!!"


    The president rushed directly to Ji Ling''s side and turned his magic power into shape. The sharp magic long sword pointed directly at Ji Ling''s throat. The speed was amazing.


    Poof


    The blood splashed seven inches. The surprised disease was not that Ji Ling''s body was punctured, but that the president''s chest was directly pierced.


    Na Ji Ling''s arm was pulled out directly from her chest and brought out a lot of blood. The president''s face showed an unbelievable look. She would have been handled by such a kid. How could it be so.


    "You, why, you are not in this realm."


    Facing the president''s dying question, Ji Ling said coldly: "after fighting for so long, naturally there are not many divine powers to use. Even I can solve you. Otherwise, how can I deceive you? Idiot, I have been in the realm of fighting spirit for a long time."


    With one hand pushing the president, his whole body fell back. The whole person was already lying in a pool of blood. His body twitched and gradually lost his breath.


    In this way, the people watched the president of the shenxie die in the hands of the Ji family. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was not Xuanye, but the Ji family, who had been silently supporting the shenxie behind his back, who directly destroyed the shenxie.


    "Now you know the situation. All human and material resources are almost consumed. Everyone has no power to fight again. Do you still want to fight with Ji family?"


    Ji Ling was very calm at the scene. There were people from the Ji family in the rear. It seemed that there was an endless stream. It turned out that they appeared after all the fighting. It can be said that they were reaping the benefits.


    These are all arranged by Ji''s family.


    They finally understood why the Ji family had been standing still before. All the actions seemed to have nothing to do with them. They didn''t appear until now.


    Ji Ling slowly wiped his arm clean and turned his back to the people: "those who surrender, if you don''t kill, you can still save your life. Those who are stubborn will be killed on the spot."


    Ji Ling''s words made everyone sweat. No one expected that this man would kill. Some people wanted to escape here and were wiped their necks immediately.


    The owners of Yunyu''s two families also suddenly realized it now, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mr. Xuan." Yuli suddenly said solemnly.


    The Yunlong hall is also facing Xuanye, as if he had something to say.


    They nodded and said, "in fact, what we want to say is the same."


    "We know you still have strength. We just hope that your family can survive under our desperate escort, but we hope you can protect the safety of our daughter, that''s all."


    To tell the truth, Xuanye really moved them. Even to this extent, he thought of himself and his family.


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" the two heads of Yunyu''s family were disappointed. Didn''t Xuanye even have the strength to escape.


    Is it true that God is going to kill my family.


    "No, not to that extent, you can all survive." Xuanye said.


    Hearing this, Ji Ling on the opposite side laughed directly and laughed at Xuanye like a child''s play. In the face of so many people, can anyone say that everyone is okay?


    Are you kidding?


    "So many divine powers have been released. Even if you have just destroyed the divine Association, now you are not the same as the president. The divine power is weaker than me!"


    People can''t help thinking of the scene just now. Ji Ling, who has always been despised, is now the realm of war spirit. In the face of Xuanye, who has greatly lost his divine power, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    "Even so, we must protect Mr. Xuan. There is hope only after he is alive!"


    The remaining two people came to Xuanye. There were only dozens of people left. It can be said that there were very few. Facing the people emerging from the Ji family opposite, there were nearly 100 people.


    Most of them are warfighters, and some are warspirits.


    There is almost no reciprocity. Once a battle is fought, it will be a bloodbath.


    Ji family and Yunyu family, this is the final duel between the two giants.


    When everyone can only choose to die, Xuanye walks out of the crowd and stands in the middle of the forces on both sides, completely ignoring the great difference between the forces on both sides.


    "Why? Still want to fight? Do you think you are the God of war?" Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the people behind him laughed.


    Only Xuanye still goes forward and walks directly forward.


    All the people in front are calling and howling. In the face of the just repeated battles, even the president is almost exhausted. There is no way to survive in Ji Ling''s hands, not to mention Xuanye.


    Just launched such a big attack, the consumption of divine power is even more exaggerated.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Many people are already approaching Xuanye. Xuanye''s reward price is still there. It''s not tempting. At this time, it''s who gets the best reward first.


    A knife fell, and the hot magma in front of Xuanye splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hit Xuanye. With a clang, the magic weapon broke and flew up. The divine power barrier in front of Xuanye was still as hard as steel.


    Next, several magic weapons flew in, many of which were top-grade, but still the same result.


    "Finished?"


    Xuanye''s words are like words climbing out of hell. No matter who is dead, he still has such a powerful reserve of divine power at this time.


    That''s not the same as the president. It may be stronger!


    The people present were not fools. They immediately ran back in panic. Xuanye sneered: "come, don''t run."


    Xuanye is not a soft hearted person. The other party has already vomited blood and flew out without taking a few steps.


    The people around him wanted to make the next move to Xuanye. They were already frightened, but Ji Ling roared: "what are you hiding? Rush for me! He doesn''t have much divine power, so he''s close to the last blow!"


    His men also hesitated. No one wanted to lose his life because he didn''t know when Xuanye''s divine power would run out.


    Most people still chose to step back.


    "Whoever gets rid of Xuanye will offer a double reward!"


    Under the heavy money, Ji Ling''s words finally played a great role. Some retreating people returned and took out their magic tools again.


    He rushes towards Xuanye again. There are dozens of people.


    Xuanye smiles. The whirlpool of divine power in his hand is already formed. It''s better than before. It''s too late when everyone in front reacts.


    Boom!!!!


    Nearly a hundred people''s figures flew upward, all rolled into the sky, and finally fell heavily and hit the ground into meat cakes. A new round of panic spread among the crowd.


    Some people who want to pick up magic weapons to fight, see Xuanye solve so many people, where dare to do something, no matter what Ji Ling says, they are not moved.


    You don''t even have a life. What else do you spend.


    Nearly a hundred people have been solved by Xuanye. Now only Ji Ling is standing in front, and his legs are shaking.


    This is what Ji Ling didn''t expect. Why does Xuanye''s divine power seem endless? It can''t be consumed.


    What kind of state is he.


    Xuanye came to Ji Ling and said coldly, "what else do you have to do to make it out."


    The other party choked. He didn''t expect Xuanye to have such a great ability, but how did Zhan Ling''s Ji Ling fight Xuanye.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet. It''s time to come out and let me beat him up. So many things always have an end, starting with you?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Ji Ling like this. In the end, the satisfaction of the success of the plan disappeared completely. Xuanye was approaching step by step, but no one else could protect himself.


    "Don''t think I can''t solve you. I''m the last straw to crush the camel!"


    Ji Ling released all his divine power. Sure enough, she was at the peak of the war spirit. The magic weapon in her hand appeared. It was an exaggerated beheading knife.

 Chapter 285

    From the sky to the horizon, there is a blade that divides everything in two. This is the power of a unique magic weapon.


    When he fell on Xuanye''s head, Xuanye still didn''t move. Ji Ling couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it was an empty shell as he imagined, leaving only the last divine power.


    Next is your own performance!


    Sting


    The exhortation spread extremely quickly. Xuanye''s fingers firmly grasped the method tool and couldn''t move forward for a minute, while Ji Ling''s body was hanging in the air and couldn''t get down.


    Ji Ling''s face turned red and found that no matter how she urged her divine power, how surging the surrounding divine power was, she could not cause harm to Xuanye.


    "Let go!"


    It was like a child''s words, like saying to an adult who grabbed his hand, let go of me.


    Now Ji Ling feels that Xuanye in front of her is like a giant, an unattainable giant. Only when she really touches it can she know how terrible Xuanye is.


    "Start with you."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, his two fingers forced, and the other party''s unique magic weapon was broken for several sections. At this time, Ji Ling was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person was shocked.


    The blood line spit out can be seen. It''s a terrible amount of blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff. People around him saw that Ji Ling was covered with blood. He had long lost the shelf and momentum of the young master of the Ji family.


    At this point, everyone fled, without the previous menace, leaving Ji Ling alone in place and curled up together.


    Yunyu and his family are overjoyed. Who could have thought Xuanye was so strong!


    "Mr. Xuan is too strong! Mr. Xuan is invincible!" Yunxiao is now a loyal supporter of Xuanye. From the initial contempt to the current strong performance, Yunxiao''s cognition has been overthrown again and again.


    "Brother Xuanye." Mengmeng saw such a bloody scene for the first time today, but she was not afraid at all, because Xuanye was nearby.


    Sister Zhang beside her is not afraid of anything as long as her daughter comes back.


    "Mr. Xuan, let''s find a place to recover and make a long-term plan." Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye.


    Now everyone appreciates Xuanye''s strength, but now the strength of Yunyu and his family has been exhausted. We should find a place to recover.


    Now maybe the Ji family are looking for a chance to revenge. After all, even Ji Ling was hurt by Xuanye.


    "No, just let him go?" Xuanye said unexpectedly. He didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Did he just spend so much time?


    Of course not.


    "You go back and take this guy away as a chip. The rest of the Ji family naturally dare not touch you." as soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he wanted to leave and walk in the direction of the Ji family.


    "I''ll get everything back for you."


    The body takes off, instantly turns into a streamline and disappears in the air.


    Everyone exclaimed that Xuanye''s speed was really fast after the war, and he was not like the president of the God Association, but floating in the air. He was really flying in the air!


    "Is Mr. Xuan really that?" Yunxiao guessed boldly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Xuan is only how old. There must be another way. Otherwise, it''s too shocking, isn''t it, master Yuli." Yunlong hall also guessed that it was already the top heaven just like that.


    But Yu Li''s face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say why. However, what happened today really surprised him. He might be more shocked than what he had seen in his previous days.


    Even now I don''t know what Mr. Xuan''s strength is and what is the top.


    Now, whether it is a divine means or its own strength is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    "Maybe we can really trust Mr. Xuan."


    Yuli doesn''t know why he made such remarks. You know, now Xuanye is the only one who goes. It''s impossible to do anything to the Ji family.


    You know, there are real giants in Ji''s house.


    Now that Yunyu''s two forces are in the bag, and many people are in the bag again, how can Xuanye win.


    The people around are all pale. Now Xuanye can''t calm down since he went out.


    "Let''s go and help brother Xuanye, or let me be there." Mengmeng was worried when she saw their analysis.


    "I want to go too." yunxueer also said loudly.


    Yunlong hall is naturally not allowed, which makes the latter feel aggrieved, but he has to listen to his father''s words.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Xuanye''s flight. Nearly ten minutes had just passed. If they were right, Xuanye should be on the way to Ji''s house now.


    "Mr. Xuan, I hope we don''t get there so soon." Yuli said.


    "Maybe we can squeeze some more strength to help him." Yunlong hall looked at the direction and estimated.


    ............................


    In the back of Xuanye, they have long disappeared. The figures of Yunyu and his family can''t even see a small point now.


    Xuanye has fallen to the ground, his hands are red with blood, and he directly cracks the current ground.


    "Who are you?" in front of Xuanye, a man with war spirit level trembled and asked, and the magic instrument in his hand had fallen down.


    Now Xuanye has already set foot on the territory of Ji''s family and began to slaughter wantonly. Since the other party has not left any retreat for himself, he doesn''t have to give others any retreat.


    "Xuanye."


    As Ji Ling said, now the Ji family is taking over the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Now it is one of the territories where the Ji family took advantage of Xuanye against the divine Association.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanye appeared when he was collecting half.


    "No, it''s impossible! You should be playing against the president of the God Association. How can you be safe?"


    Xuanye has seen the people in front of him before, but Xuanye has no impression. In order to fully conquer the Yunyu family, the Ji family has already arranged people around Xuanye.


    That''s why I know Xuanye''s whereabouts so well.


    "He''s dead." Xuanye said clearly. Although he didn''t kill himself, it''s a fact.


    Xuanye''s footsteps are like ghosts, leaving blood marks on the scene. They are all the men of Ji''s family. The people lying on both sides of the road are from Yunyu''s family. Looking at Xuanye walking back and forth, I didn''t expect Xuanye to be so powerful.


    You know, now almost all the people of the Ji family come to take advantage of the situation to take away the territory of the Yunyu family, and Xuanye kills the four sides here, which has caused great damage to the Ji family.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    This happened in less than a few minutes. When the Ji family knew the news, I''m afraid it was too late.


    But these are not just Xuanye''s goals. In other places, the Ji family has eroded Yunyu''s two sites.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that Xuanye goes back and forth in various battlefields in Nansheng City, which are the territory of Yunyu and Yunyu. Each battle is sure to win, and each battle is no more than ten minutes.


    This fierce situation is unacceptable to others. It is clear that it is 100% to pocket the territory of Yun Yu and his family, but now Xuanye is allowed to recover the territory alone.


    "Stop, stop!"


    In front of Xuanye, a man was wrapped in magic armor, only his eyebrows were leaking. He was standing. He was a middle-aged man or a war spirit, almost like Ji Ling.


    "I also want to. You are too weak. You might as well gather in one place and let me focus on elimination."


    Xuanye''s words made the other party angry. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Although I''ve heard Xuanye''s name, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Hum, see if you have this ability!"


    I saw the magic weapon shining on the middle-aged man in front. It was obvious that there was a mystery inside. I saw that the middle-aged man had attached his divine power to the armor. The dark light pierced out and turned into a form like a hedgehog.


    The road ahead of Xuanye is blocked directly. The ground and surrounding buildings are pierced. There are buildings on both sides and streets in the middle. Xuanye has no place to hide.


    The other party is interested in this.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the second of the five experts of the Ji family! You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    The other side''s spikes were so magical that they would extend freely according to the other party''s ideas to the fatal positions such as Xuanye''s chest. Xuanye snorted coldly and pushed them away with his powerful hands.


    The cracking sound of the road was shocking. Xuanye didn''t stop at all. He was about to reach the other party''s side.


    "How could this be possible! What the hell is going on!"


    "It''s just a turtle shell."


    Xuanye''s hand knife fell on the opponent''s hard magic weapon armor, like splitting on tofu. It exploded at a favorable price, and there was no blocking effect.


    The armor broke, and Xuanye fell on his shoulder with a knife. The pain hit him, causing his shoulder to dislocate instantaneously. However, he retreated wildly with his long combat experience, and was out of the danger range for a time.


    Sweating all over, now he just smashes his armor face to face. Is there any fun!


    This sense of oppression only existed when he faced the God of war before, and the kid in front of him could be compared with the God of war.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    "Ah! You make me lose my face. I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    While roaring loudly, the divine power in front kept roaring back and forth. I saw that the vortex of divine power had become huge from small to large, blocking Xuanye and his sight.


    "OK! Deal with this boy! Boss!"


    "Arrogance has destroyed so many sites of our Ji family for so long. The boss helps us teach him a lesson!"


    The whirlpool of divine power rushed towards Xuanye and destroyed the surrounding buildings. It was not terrible, but Xuanye remained where he was, just a cold hum.

 Chapter 286

    Now it has run a long distance.


    Big guys are crazy. Is it still the second place in Ji''s family? SA Yazi ran away without fighting. What''s going on.


    Is this Xuanye so strong?


    They all watched their boss run away and were stunned. Only they were still fighting with Yunyu and Yunyu. It looked like they were killing their pen. Only they were holding on.


    The people in front of Xuanye have escaped nearly kilometers away, but they are not in a hurry. The divine power in his hands has gathered up and is similar to the size of a fist.


    In others'' opinion, it may be a worthless divine power, but in Xuanye''s hands, it is actually comparable to the divine power of a war spirit. It has been completely compressed by Xuanye.


    Take a bow step with both feet, exert strength at the waist, pull back with your right hand, and throw it out in an instant.


    The magic ball was thrown out by Xuanye. It was like a cannonball. It was sparking along the horizon. The powerful force even came out. Everyone only saw a line straight through his body.


    His distant body suddenly stopped at one place, his stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, twitched all over, and then stopped moving.


    It''s unbelievable. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools and special abilities. He just used simple divine power. It''s impossible to do this except when his strength completely crushed him.


    "I don''t complain about dying..."


    Xuanye helps Yunyu and his family recover their lost land as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, both of them can have their own capital.


    On the contrary, it caused heavy losses to Ji''s family.


    The fierce situation let the Ji family know that it was more than ten minutes later. First, they were embarrassed to say that they were defeated by one person, and second, they were basically solved by Xuanye.


    There are only a few people left who can report.


    Now in Ji''s family, the master of Ji''s family is in charge. Other forces and Ji Ling are sent out by him to clean up the final situation. When all the pieces are ready, wait, and there is only one left to close the net.


    The current owner of Ji''s family is sitting on his bed, shaking his wine glass. The hot temperature makes the surrounding fog. This is still the place where Ji Ling met him before.


    This is due to his special way of cultivating divine power. He can only practice in places that can''t exist in ordinary life. He sprays and spits with heat.


    According to their own imagination, everything will end today, the whole Nansheng city will be under their own control, and the Yunyu two families will completely disappear today.


    "Hahaha, soon everything will belong to me and everyone will be my chess pieces. At most, it will all end tonight."


    The owner of the Ji family drank the hot red wine in one gulp. As soon as he wanted to go back to sleep, the phone rang around him.


    Bell bell


    "Who bothers me when I''m in the mood?"


    After receiving the phone, his face turned black in an instant. After all, no one can accept it.


    Nearly half of the territory was recovered by Xuanye alone, and Yunyu and his family formed a counterattack, which turned out to devour Ji''s territory!


    Xuanye, the culprit, also aims at the Ji family and is helping the Yunyu family erode step by step!


    Lin Jing, who came down from the snow mountain, began to call Ji''s house when Xuanye was waving Fang Qiu in Ji''s house.


    It''s always necessary for his mother to know such a big thing. After all, he asked himself to help Xuanye. It''s not good to watch him all the time.


    "I don''t know when this guy will be killed, right."


    Lin Jing talks to herself alone. She doesn''t realize that she has not resisted Xuanye so much when she first came. Now she even wants to help Xuanye.


    After a phone call, Lin Jing already knows how many people she can use now.


    But unexpectedly, the situation reported by the following people is that Xuanye has solved most of the enemies, making Lin Jing''s original deployment useless.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Madam, we have arrived at the scene, but there is no place for us to intervene." the person on the phone said blankly.


    "Why?"


    "Almost all of them have been solved. The people of Yunyu family are as ignorant as us. At first, they thought we were from Ji''s family."


    This made Lin Jing very speechless. She immediately called my mother again.


    "Mother, does he have other people I don''t know?" Lin Jing was a little incoherent. She finally found an opportunity to show herself. How can she let go in front of her mother.


    "Hehe, it''s still slow. It''s just in Nansheng City, but you have to help him. Maybe some omissions will appear. You have to help him make up for it. It''s like this before. I don''t know if he has grown up now."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jing finds that her mother doesn''t think for herself and speaks for herself. Her daughter is still in such a dangerous situation in Nansheng city. Now she doesn''t care if she wants to intervene.


    "You''re working hard, too. Pay attention to safety."


    As if he had noticed Lin Jing''s careful thinking, Lin qiner also added one more sentence to make Lin Jing feel better immediately.


    Just hang up, Lin Jing is confused again. Can you help him? How to help? This guy has solved everyone else. What else should he do.


    "Are these people very weak?" Lin Jing couldn''t help wondering. Is there any other reason besides this?


    This is also the case when you are in your own place. A particularly weak force is solved by a guy with only war spirit. Is it like this?


    Lin Jing can''t find any other explanation except this.


    Lin Jing''s phone rings again.


    "Miss, in Yunyu''s home, most people are surrounded now. It seems to be in danger. Shall we go there?" the person on the phone asked.


    Lin Jing suddenly realized and patted her head.


    "That''s what my mother said!" Lin Jing remembered. She just went forward, forgetting that Xuanye just ran to the headquarters. Now the rear is empty, and now she''s just in the past.


    "Turn around and go to Yunyu''s territory. It''s bound to be guarded. Don''t pay attention to Xuanye. They''re too weak for us to go."


    The people on the other end of the phone heard the words in front of them clearly, but what happened to the words in the back?


    Because Xuanye is flying away from him, that momentum is going to lift the whole sky. Is it too weak for his opponent? You heard me right.


    "Oh, OK." but he still answered Lin Jing''s order.


    At the moment, Lin qin''er said that the points of Yunyu and his family were being attacked by the Ji family. When the Ji family owner realized that Xuanye was going towards the Ji family, he immediately took measures.


    He thought that this could hinder Xuanye''s progress, but what he didn''t expect was that Xuanye didn''t realize it.


    Yunyu two headquarters.


    After expressing their final support to Xuanye, Yunyu and his family have established a common place for convenience.


    It is also where the two sides discuss matters and manpower allocation.


    But now they are surrounded. It is the leader of the Ji family who specially sent strong personnel to encircle and suppress the two headquarters. If Xuanye just solved the second subordinate of the Ji family, he is now the first.


    It can be said that the master of the Ji family must have Xuanye back. He doesn''t want to expand the situation. As long as he can contain Xuanye, it''s enough. After all, this is his territory. If he can lose less, he can lose less.


    "Who is your strongest man? Come out to me!"


    The person standing in front of the Ji family has his own pride. After all, as the first person under the Ji family, he disdains to call a large number of people to carry out the so-called scuffle.


    Of course, it''s good to let yourself beautiful solve the other party''s house owner''s limelight.


    Yunyu and his family have been sent out. Of course, not many people can stand out. Now only Yunyu and his family owners can resist.


    "Brother Yu, let me go."


    "No, let me go. I''ve seen each other. He''s the first thug of the Ji family. Let me go." Yunlong hall is good at divine power among the two, and maybe there''s some hope.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The enemy now is the first thug of the Ji family. He is average in height and appearance. He doesn''t have as many magic tools as the second one, but feels short and tough.


    Perhaps it is because of this external, in urgent need of recognition, so it was not decided as quickly as the original owner ordered.


    "You go together."


    Yunyu and his family leaders are not talking nonsense. Their divine power rises directly. They are in a state of depression in front of the public. Their joint efforts seem to have the power of a war.


    The people behind cheered. The people across the street asked for it. No wonder others. If they win, it''s a big bargain.


    "Come on, two owners! Kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him!"


    No matter who they are, they are full of hope. After all, they don''t look very strong.


    Both Yunyu and their family owners have their own magic tools, which are above the level of top-grade magic tools, which is the best for them.


    One knife and one sword, the two cooperate tacitly. There are dragons and phoenixes roaring on the swords. At this time, the two cross into each other, launch the dragon and phoenixes to snatch out, and bite each other''s chest.


    For a time, all the people were amazed. The scope was huge, beyond everyone''s imagination. In this way, they will be able to solve each other!


    Keng!


    On the other party''s fingers, it seemed that a metal object collided with two magic tools, splashing out bursts of sparks, but the two attacks stopped at the moment when they were pinched.


    The crowd lost their chin and couldn''t understand what was going on in front of them.


    Under the present circumstances, Xuanye is about to arrive at the base camp of Ji''s house. As Lin qiner knows, Xuanye doesn''t know what happened in his rear area. Fortunately, Lin Qing knows to help Xuanye.

 Chapter 287

    Even the most ignorant people know that it must be the realm above the war spirit.


    That''s the king of war.


    "When did our Ji family provoke a war king!"


    In Ji''s family, you should know that even the first thug is only Zhan Ling. Although he often boasts that he is about to arrive at Zhan Wang, others also know that what he said is true, but they know that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    If the Ji family could recruit a war king, the Ji family''s power would have spread to the whole Nansheng city. Why do you use so much trouble?


    "I see. No wonder many people in front say there is no resistance."


    Located in the middle of Ji''s base camp, the window of Ji''s main room can clearly see that Xuanye in the distance slows down and gradually lands in front of Ji''s base camp.


    This is really convenient. No one can stop him from coming.


    After solving all the Ji family''s men, he dares to come here. How much divine power reserves does this guy have? If he doesn''t, he has been fighting from the snow.


    Xuanye in the sky naturally doesn''t consider this kind of thing, but is excited about his cool point growth. Why does Xuanye go to various places to help? It''s just for the sake of cool point!


    After solving this problem, shuangdian will have a blowout. It is not impossible to break through hundreds of thousands of mark at that time!


    "Get out of here! Master Ji!"


    Xuanye roared out in a loud voice, which contained the resentment against the Ji family owner in the past. Everything before was caused by the Ji family owner.


    Everyone in front of Xuanye is the owner of Ji''s family. He hasn''t seen the owner of Ji''s family yet, but Xuanye has felt the unusual temperature inside.


    It seems interesting.


    "The owner won''t see you. What can you see the owner?"


    In front of Xuanye, there are not less than a few hundred people, all of whom are left behind by the Ji family. From the reserves, we can see that the Ji family has been preserving their strength, and almost everyone has the strength of more than a fighter.


    Therefore, the Ji family has the capital to play with Yunyu and his family. This doesn''t lie, and even can bring Yunyu and his family down.


    But today will be ended by Xuanye.


    Xuanye snorts coldly. The divine power is already rising into the sky. Several people close in front have been rolled into the sky. It is Xuanye''s divine power vortex that plays a role.


    Bow left and right, and the divine power vortex in the palm continues to roar out. For the divine power vortex, these fighters can''t resist Xuanye''s attack at all.


    Just in an instant, it has solved more than ten people.


    "This is a monster!"


    No one has ever seen a war spirit send out the divine power vortex like cabbage. The divine power vortices are limited, either one or two. Where is Xuanye volatilizing at will.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world, but Xuanye did it.


    "If you don''t come out, your men will hang up!"


    Xuanye is not polite at all. Some of them have been seen by Xuanye. They are still around their own home. They are obvious and easy to see. They are sent by the Ji family to monitor themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xuanye didn''t leave his hand. Every time he flew into the sky and fell down, he fell into meat mud. Now, as long as they don''t have any protective magic tools, they all have the same ending.


    In addition to some brain flexibility, the impact of attack magic tools on the ground creates a buffer.


    In an instant, Xuanye has hurt hundreds of people.


    "Stop!"


    With the amazing heat, Xuanye sees that there is a way to get out of the way behind the team. The man''s body is two people tall and three people wide, which is also very fat.


    It seems that they are afraid to avoid it. Everyone forgets to respect and behave towards their owners. They all avoid more than ten feet away.


    Obviously, the owner of the Ji family looked unhappy.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of the fat palm, it turned out that there was an exaggerated flame, which directly shrouded the people next to it, as if they were burning gasoline. The whole person screamed loudly, and pulled the companions next to them, causing them to catch fire together.


    Xuanye is surprised to see how he can ignite people''s divine power like gasoline, and the speed is too fast.


    The people around were shocked. The owner of the house was so cruel that he killed his own people mercilessly. It was too cruel.


    Fearing authority and power, no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Xuanye, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he dared to come and die. He''s very brave."


    "Master Ji, I didn''t expect to be a fat man."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how you die!"


    The master of the Ji family in front of Xuanye is like a meat ball rushing towards Xuanye, like a chariot. The key is that he doesn''t violate it at all.


    There was a hot flame at the foot of the whole person, which opened the ground and constantly made new roads for him. The speed was very fast. It was almost in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanye''s figure began to move at the same time, leaving an illusion in its original position.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a hole filled with flames. No matter who took a breath, the people who had just been charred were tortured by such flames.


    "Ha! You''ve been lucky to escape, and you''ve seen my flame. You can''t hide all the time!"


    It seemed that the flame in his hand could be manipulated like Xuanye. For a moment, it became a picture of Xuanye avoiding and the master of the Ji family chasing after him.


    The scene has become a pothole, with flames burning constantly, just like flame hills. I don''t know where the gas exploded here.


    It''s actually a battle between two people.


    No one thought that a high school student was inseparable from the master of the Ji family. Xuanye''s speed was obviously higher than Zhan Ling. He kept moving, just to prevent the other party from meeting him.


    On the contrary, as long as the people around were contaminated by the fire, their bodies immediately lit a huge fire.


    With the occurrence of the battle, the temperature of Ji''s family master also gradually increased. Even Xuanye''s original hiding place felt unbearable heat.


    "The temperature is a little strange."


    Xuanye sideways flashed the other party''s fireball, and his mind was constantly thinking about you.


    "What''s your relationship with Weiyang palace?" Xuanye suddenly yelled.


    Finally, I remembered this strange thing and the strange aroma in the air. Only Tiandu Kingdom has such means.


    The other party was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanye to know this existence.


    But when his face changed, he immediately returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape Xuanye''s eyes. Your change at this moment has explained everything.


    "What does it have to do with them!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s roar, the other party obviously wants to hide, and has no intention to say it at all. His attack is more fierce. The fireball is like coming out of his body. 360 degrees is the range of attack.


    A huge Divine Shield rises in front of Xuanye''s eyes. All attacks hit it are perfectly resolved.


    "Now you can''t escape!" the huge body of the Ji family master jumped up and directly hit Xuanye''s Divine Shield. The hot temperature changed from red to blue, which directly dissolved Xuanye''s shield.


    There was a magic weapon in his huge palm, which surprised Xuanye.


    It was a magic weapon only the size of a palm. A large number of flames gathered directly in the hole in the palm, spewed out in an instant, and covered it in front of Xuanye.


    Boom!!!


    The fan-shaped attack made Xuanye invisible to everyone. Then a dark figure fell from the sky. Everyone exclaimed. If there was no accident, it was Xuanye''s figure.


    The master of the Ji family, who was in the air, also fell down, trampled heavily on the ground, and rushed to the place where Xuanye fell.


    It turned out that the palms of his hands were a pair of magic weapons, which could attack.


    "Don''t try to escape my attack!"


    The master of the Ji family crossed his palms. It seemed that all the heat on his body was reduced. Instead, he gathered in the palm of his hand, and the double attack rushed towards Xuanye.


    The attack was just three times the size. Even his own men and Ji family buildings in the rear ignored it. It was a fan-shaped Flame Shock Wave. Xuanye''s eyes had become a sea of fire.


    Xuanye slowly climbs up, and the flame constantly strikes himself, but only burns Xuanye''s coat, but there is no substantive damage.


    Tear off your charred clothes, and there is only another senseless flame in front of you.


    The surrounding became a sea of fire, and the people who were originally the Ji family were unable to roar. The people in Weiyang palace were people who did everything they could to achieve their goals from beginning to end.


    It hasn''t changed.


    Xuanye pushes aside the sea of fire in front of him and walks to the master of the Ji family again.


    Xuanye''s body is very strong, and the shining light with divine power is shining continuously. Everyone can see that Xuanye is not only intact, but also the divine power is lifting at a terrible speed.


    "Weiyang Palace should not exist in the world."


    Xuanye''s figure suddenly disappeared, several times faster than the speed just now. No one saw how Xuanye''s figure got in front of the Ji family owner.


    Bang!


    Xuanye punched him on the chest, and his huge body flew away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood in front of a crowd.


    The crowd exclaimed that it was the first time anyone had seen the owner of the house. It was this disabled picture.


    However, he actually got up and laughed wildly, which made everyone unknown. Therefore, it is clear that he was hurt, how can he laugh.


    "It''s hard! Your hand!"


    The people''s eyes shifted, and Xuanye''s palm began to burn with divine power. The flame was like that of others before.


    It seems to burn Xuanye''s whole body.

 Chapter 288

    Xuanye''s figure seemed to move in a blink. It was behind the master of Ji''s family. A fist burst out and even a sound burst. The flame instantly attacked Xuanye''s fist and disappeared, leaving only all the power that impacted his body.


    Poof


    Master Ji''s blood spewed out of his mouth in a huge amount, which was about to break through his lungs. If the reason in front was that Xuanye might be hurt by him, there was nothing to do this time.


    The huge body flew into the sea of fire in front of him, wiped the ground and extinguished some fire, and his divine power was constantly reduced.


    Xuanye, who broke into Ji''s base camp alone, turned the tide and almost didn''t get hurt. This is incredible in the eyes of others.


    The Ji family of Nuo University was turned upside down by a kid who didn''t graduate from high school. Who knows how the boy did it.


    The master of the Ji family in front climbed up from the ground, and there was no previous arrogance. The places scratched on his body also recovered slowly. This is the special means of Weiyang palace.


    Xuanye knows that although this is the old method before, it may be very fresh for people here to talk about, and they really enjoy the taste of rapid reply.


    However, these are life consuming.


    The situation of Ji family leader also seems very sick, although the flame on his body can make him surpass ordinary practitioners and command the attack of flame at will.


    But these are not what his own strength can bear, so his body blood will continue to boil in exchange for more powerful strength by far consuming his own life.


    "You annoyed me."


    The extremely high heat evaporated the air in front of Xuanye. No matter who saw the blue flame appear again, the temperature was higher than before.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    In front of Xuanye, his hands were lifted up, and the flames on his hands were blowing wildly, gathering into a huge flame ball on his head, like a small sun.


    When it rises, it has covered its own building, which is really huge.


    The people in front are constantly begging for mercy.


    "Master, please let us go! Don''t do this!"


    "We''re here, too. Let us live!"


    "Ah! No, no!"


    Behind Xuanye, that''s where the Ji family''s base camp is. Now the Ji family''s owner has only the idea of killing Xuanye.


    I can''t listen to what others say.


    In front of Xuanye, a huge fireball has been formed. The flames keep rising, as if to burn everything. In a wail, the master of the Ji family still chose to throw it forward.


    I saw the fireball roaring along the road, everything in front was pressed into the shape of a flame, and some people who couldn''t escape had become fireballs burning unceasingly.


    The scream was also constant. I saw that people were burned wherever the fireball passed.


    Xuanye also frowns at this situation. They have killed each other a lot alone. Now he is unscrupulous.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    In Xuanye''s hands, the same divine power gathered together, but it was more exaggerated and huge than the other party''s. The Divine power ball came out of Xuanye''s palm, filled Xuanye''s head in an instant, and crossed the height of the building behind him.


    Full of divine power was held in Xuanye''s hand. When he threw it out, everyone was surprised.


    The surrounding air seemed to be pushed out by Xuanye''s divine power, and there were cracks in the space around, as if the whole space was afraid of Xuanye''s power.


    The two collided, and the surrounding buildings and people were blown away at the same time. Xuanye and the master of the Ji family pressed their palms at the same time. Centered on the contact point, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the shock wave spread, blowing away the ruins.


    The people who could not escape were blown away tens of feet away. Less than one third of the original magnificent buildings were left. The shock wave under them rushed into the sky and spread the clouds around.


    The loud sounds can be heard in half of Nansheng city.


    At the center of the explosion, everyone was wailing. Some were on the ground and some had no signs of life. Xuanye and Ji''s family owner were covered by smoke and didn''t know where and how they were.


    A few people who are still standing want to know the current results.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Xuanye''s body was blackened by the shock wave. It seemed that he was seriously injured, while the Ji family owner on the other side was crooked because he was surrounded by fire. It seemed that Xuanye was injured more.


    "Hahaha! You deserve it. This is the end of fighting against our Ji family!"


    "Deal with him quickly! Let him pay the price!"


    They seem to have forgotten what the owner has done to them. Now they still help the owner to talk. It seems that they hate Xuanye more than everything.


    The next people even want to sneak attack Xuanye. After all, now is the best time to start.


    A man walked around behind him and shouted, "die! This is the price of your trespassing into Ji''s house!"


    The magic weapon in his hand was shining. It turned out to be a finger tiger. It was covered with barbs. It was a top-grade magic weapon. Facing Xuanye who was unprepared, it was almost the outcome of victory.


    Bang!


    Seeing Xuanye''s figure shift, he almost turned around without seeing the back attack and accurately grasped the other party''s finger tiger. In the other party''s shocked eyes, he was crushed directly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scorched black on Xuanye didn''t hurt his skin, but was just a layer of small explosive dust.


    It made the other party''s cold sweat. It turned out that Xuanye was not hurt at all!


    "It seems that we only raise waste, Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye is very angry. His fist mixed with divine power roars out directly and cools the other party. This cruel means makes people take a breath. Is this really something a high school student can do? Even killing people doesn''t blink, and even can penetrate people''s heart so cleanly.


    Some people still want to sneak attack Xuanye. They have stopped in place and dare not go any further.


    He shook off the people in his hand, splashed blood for five steps, turned to the master of the Ji family and said, "it''s not over yet. You shouldn''t be so weak in the training of Weiyang palace. You can''t die until I pry open the things of Weiyang palace."


    Xuanye''s words were condescending. It looked like he was talking to a child. He completely regarded the master of the Ji family as his own pocket.


    The hands and feet of the master of the Ji family quickly recovered in a burst of flames. The distorted hands and feet straightened again, and the blue flames began to roar.


    "I don''t know what Weiyang palace is or where you heard it. When I kill you, you don''t have to ask anything."


    In front of Xuanye, the master''s body has changed again. The original huge body has expanded again. It is unexpectedly two floors tall. Everyone sees that the master of Ji''s family is like a burning man, constantly having exaggerated flames and walking around like a little snake.


    The ground is cracked. Everyone sees the head of Ji''s master in mid air. Now everyone looks down on it. No matter who it is, it''s like a mole ant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this method to be used. If the medicine goes down, you know what the consequences are. With your current body condition, your body temperature will be more uncontrollable, your divine power will be uncontrollable and need to volatilize, and your life will be shortened."


    Xuanye''s words, word by word, are all right in the heart of the Ji family owner. How can he not know these consequences, but Xuanye''s performance has exceeded his imagination too much, so he can only do so.


    "When you die, you can talk so much!"


    The master of the Ji family snapped it with his palm. It turned out that a fierce vortex of flame divine power formed on the way and swept around. As long as the people who were just here were hiding far away to prevent them from being affected again.


    Now the Ji family base camp has become a sea of fire. Now the Ji family has been forced into a desperate situation by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is still a high school student.


    This is something that most of the people present know.


    The ground was patted by the master of the Ji family, and the broken stones flew around. His huge body did not cause him any practical obstacles, but a huge range, leaving Xuanye only room to toss and dance in the middle.


    No matter who sees such a situation, they are greatly cheered.


    Xuanye has been suppressing the owner all the time. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    Xuanye''s palm becomes a knife. The terrible power fluctuation makes the Ji family owner who is attacking feel it. The first target is his right hand.


    Xuanye doesn''t avoid the attack in front this time, because now is the moment when the Ji family master attacks, which is the best moment to counterattack.


    With one palm, Xuanye''s move was bigger than the whole body of the Ji family leader in front of him. He saw the knife directly across his eyes, and the blood splashed. Everyone was surprised.


    With a large piece of meat falling, the ground shook.


    It was the palm of the master of the Ji family. It was shaking on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t know he had been separated from his master.


    "Oh, I let you escape. It seems that the people trained by Weiyang palace have really made some money. It''s a pity that I''m going to let their efforts go in vain."


    Xuanye walks towards each other slowly, but like a god of death approaching gradually, so that the other party has to pray Xuanye to slow down.


    "What do you have to do with Weiyang palace?" the master of the Ji family finally let go, covered his palm and tried his best to urge his divine power to make his body recover automatically.


    Xuanye doesn''t worry this time. When he completely subdues him, he just asks enough slowly.


    "When I unload your limbs, you can answer me well." the words of terror like demons were said in the mouth of a young man.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you care about other people''s life and death?" the master of the Ji family is still delaying time: "for example, those people of the Yunyu family are being besieged by my best men in their headquarters."

 Chapter 289

    Xuanye remembers that he has not arranged the manpower of the weak Yunyu family. Now it is really possible that they are surrounded.


    In this case, are you really blocked everywhere?


    "Ha ha, this is a normal means. Let me break your hands and feet. Maybe I can let them kill fewer people." the master of the Ji family walked into Xuanye, smiled evil and said something he could never achieve.


    Originally, Xuanye had no problem with the master of the Ji family, but now the situation suddenly turned around. Xuanye lowered his head as if he had accepted his life. Now he has no way to treat the master of the Ji family.


    "That''s good. You can''t stand still!"


    The opportunity can''t be lost. The master of the Ji family gathered all his strength and pressed towards Xuanye. The flame between his hands converged into a long sword with more than roaring sound. Even the air was shaking. Everyone saw that the tip of the sword was bigger than Xuanye''s disclosure.


    As if afraid of losing the opportunity, the fire sword on Xuanye''s head went straight down, wiping out flames in the air.


    Hoo!


    When Xuanye was a few centimeters away from his head, Xuanye moved, raised his right arm and gently grasped the blade of the fire sword, holding it firmly as if it were a pair of pliers and didn''t let the other party move at all.


    Yi Ya kept ringing. There was no sign of loosening at all. The master of the Ji family changed his face. He didn''t expect Xuanye to resist.


    "Don''t you want them to survive! What are you doing!"


    At this time, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly: "if I want them to survive, I have to solve them quickly. Otherwise, I will be passive everywhere."


    In the face of Xuanye''s clear organization, the master of the Ji family really didn''t expect that this guy was quite reasonable and turned a blind eye to his threat.


    "Then don''t blame me and directly order them to be killed!" the owner suddenly said to the people next to him. Someone is going to give a message soon.


    "Well thought!"


    Xuanye roared away, the size of a man. The fighter was directly scattered by Xuanye without even making a miserable cry.


    The scene was bloody, no worse than the previous Ji family owner.


    Hiss!


    The air conditioning of the people around him sucks back. It''s terrible for such a high school student to kill without blinking an eye. What if he grows up for a few more years?


    For the Ji family, they all have this idea in their heads at the same time.


    But now it seems to be more dangerous for the Ji family. Xuanye''s divine power roared out, and a crack shook directly to the whole range of the fire sword.


    Like a spider crack, the traces spread around. In less than two breaths, the scope of all the fire swords fell apart, leaving only one magic light flashing with fire in the air.


    They were stunned and didn''t have much offensive. All they needed was a gentle pinch to dissolve all the attacks.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xuanye''s feet suddenly burst, except for a big pit, which was caused by stepping on it again. His body rushed towards the Ji family owner in the sky like a bullet.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanye''s fist went straight to the chin of the Ji family master. His whole body was lifted by this huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of falling back to the ground.


    "Don''t think it will be comfortable so soon!"


    Xuanye is a man who can fight in the air. This has been written in the previous five or six chapters. People can only see that Xuanye suddenly changes direction in the air without any warning.


    He grabbed the head of the Ji family and lifted the whole huge body about to fall in the opposite direction again.


    From bottom to top, it looks like a huge object blocking the sky and the sun is about to fall down. In fact, it is the huge body of the burning Ji family owner.


    Boom!!!!


    A very visually shocking scene happened in front of us. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how could we believe that someone could really do such a thing.


    The ground, which was originally a sea of fire, was smashed into a huge pit in an instant. The surrounding buildings collapsed, collapsed, broken, and almost none of them were complete.


    Up to now, Xuanye has completely mastered the initiative.


    Xuanye is condescending and looks coldly at the Ji family leader below. He knows that as long as the other party is from Weiyang palace, he won''t hang up so soon. Naturally, he has to make up some more attacks.


    The whirlpool of divine power in his hand continued to emerge. He waved it out in Xuanye''s hand, threw it downward, expanded and exploded wildly towards the pit below.


    The roaring sound and endless hate seemed to turn into an attack at the moment.


    The Ji family nearby were completely unable to get involved. In the face of such a fierce attack, no matter who was killed, and such an attack continued all the time.


    Everyone on the ground below heard that the owner of the house in the pit wanted to stand up and attack several times, but he was bombarded again by Xuanye''s endless attack.


    The time lasted for a long time and I felt numb.


    The scream continued all the time. If it weren''t for this sound, everyone thought that the current master of Ji''s family was about to die.


    But everyone could hear that the voice was weakening all the time, as if it could not extinguish the anger in Xuanye''s heart. Everyone, including those who should have tipped off the news and asked the people in front to speed up the destruction of Yunyu''s two base camps, was stunned.


    Forget to do what you should do.


    "Is this really a high school student?" one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Others can''t help but agree. When did the huge Ji family see this happen and was beaten by a high school student? I''m afraid the current owner will become the biggest joke even if he wins in the future.


    The Ji family may have become a joke.


    Xuanye in the sky said coldly, "don''t die. Use the medicine of your Weiyang palace to quickly recover your body. Don''t let me down on you."


    Xuanye said such a devil like word so easily. Many people below are people who have monitored Xuanye''s life.


    How gentle I am towards my family on weekdays. I am completely two people now.


    The master of the Ji family was actually a local ruffian before he met Weiyang palace. After being screened by medicine people in Nansheng City, he became the most suitable human body, which was supported by Weiyang palace all the way.


    He became a burning man. He established the Ji family in the early days of fighting the world, and retreated to the rear to control everything. He thought it was in line with the code of conduct of Weiyang palace in the early days.


    And his strength is also relatively to the degree of war king. It can be said that he is the most successful individual in Nansheng City, but he is also the most consumed individual.


    Now the master of the Ji family has become a process that will only consume divine power and vitality and continue to recover himself. He survives under Xuanye''s attack.


    "Stop, stop."


    In the pit, in addition to the scream, the master of the Ji family finally made another voice: "let me go, let me go!"


    Xuanye turns a deaf ear and pretends that he can''t hear it at all, because the current master of the Ji family doesn''t have any exhaustion of divine power, and even has some vitality.


    Obviously, I want to get a temporary respite and facilitate the counterattack later.


    Facing the people of Weiyang palace, Xuanye knows their practices too well. He never stops until the end, otherwise he won''t want to make a comeback almost ten years later.


    If they hadn''t discovered it themselves, I''m afraid they would have developed to another stage.


    "Let me go!!!"


    The other party''s words are still penetrating, but Xuanye still hasn''t stopped. Within the scope of Xuanye''s understanding, the other party hasn''t reached the time when there is absolutely no resistance.


    "What I want to do now is to make you absolutely have no strength to move again, but you still have the strength to talk. Don''t make noise."


    "What is ten thousand minus three?"


    Pop!


    Xuanye is hit by another whirlpool of divine power. His back is already bloody and flesh blurred, and even his bones can be seen, but his divine power is helping him recover slowly.


    "9997, ah!"


    Another whirlpool of divine power: "9997 minus three is how much."


    "Ah! Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-four."


    This process continues.


    But Xuanye knows that this is far from the real death date of this man, but now the Ji family owner has an aging look. Compared with his previous obesity, he is now like a dry firewood.


    Xuanye still didn''t intend to stop. The seeping cry swirled around the vast ground of Ji''s camp and continued until a long time passed before Xuanye stopped.


    At this time, the master of the Ji family was dying and almost out of breath.


    The people around are all bristling. Only those present know what they have experienced.


    It''s just that now people are extremely low compared with when they just met Xuanye. Even if there are more than 100 people left, they don''t dare to come up and challenge Xuanye.


    What''s happening right now is terrible.


    "Now tell me where the Weiyang palace is and how many people there are!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared among the people around him, holding up the phone, smiling at the Ji family owner and saying, "master, contact the people in front, the people fighting with Yunyu and Yu, call us!"


    The owner of the house with a waxy yellow face suddenly looked back and said quickly: "connect quickly and tell them not to leave any, kill all!"


    His hatred for Xuanye has reached a new level, and he doesn''t intend to use them as chips!


    "No, no, here comes an enemy no inferior to Xuanye. Now everyone is blocked by him, even the first fighter is defeated!!"


    The voice on the phone revealed panic and despair.


    Similarly, the owner of the Ji family here also completely eliminated the last hope of counterattack. For this, I don''t understand why.


    Xuanye smiles. It seems that someone helped him, which reminds him of Lin qiner.


    "Just as I guessed, you still don''t give up. It seems that you really want to die." Xuanye''s words made the Ji family owner fall into the ice.


    "No! I said I said!"

 Chapter 290

    "I don''t know."


    "En?" Xuanye''s eyes were horizontal, and his intention to kill was already obvious.


    "Wait, wait, Weiyang Palace won''t tell me such a thing, but after many exchanges, I know their starting point is in the imperial capital, and all the points emanate from there."


    Xuanye stops his hand and nods. What he said is really reasonable. He also guessed that the Emperor may still have the remaining evils of Weiyang palace.


    This is confirmed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk to the people you meet." Xuanye asked.


    "This, this, they are all veiled or big hat windbreaker, have not seen their faces, and they all came to me. I really don''t know."


    Xuanye doesn''t speak. He cuts off half of the skinny arm of the Ji family owner with a knife. You can see that the blood inside is almost dry.


    Even the owner of the Ji family reacted for a few seconds before he saw his tragedy and immediately screamed.


    So cold-blooded and cruel!


    "I said, I said!" the master of the Ji family said, "today, half a year later, they will appear and can''t be found at other times!!"


    Xuanye nodded with satisfaction and said, "man''s name."


    "I really don''t know. After so long contact, I only know his name is Yu Qing."


    Xuanye is a mind reader. Naturally, he knows he didn''t lie this time.


    Yu Qing, half a year later, the imperial capital knows less information, but unfortunately these are what the Ji family master knows now.


    Weiyang palace seems to be really afraid. Not only does it act secretly, but even the specific name and location are not given to the person who has cooperated for so long. This person is also poor. After so long, he is always a prop.


    "Let me go, let me go?" the voice of the master of the Ji family trembled slightly at this time: "I promise everyone I will withdraw and listen to your orders from now on."


    "Respect you. If you violate this oath, pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs."


    The master of the Ji family sees Xuanye slowly falling down under his words, and then reduces the pressure on himself. His heart is playing an abacus again.


    "Of course, next life."


    "No!!!" the master of the Ji family screamed.


    Xuanye lowered his arm just to accumulate strength. He saw the huge whirlpool of divine power, including the golden light on Xuanye. Once released, it had covered dozens of feet and destroyed all existing things on the ground.


    Including the existence of the Ji family owner.


    The shrill and incomparable scream sounded here. The healing power that the medicine people are proud of has now become a defect that makes them suffer. They continue to repair, suffer, and continue to suffer.


    Some people are already sitting on the ground, which is simply an inhuman means.


    Of course, they don''t know that Xuanye didn''t do it deliberately this time, but the medicine man. That''s it. Soon, Xuanye''s name will be called the devil.


    But that''s later.


    At the scene, after Xuanye confirmed that there was no residue left, he left at ease and rose in the air to return to the strongholds of Yunyu and Yu.


    "The devil is gone at last." many people are cold sweat soaked in their back and are weak. They are afraid that they will be taken away by Xuanye if they do something.


    The Ji family base camp behind him is already devastated, and all buildings have been destroyed.


    The sea of fire, collapse and ground cracks all appeared at the same time. It was the place of hell. Everyone realized a serious problem.


    Ji''s house was destroyed.


    "Ji''s family is over, Ji''s family is over!!!"


    "Ah! Ji''s house is gone. Where are we going?"


    "Damn it, where are we going?"


    Xuanye can''t hear their words for a long time. Since then, the Ji family or any family is not on the list of concerns. Xuanye only cares about Weiyang palace.


    "Half a year, Yu Qing, the imperial capital."


    Xuanye kept saying these words, as if he wanted to remember all this in his mind. He couldn''t forget it anyway.


    In a moment, Xuanye has seen his destination, where it is beginning to be cheered to celebrate the current dilemma.


    Xuanye also wondered who helped them.


    After landing, someone soon recognized Xuanye.


    "Brother Xuanye!" Mengmeng is the first to recognize Xuanye and runs over and hugs Xuanye. Seeing Xuanye''s naked upper body, she is ashamed and excited.


    "Sorry, I forgot to solve the problem first. Who protected you?" Xuanye asked.


    "It''s Miss Ben."


    At this time, Lin Jing appears, and Xuanye returns with a skeptical look, which means, just you? Just you? Just you?


    "What''s your look! Well, well, after I told my mother, she sent someone over. Nong, that''s the man who solved the problem."


    In front of Xuanye, a figure appeared. It was very fast. It came around behind Xuanye. It seemed that it meant to attack, and Xuanye smiled when he saw the figure.


    The figure also disappeared in place.


    Keng!


    The petite figure appears in Xuanye''s original place. A dagger is directly inserted into the ground and the attack fails. Xuanye''s figure appears behind him at this time and is captured and displayed fiercely.


    The petite figure''s arm was bent by Xuanye and locked instantly. His knee was pressed on his back, and the whole person couldn''t move at once.


    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Xuanye also immediately released his hand and didn''t take the next step. He smiled and said, "you''ve been so skinny for so long, and you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    Turning around with his back to Xuanye''s petite figure, he grinned at Xuanye. He was bright, sunny, clean and brilliant. He was a full little Zhengtai.


    "Brother Xuan is still so powerful that he can''t compare."


    "When you practice for another year, it should be about the same, Xiao Wei." Xuanye dotes on the people in front of him. Xiao Wei has been a brother since he was a few years old.


    However, the desire to win or lose is too strong. He has to compare everything with Xuanye, but Xuanye skillfully avoids Xiaowei''s edge and only suppresses it a little every time, which does not greatly damage his self-confidence.


    "If it was you, I wouldn''t be surprised. I didn''t expect us to see you so soon." Xuanye thought he wouldn''t be able to see Lin qin''er until he went to find Lin qin''er.


    "That person is not enough to see. Where is xuange strong? We''ll fight again one day?" Xiaowei asked again.


    This time, Xuanye waved his hand and said to the owners of Yunyu''s family: "you have to finish the finishing work of Ji''s family. Make sure my family is all right."


    Everyone has no idea what Xuanye suddenly said.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Until Xuanye and Xiaowei left, some people from Yunyu and Yunyu gradually reacted. Some people wondered, "didn''t Mr. Xuan go to Ji''s house just now? How did he come back?"


    "Has Mr. Xuan solved the Ji family?" Yunlong hall put forward a bold hypothesis.


    "How can this be possible? There are so many people in the Ji family. Mr. Xuan can only solve part of it no matter how powerful he is. That''s the top of the sky." Yuli is also very sober and thinks it impossible.


    "However, Mr. Xuan has solved most of the people in front. Maybe he went straight to Ji''s house and already..." said Yunlong hall.


    Yuli looked unbelievable. After all, this is Mr. Xuan who broke through his cognition step by step. From the performance of Xuanye just now, it is really possible!


    It has been half a year since Ji''s family was destroyed. Xuanye''s high school career has come to an end. During this time, Xuanye has been waiting for the time to go to the imperial capital.


    Yes, Xuanye has been admitted to the University of Huangdu. Now he is ready to set off.


    After leaving the home where he lived for the first half of his life, Xuanye finally said goodbye to Mengmeng. She is still a student one level lower than Xuanye and will not be able to enter the university until next year.


    So he cried with tears. His family still lives for Mengmeng''s mother and daughter. There is nothing to worry about when Yunyu and his family are in Xuanye.


    When he came to the border gate of Nansheng City, Xuanye saw the vast people in two rows, which seemed to be two different people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!!!"


    Those are the Yunyu family. In the front row are Yunlong hall and Yuli. They are all people who can shake three times in Nansheng city.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the two families showed an amazing speed of development. They have completely absorbed the power of the Ji family. Finally, the two families merged, known as the largest power in Nansheng city.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    At the same time, they bowed to Xuanye to thank him. Xuanye didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and he was already on the journey.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he disdained these two forces at the beginning, but later, he found that the Yunyu two are more aboveboard than other forces except for individuals.


    And get along.


    Shortly after Xuanye left, a pretty little girl appeared behind Yunlong hall. She looked at Xuanye''s back and thought deeply.


    "Why don''t you say goodbye?" asked Yunlong hall.


    "He is no longer in the same position as me. Even my father should respect him. I......"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she was completely fascinated and sighed slightly. She grew up under her own protection from small to large. Now she met Xuanye, who pleased her. When she was frustrated for the first time, she would miss the boy so much.


    Oh.


    Yunlong hall also sighed.


    Behind them, Yuli also left secretly. Yuli has always been more careful, so he can''t bear to touch his daughter''s heart.


    At the border, a beautiful figure just left. When he turned around, he also shed tears. He couldn''t bear to see the person he liked leave.


    Yuli can only sigh like Yunlong hall, but can''t do anything.


    ......................................


    After Xuanye leaves, he must first go to the airport of Nansheng city to take a luxury airliner. It takes ten hours to get to the airport of Huangdu.


    For Xuanye''s financial resources, taking the top plane is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s natural for Yunyu and his family to book Xuanye in advance.

 Chapter 291

    After entering the door, Xuanye goes straight into the airport waiting room specially set up by the luxury passenger plane. Qiantu is sometimes the use of Qiantu. Even waiting for the plane makes you comfortable.


    "Why don''t you even have a waiter here? Give me a bottle of wine! If you buy a noble ticket, you have to get it back." in the waiting room, a big man in short sleeves and Suit Shorts was shouting with a bag under his arm.


    Xuanye can''t help frowning.


    Soon, the maintenance personnel in the waiting room had taken out a bottle of red wine. The luxury passenger plane really had red wine, which was a real service.


    It''s just that this person wants more things later, such as food, steak, dessert, oysters, shark fin and so on, which makes people feel like they''re here to eat.


    However, the service spirit of the airport staff is to meet all the requirements of customers.


    I really took out a series of things.


    All the people around looked over there, as if this man was out of place.


    At the last moment of boarding, many people deliberately avoid this person. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. Even the queue is far away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Everything on the luxury airliner is extremely luxurious. The floor is paved with high-grade blankets, and the seats are not as crowded as ordinary airliners. They are spacious and comfortable. Lying in makes people want to sleep, which is enough for people to adjust their seat angle at any time.


    The extremely spacious cabin space maintains enough activity space, and even can run in a small range.


    Unfortunately, Xuanye sees that the big man is next to him, and the mouth child is constantly smashing it, as if he is aftertaste the delicious food just now.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable." the big man seemed very reluctant: "I really don''t want to do business. This luxury airliner is too comfortable!"


    The last few words roared and attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Card


    At this time, another mechanical sound sounded in another direction, which made people feel very strange.


    "Don''t move, hijack."


    Different from the big men, everyone suddenly found the cold and heartless voice. They were standing at the back of the whole passenger plane cabin, with shotguns in their hands.


    "If only I could have another meal. Alas, it was not easy to get on a luxury airliner."


    Obviously, the two partners have planned from the beginning. One person attracts attention in the front and the other quietly prepares in the back.


    I didn''t know how to bring the guns directly into the luxury airliner.


    "When you get off the plane, can''t I take you to eat enough? Work for me."


    The man looks very gloomy, but in Xuanye''s opinion, both of them have very strong strength, and they are full of divine power.


    It''s about to reach the level of warspirit, but it''s reasonable to take a gun. After all, whether it''s a warfighter or a warspirit, the hardness of the body still can''t resist physical damage.


    It can''t be invincible. It has been proved before.


    Most of the people were frightened and soon gathered in a pile to the back. Some of them still had some divine power. For those who wanted to resist, the robber solved them in one word.


    "If you don''t want the shotgun to make a big hole in the passenger plane and everyone falls into the sea, just hand over your money."


    Sure enough, many people are beginning to be obedient. After all, everyone doesn''t want to lose their lives. The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    "Huh? You little devil, get up!"


    The big man found that Xuanye was still lying down. He didn''t find it just now!


    Xuanye has been lying still, but it''s hard to notice. Seeing that Xuanye is just a high school student, the big man is even more angry.


    Reach out and pull Xuanye up.


    "Get up!"


    Just as his hand was about to reach out to Xuanye, he found that his hand was bounced away, which was caused by Xuanye''s divine power shield.


    When the cold spoken man saw it, he pointed a gun at a flight attendant and said, "how dare you resist?"


    Xuanye thought again and again, but he withdrew the invisible divine power shield. His body got up and stood with the people.


    Looked at the two people opposite. The man with a cold voice had long hair, and the big man was responsible for collecting the money.


    "The people in the front pay first. The people in the second place pay twice as much as the people in the front, the people in the third place pay four times as much as the people in the second place. After you line up to pay, you can ensure that you are all right, so that you can enjoy the journey."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would hijack the plane in this strange way. What''s this?


    Although everyone was very strange, one of them began to queue up. Unconsciously, someone began to queue up. After all, the first person to pay the money gave less.


    The first person to pay said, "Hey, I pay the least, you fools."


    At this mention, everyone was irritated, and even some people began to queue up to grab the front position, but they were about to fight.


    After one, two, three and four called money, they all had their own little excitement. After all, they paid too little money.


    Xuanye just smiled and said, "the first person in line is also your partner. Let him pay the money first and push others to pay it. When the money is collected in the end, you will escape by blowing up the plane or jumping off the plane. You also have similar magic tools that can help you fall. After all, you didn''t intend to let everyone live from the beginning."


    "After all, they all saw your faces."


    Xuanye is full of pearls. He can see the drastic changes on each other''s face.


    After a while, the long haired man sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a hero. But even if you see it, the ending hasn''t changed."


    The people around began to bristle, because the people who had just started were now mixed in the crowd.


    The man was really sneaky and rushed to the opposite hijacking gang. Now there are three people in total.


    "Well, now that all the money is collected, you don''t need to survive." the long haired man himself said frankly, regardless of the ideas of the people in front of him.


    Only the magic weapon of the long haired man was already worn on him and distributed to the other two people.


    The gun in hand was also given to the other two people. There was no accident. They all wanted to break the wall of the airport or kill the people present before fleeing.


    That''s the plan now.


    Just when the three wanted to blast it away directly against the wall, the long haired man began to stop and turn his head to the people: "before that, you should die first, just in case, after all, you all saw our faces."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long haired man raised his gun to Xuanye''s group and made it clear that he wanted to solve everyone in case of future trouble. Just when Xuanye felt that he needed to do it by himself, a crew member moved in front of him.


    "Let them go. If you want to kill them, kill me."


    A crew member girl in front of Xuanye looks very young, which is similar to Xuanye''s age. She is a crew member, which surprised Xuanye.


    Because Xuanye only felt a little fluctuation of divine power from her, which was not enough to see at all.


    "You?" the long haired man was also surprised that there were still people who wanted to die. It''s really rare in this era.


    But obviously, for these fugitives, a person is indifferent to them, and can''t change the established facts.


    "Oh, it''s very beautiful. Why didn''t I see you before? If you would accompany me, I wouldn''t mind letting you go with me."


    The big man showed an obscene look, stared at the attractive stewardess, and wanted to come and hug her waist.


    At this time, next to Xuanye, the stewardess burst out with divine power, which was enough to be a fighter. It turned out that she had been hiding her strength at the beginning.


    Just waiting for this moment to kill each other with your strength.


    I saw the stewardess directly blast all their powers forward. You know, it''s on the passenger plane. If the attack explodes, everyone will be affected.


    Although it''s the flight attendant''s stress response, it''s too much.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party also fired a shot suddenly, and the scattered bullets radiated towards the front. At the same time, the divine power on his body roared out. The other party was also a fighter level person, and there were magic tools on his body to provide him with strong protection.


    After counteracting the stewardess'' attack, she now has shrapnel and divine power against the stewardess and the people around her, which she can''t resist.


    People around closed their eyes and screamed, afraid to face the scene that they were about to be bloody.


    However, the pain of the body never came, so I opened my eyes and saw what was going on in front of me.


    A vigorous young man who first showed the outline of an adult began to block his body in front, as if he had borne all the attacks.


    The stewardess immediately worried about whether the teenager would bear all the attacks with his own body, and whether the teenager would die.


    And it''s all because of yourself.


    "Are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    When he saw Xuanye''s front, he saw that all the bullets fell down. The Divine Shield on Xuanye''s surface just disappeared, while Xuanye himself was not hurt at all.


    The people on the opposite side were stunned, but the stewardess who had just caught what Xuanye had just done was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people with such powerful divine power here. It seems to be really unexpected."


    The long haired man shot Xuanye directly with others and said, "one person can block, how can you block three people!? die!"


    In ordinary people''s cognition, human beings can''t directly fight bullets without injury, so these talents will bring guns.


    Bang bang


    After three shots, they closed their eyes again, but they still didn''t feel their pain. They opened their eyes and the shrapnel fell. Xuanye was not hurt. They were stunned.

 Chapter 292

    However, Xuanye didn''t let them shoot this time. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared again with three guns and three fingers in his hand.


    Because he tore too hard, the other party''s fingers were pulled down, and the shrill scream spread throughout the cabin.


    Soon after, Xuanye got off the plane and was facing this new world.


    Xuanye was avoided by a group of people until he landed, because he looked at Xuanye like a monster. After all, he acted too inhuman.


    After saving the people, Xuanye doesn''t care. He gets off the plane now.


    "Wait, wait."


    Xuanye looks back. It turns out that it''s the little stewardess who tried to save Xuanye but was saved by Xuanye. It looks like he''s really about his age. How did he become a stewardess.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, thank you, thank you for saving me." the stewardess said.


    Now Xuanye has just met her. She has changed her clothes. She is no longer a flight attendant''s suit, but a slim hip suit. When she runs, her chest jumps up and down, showing her charm of approaching maturity and charming youth.


    Even if the face is placed in Nansheng City, it is one of the best.


    "Didn''t you save me?"


    Xuanye''s rhetorical question made her blush, because he really didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but let Xuanye save her.


    "Let me invite you to dinner. I don''t have much money just after reading. Don''t eat too expensive."


    Xuanye was surprised to hear this. Why is his tone so strange? As a stewardess, he has no money to eat? You might as well not invite yourself.


    "No, I have something else to do." Xuanye directly pushed away, and he really wanted to go to school.


    All the way out of the airport, the bustle in the imperial capital is suddenly different from that in Nansheng city. It is a boiling stream of people. Here, both the humanistic style and the spiritual outlook reflect the great power style of the Great Han country.


    When he got out of the airport gate, Xuanye saw a large number of reporters running towards it. With long guns and short guns, he was already talking about today''s explosion materials.


    "The youth rescued the whole crew of the luxury airliner, and the robbers were wiped out!"


    "It''s definitely a good theme!"


    "Today''s exclusive must be our family!"


    The door is about to be squeezed wide, and dozens of media continue to rush forward. Xuanye, the protagonist, walks past them without knowing it, but now Xuanye frowns.


    Avenue; "Why are you still following me?"


    Behind Xuanye, I saw the stewardess following. I didn''t walk behind Xuanye, as if I was very persistent.


    "I, I, I also go this way."


    The stewardess walks past Xuanye. Later, Xuanye also finds that they really go in the same direction. It''s really an accident to see each other''s age and behavior.


    Like a student, I can''t see it just wearing a stewardess uniform.


    Who the hell is this?


    The school that Xuanye applied for is actually a very luxurious school. There is a special bus to pick up and drop off. It perfectly matches the arrival time of the plane. Just report to the school.


    Around the back door of the airport, Xuanye sees that the flight attendant is in the same car with himself. He is actually a student of his own school!


    Because she is a few steps faster than Xuanye, she has already got on the bus, which has caused bursts of exclamation in front. Such a beautiful girl is almost a sheep into a wolf when she gets on the bus, and Xuanye also follows up, shows her student ID and gets on the bus.


    The other party was also surprised to see Xuanye, who was also a student of his own school.


    There was only one thing left in the car. Xuanye could only sit there, and it happened to be next to the girl, which made all the boys nearby howl.


    Obviously, I still want to change my seat. How did this boy get ahead of me.


    "Boy, change seats with me. Come here."


    Xuanye picks his eyebrows and looks at the front right. It''s a cream boy with a medium split instant noodles head. It looks like he has a rich family and wears expensive brands.


    "Don''t you hear me? Come here." the other side''s tone increased. He has always been a arrogant and domineering person, which has been a fixed way of speaking.


    Maybe I was a little unhappy when I saw the girl''s expression. I changed my mind and said, "this classmate, I just want to know the girl next to you. Anyway, you don''t have to sit here, right? You should be very willing, right?"


    "Yes, you are. I think girls are crazy."


    Xuanye''s words were amazing. He didn''t save face for the other party. You know, the other party is the richest among the whole car. Didn''t you see that even the teacher in charge of the team didn''t say a word.


    The poor freshman should not understand the situation.


    The people around him shook their heads at Xuanye. Poor Xuanye is going to be severely punished if he doesn''t know the situation. It''s really poor.


    "Oh?" the other party got up and didn''t feel angry about Xuanye''s words, but approached Xuanye''s seat and walked over.


    All the people around him took a theater attitude and sympathized with Xuanye''s next situation, but no one came forward to help Xuanye.


    Only the girl next to Xuanye shook her head at the boy coming towards Xuanye.


    With this gesture, the boy became more Spartan, which showed that he was interested in himself. How can we let him go? My young master is so charming. Is it the bullying spirit that made her feel and make eyes at me?


    Ah ha ha ha!


    If a girl knew that her gesture was thought so by the other party, she would spit blood.


    She wanted to say, run quickly, you can''t beat him. Just on the plane, the fingers of the three robbers were broken. You''re as thin as dried noodles. Wait, the whole person is broken!


    "It''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me. I''ll count three. Don''t blame me if you don''t roll. You''re welcome."


    The boy thought he was too domineering when he said this. The girl made eyes at herself again. It seems that this time there is a lot of drama!


    In the car, the divine power in front of Xuanye rises. He sees that the divine power is already at the level of a fighter. Seeing here, the girl can only cover her face and can''t bear to see the next scene.


    Starting is the most common starting position in the school. The divine power gathers in his palm and goes straight towards Xuanye. What he expected did not happen, but bounced back directly on Xuanye''s body.


    Bang!


    His divine power hit him again. He immediately picked up his body, flew upside down, broke the door glass and fell directly to the ground.


    The people were stunned and had no words.


    The boys outside were wailing, but no one dared to help him. The girls inside had expected what would happen, but they didn''t expect to be so cross Zhang. They were able to play others without doing anything. The other party was a fighter.


    "Who are you?" the girl asked, "who are you?"


    The wailing outside, the deposition inside, and the two looked at each other.


    What Xuanye doesn''t know is that from now on, the story and trouble in the imperial capital will begin.


    Today is definitely an extraordinary day. After Xuanye entered the school, none of the students who had been on the same bus with him dared to approach, except the stewardess girl.


    When I was in the car, almost all the positions around Xuanye were empty. Several boys crowded into one seat. The scene was not funny.


    "It''s not good for you to be like this." in the back of Xuanye, the girl followed up and said to Xuanye.


    "Why is it bad? Can''t I do it when he comes to find fault? Oh, no, I didn''t do it." Xuanye thought and thought that he didn''t move.


    Xuanye really didn''t lie about this.


    Xuanye''s words made her speechless. Originally, she wanted to say that Xuanye beat others and made the relationship between his classmates bad, but now she has nothing to say.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Xuanye asked.


    "Ah, I, I should report to the teacher."


    Xuanye immediately asked, "when he''s finished, or resist?"


    The girl hesitated and thought about it. She didn''t give an answer. She was educated to be humble and be a good child. As a stewardess, she was taught that customers are everything.


    There is no way to deal with these accidents.


    "I''ll tell you later that if someone hits you, hit him first, and then say it after."


    After Xuanye said these words, the girl found that Xuanye had gone far. Where did such a evil boy come from? It''s like he''s not afraid of anything.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked his name yet!"


    After Xuanye separated from the girl, they didn''t know that they had been silently recorded in their hearts by rich teenagers. After all, they lost their face today and had to find it back.


    "Find out which class this guy goes to. I''ll stop and make him regret provoking me!"


    "But young master, I''m not sure you''re making trouble in the school. You''d better not."


    Yu Jin''s family really stipulates this. In the imperial capital, we try our best to survive Yu Jin according to ordinary people and sharpen his anger.


    But what the family didn''t expect was that Yu Jin went to work with others on the first day of school today.


    "Do you care about them? Emperor Tiangao is far away. Now no one can close me. Do you want to care about me?" Yu Jin''s family is now dominant and almost does whatever he wants.


    As a member of the Yu family, it''s hard for servants to say anything. They can only follow the young master''s footsteps.


    ..............


    After entering the only highest University in the imperial capital, Imperial University, Xuanye officially saw how grand, luxurious and rich the Great Han country is.


    There are four large gold-plated characters beside the front door sign. Huangdu University, and the gate alone has occupied half the width of the street. Many students are getting started. Xuanye sees all kinds of people, wrapped around their heads, dressed in exposed clothes, and the length of their hands and feet is beyond ordinary people.


    As surprised as ordinary people, there are new students like Xuanye, including the girl.


    "Fang smile, is that right?" when she entered the school gate, someone had politely stopped her and was very polite.


    "Well, yes, who are you?"

 Chapter 293

    The boy in front of Fang smiling face was very polite. Compared with any beauty, no one was polite: "Xuemei, are you interested in joining our divine power research society?"


    Divine power research society?


    "How do you know my name?" Fang asked with a smile. It was his first time to come to this school. How could anyone know him?


    The other side owes her body slightly and says, "Xuemei has reached the level of a fighter at a young age. We all know it from the original school. After all, Huangdu University will search talents all over the country. Our trial research society has long locked you in coughing and valued you."


    I think locking is a little obscene. I''d better change it to take a fancy to it.


    "I''m Tan Ximin, President of the divine power research society. I specialize in attracting talents of divine power into the society. I''m a fighter like you." when he said this, he glanced at Xuanye, who was staring next to him with disdain.


    Xuanye''s divine power seems to be beyond the warfighter''s reach.


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy about coming to Huangdu University. In the final analysis, I set up this divine power research society to pave the way for my future. If the people I know in Huangdu university are the pillars of the Great Han country in the future, how great I will be!


    Of course, if you can flirt with your sister by the way, it would be better. Isn''t this in front of you! It would be better if I could be my girlfriend!


    "Do you want to know? I''ll take you to our divine power research society. After reading it, you know there''s nothing wrong with joining our society!" Tan Ximin vowed to pat her chest, but saw Fang smiling face walking towards the boy on the other side.


    "You go too. You''re so powerful. It must be good for you in the future." Fang smiled at Xuanye.


    It turned out to be a natural fool. Xuanye was already unwilling when she came over. He still smiled and said to himself.


    Before Xuanye refused, Fang smiled, holding Xuanye''s arm and forcibly pulling Xuanye to the direction of the club.


    Tan Ximin was also unhappy, but Xuanye pretended not to see it and followed all the way.


    What catches the eye is the magnificent student community space, where there are almost four or five classrooms. The surrounding walls are full of portraits of predecessors of various divine power research societies, which looks very solemn, and more and more people come all the way.


    After all, as soon as Fang smiled, he looked like a freshman, and his appearance was outstanding. He went in the direction of the community, which naturally caused some good people to come.


    Most of them are senior students.


    Of course, Xuanye was ignored, and even some people wanted to squeeze in, but they saw that Xuanye was so close to Fang''s smile. Looking closer, they saw Fang''s smile pulling Xuanye and didn''t let go, as if they had a good relationship!


    Now, it provoked public anger.


    "Eh..." Xuanye is speechless. He offended others as soon as he came in? I didn''t do anything.


    "Xuemei, what do you think? You don''t know our club. There are all our senior students and sisters. They are all famous people in Huangdu University, including this one."


    Tan Ximin pointed to a beautiful black-and-white photo of a woman above, combed with split waves, and looked very moving.


    "She is our sister Liu Yan, who once dominated the University. This time I take you in to train you to be called the next Liu Yan!"


    Tan Ximin has already regarded Fang smiling face as her own member in her words, which makes Fang smiling face embarrassed. Originally, she wanted Xuanye to come, but it was left to one side.


    "The man who doesn''t know who he is doesn''t leave yet. I just invited my younger sister to come. Don''t force me to drive away." Tan Ximin said to Xuanye.


    As soon as she turned her head, Tan Ximin heard a sound.


    "I''m your father."


    WOW!


    The people around him exclaimed. Almost everyone opened his mouth. Who would have thought that Xuanye angered the president of Shenli research society as soon as he entered school.


    This is big news!


    It''s too arrogant!


    They had never seen such arrogant freshmen. They came directly and said these words, which not only angered the president of shenliyan research society, but also the people around them were angry with Xuanye.


    "Shit, are the freshmen so arrogant this year?"


    "Who is this boy? He''s from that place. I''ll find out his class and find fault with him every day."


    "Yes, I''ll go too, count me!"


    "Count me!"


    For a moment, Xuanye was in public anger, and the people around him regarded him as an enemy.


    The smiling face in the middle was even more embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to bring Xuanye over with kindness. Unexpectedly, he made the president hostile, and Xuanye couldn''t speak.


    Just pissed each other off.


    "You''d better be responsible for what you said today. When I beat you to call dad, it''s too late."


    Facing the other people, Xuanye is calm and comfortable. He hasn''t been afraid of the hundreds of ferocious people in the Ji family before. He''s also afraid of those people who haven''t even gone out of college?


    "Responsible? Do you really want to be my son?" Xuanye joked.


    The people around laughed, as if at this moment they forgot that they were from this university and should be on the side of their own school. They don''t know why Xuanye can be so arrogant and calm.


    "You guy, you want to die!"


    The president doesn''t want to put up with Xuanye anymore. He doesn''t care about Fang''s smile. Instead, his divine power roars out and goes towards Xuanye.


    In this generous community, people began to retreat madly for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The president''s divine power turned out to be a fan shape, which made Xuanye unable to avoid. The people in the rear were completely blocked and had to bear the blow.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, but he didn''t dodge, making everyone shout that Xuanye has given up resistance. After all, Xuanye''s divine power seems completely irresistible.


    Boom!


    Xuanye doesn''t have any divine power on him. He only lets the other party''s attack cover him. Everyone doesn''t see Xuanye''s resistance in the end.


    "Wow! Isn''t it? He won''t resist! Go to the doctor and the teacher!" the president regretted instantly. What if he killed someone? He won''t let the school open it to him.


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the people around him reacted. Xuanye may have been seriously injured.


    In a flash, everyone was running outside the door. At this time, Xuanye''s position made a sound again. The originally fallen divine power turned into a piece of debris and scattered directly around.


    Xuanye standing in the middle is intact. Even his clothes are not damaged.


    "This, this, how possible!"


    First of all, the president was shocked. He was a fighter. How could he let a man who had not reached even the fighters resist the attack? It''s too strange!


    Among the whole audience, only Fang smiled and looked normal. When she was on the plane, she had seen more exaggerated scenes. In her eyes, Xuanye walked forward and slowly walked towards the front, scaring the president who was sweating.


    The scene seemed to turn over in an instant, and Xuanye stood still in front of him.


    "This is the strength of the senior students of Huangdu university?"


    Xuanye''s words are extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Xuanye''s attitude is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend.


    Since you''re welcome, there''s no need for me to be polite.


    The palm stretched out and grasped each other''s neck tightly. The powerful atmosphere made the president completely unresponsive. Xuanye''s action was useless from beginning to end.


    He still keeps his mind. Be careful that Xuanye uses his divine power, but there is no result at all!


    "Let go, let go of me."


    The intermittent voices stunned everyone. The president of Shenli research society was raised like a chicken in a newborn''s hand and had no power to fight back.


    But is it really the case?


    "President, you are a fighter! Fight back, fight back!"


    Maybe he was frightened by Xuanye''s hand. At this time, the president remembered that he was not really a man with no strength to bind chickens, but a strong man!


    The divine power emerged. Xuanye finally formed a divine power form in front of him. It was the same fan shape as before. It seemed that this was his divine power form.


    Like a PU fan, it went towards Xuanye fan, causing a whirlwind and patted away at the objects in the next classroom. People around screamed. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    Pieces of glass were flying everywhere, but Xuanye stood still.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Xuanye''s face was as thick as the essence, and his divine power as a wall was broken in an instant. This time, the president completely saw how Xuanye escaped his attack.


    Did nothing at all!


    People''s eyes are about to pop out. They haven''t seen such an exaggerated scene. Is there really anyone in the world who can break the attack of others without doing anything?


    It''s said that good manpower can''t break the iron rule of divine power! Why doesn''t it work here? Let''s explain.


    Xuanye''s hand still holds the president''s neck and doesn''t let go at all. It doesn''t look like all the indifference at his age. It''s a kind of killing indifference. Just for a moment, the president will fall into the ice.


    Hiss~


    "Boo, boo, boo..."


    All the words were turned into a baby''s sob in Xuanye''s hands. The people reacted at this time and didn''t dare to come near Xuanye at all.


    It''s only a few moments since he was strong at the beginning to be weak now. Such a big change has taken place. Now Xuanye is famous in the school.


    When I entered the school, I hit the president of the Shenli research society. I didn''t want to be too hot. Someone had taken pictures continuously and forgot that they should help.


    "You, will you let him go?" behind Xuanye, Fang smiled and said on Xuanye''s shoulder.


    It seems that Xuanye is not affected at all by Xuanye''s current momentum. Now Xuanye is like a ferocious God. Where anyone dares to approach, it can be said that strangers should not approach.

 Chapter 294

    Xuanye puts the other party down, and the other party''s whole body is already soaked in cold sweat. The pressure on Xuanye is real.


    "You''re a little interesting. You can''t see through."


    Xuanye didn''t feel it when he got off the plane. Now he really feels that this square smile is not simple.


    "Who makes trouble!"


    When the teacher finally came, he saw a mess at the scene. He was very angry. Here is a classroom approved by the school for students'' academic expansion, but now it has been made a mess.


    "Who is making trouble in the end! It''s you student, right? I said that the new students should receive good education before coming in!"


    The teacher with black framed glasses stared at Xuanye. Only Xuanye stood in the chaos, but when Xuanye looked at him, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    I was stared back.


    "Teacher, he didn''t do it." Fang smiled.


    "I''m kidding. I didn''t do it. How could this happen here?"


    Suddenly, the teacher felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell who the person in front of him was. His tone of voice was much smaller.


    "This classmate, you''re wrong to do this. What''s going on?"


    When they heard this, they didn''t feel right. They were angry just now. Now their tone suddenly changed, as if they were still a little afraid.


    "See for yourself."


    Everyone was stunned. The teacher in front of him was famous for his ferocity in the school. For many students, he was afraid to face it.


    Su Yu, there is a reason why he has shocked all the students in the school.


    When the president on the ground saw Su Yu''s arrival, he didn''t dare to speak loudly and could only be cautious, because the whole thing started because of him and lost in shame!


    "The thing is, the president wanted to invite us to visit the divine power research society, but he failed when he wanted to show his new divine power research skills."


    Xuanye comes forward and looks at the shocked eyes of the people in front.


    And the president can''t say anything. Can he say that he lost to a freshman?


    "Ah, yes, it is. Ha ha ha."


    Su Yu looked strange, but of course he wouldn''t believe it. He looked at Xuanye and said, "come here."


    Xuanye smiles and follows him. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    When they left, everyone was relieved, but they began to talk about it one after another. They were surprised and surprised at Xuanye''s arrival.


    "Wow!! who is that man? It seems that he has no divine power, but it''s useless to him. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, that man seems very great!"


    "Probably the greatest freshman."


    "By the way, what''s the man''s name?"


    At this time, all the people looked at Fang''s smile, because it was she who knew Xuanye''s identity. Otherwise, how could she talk to him.


    And Fang smiled and looked at the crowd with a confused face, because he didn''t seem to have asked.


    In the corridor outside the door, Xuanye and teacher Su Yu are standing face to face. I don''t know why the teacher feels a little empty in front of Xuanye, as if his realm can''t stand in front of Xuanye.


    I am a war spirit! Can''t stand up in front of the students? impossible!


    "Come on, what have you done in there? It''s saving you face." Su Yu certainly thinks that Xuanye didn''t tell the truth. Whether he was embarrassed in front of so many people just now, Su Yu also considered it.


    In fact, it is not as completely said as the outside world. He is also a careful person.


    "He suddenly provoked me. I defeated him, that''s all."


    Xuanye''s words are simple and straightforward. There is no procrastination at all. People don''t even dare to believe whether they are as understated as Xuanye''s words.


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s a fighter. You''re not like him at all..."


    Su Yu wanted to say that he didn''t look like someone who could defeat Tan Ximin at all. Suddenly, someone came over angrily among the people in the corridor.


    Xuanye doesn''t know the man, but Su Yu does.


    "What do you want! Go back!"


    The man didn''t want to listen to the teacher at all and rushed towards Xuanye.


    "It made a mess in the club!"


    The man has white hair, but he looks angry when he is young. It turns out that he is from the divine power research society. It seems that he knows that the society is a mess, so he sprinkles his anger on Xuanye.


    The divine power roared, called a column directly above the corridor, and rushed towards Xuanye.


    You know, Xuanye also has teacher Su Yu next to him.


    "You guy, Wang Zhu!"


    In Su Yu''s mouth, this guy is the name, and Su Yu also jumped away urgently. After all, who can think that he dared to do it even when the teacher was present.


    Somehow, Xuanye feels that this man''s divine power is familiar.


    The same thing happened now. Xuanye didn''t avoid the other party''s attack, so Su Yu was stupid.


    Is this guy stupid! Why don''t you get away!


    "Are you okay?"


    After the attack, Su Yu saw that Xuanye had nothing to do. Before he could surprise Xuanye in front, he saw that Wang Zhu had arrived in front of Xuanye.


    The magic instrument in your hand appears.


    It was an exaggerated machete. Ordinary people really couldn''t take it out. On the wide corridor, Wang Zhu waved his knife and cut down vertically to Xuanye''s head.


    At the moment when Xuanye evades him, the ground cracks, and Wang Zhu''s attack disappears. The divine power vigorous wind sweeps towards Xuanye. Unexpectedly, it has a great magic weapon.


    Xuanye crosses his hands. The vigorous wind comes and pushes Xuanye out of the window.


    Still unharmed.


    "Well?"


    The other party was also very surprised. He didn''t see it just now, but he saw it this time. He didn''t hurt it. He had lingering fear in his heart, but what could be the difference between the realm of students.


    "Die!"


    It was another knife. This time, the true face of the magic weapon finally leaked out. There were some fine holes in front of the blade, which were gathered with vigorous wind, and then released.


    "Stop!"


    Su Yu roared, and the divine power wrapped around the sound came out to frighten the magic weapon that Wang Zhu was about to release again. As a warspirit, it was still a great substantive deterrent to the warfighter.


    "What''s the name of your freshman? I''ll find out which school you came from and make trouble everywhere." Su Yu flashed and said.


    "Xuanye."


    "You are Xuanye!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had known Xuanye''s name before. He couldn''t believe such a young and weak man in front of him.


    It was at the height of the sun in Nansheng city before, Mr. Xuan.


    In Nansheng City, the taboo of Xuanye has been rarely mentioned, because more people call him Mr. Xuan.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Xuanye comes back.


    Not only that, but everyone saw the contrast between Xuanye''s attitude when he was taken away by teacher Su Yu and brought back.


    "Classmate, oh no, are you waiting here or waiting to attend the entrance ceremony?"


    Now Su Yu''s smiling face is completely different from that before. It seems that he is trying to please? Is it the freshman in front of the flatterer?


    Everyone''s chin is falling to the ground.


    In fact, Su Yu is also a person with seven emotions and six desires. The reason why he knows the taboo of Xuan Ye is because he is also a native of Nansheng city. Otherwise, he would not know the taboo of Mr. Xuan, who is far away from emperor Tiangao.


    In Nansheng City, there are Su Yu''s real estate and small businesses.


    It can be said that now it''s all in Xuanye''s mind. Can you not please Xuanye?


    In a word, you can make your things disappear.


    After the freshmen entered the University, it was the entrance ceremony soon, but Xuanye had no interest. More interest should be the girl in front of Xuanye.


    Fang smiled.


    At this time, there are two people staring at Xuanye, one is Tan Ximin and the other is Wang Zhu.


    "President, is that all?" Wang Zhu supported Tan Ximin who was already sitting on the ground behind the crowd.


    As the president of the divine power research society, I have never encountered such a strange situation, but the frustration in my heart is true. How can I be convinced.


    The other party didn''t do anything, so he sat on the ground.


    "Of course not!"


    Tan Ximin, the president of the divine power research society, didn''t work for nothing. He didn''t stay in school for a few years. Hasn''t anyone under his president yet?


    That is, now the new school starts, and the old students haven''t come yet. If they all come, ha ha.


    In front of him, Xuanye is just like mud. I want him to kneel down and apologize to me!


    Losing face in front of so many people is the same thing as losing face only yourself!


    During the entrance ceremony, Xuanye was watched by the people opposite him. Although Tan Ximin and Wang Zhu were not freshmen, they were very idle during the entrance ceremony.


    It seems that Xuanye is regarded as an enemy.


    "They are so terrible. Do you want to tell the teacher?" the smile said to Xuanye next to Xuanye.


    Because it is a class, there is nothing strange, but as an arrangement, many people are jealous. In the freshmen collection, many people see that the most prominent girl in this class is this square smile.


    Soon became the focus of the whole class.


    And this focus is actually sitting next to a boy who was called out by Su Yu before? Why is this not jealous?


    However, Xuanye doesn''t care. In Nansheng City, how can he care about the eyes of several people who haven''t even graduated from university in the face of people who haven''t missed Weiyang palace.


    "It''s okay, don''t care."


    Xuanye now faces not only the classmates behind him, but also the two seniors. The headmaster in front starts to speak at the freshman entrance ceremony.


    But many people are listening carefully. Huangdu university is different from other universities. Even the laziest students dare not doze off at this time.


    The reason is simple.


    The headmaster who spoke here is the spiritual symbol of the whole Han country. More than a decade ago, when divine power just appeared, all major countries began to crazy absorb talents for divine power cultivation, including the name of the headmaster.

 Chapter 295

    In order to attract all kinds of talents, other countries offered extremely rich conditions. Some of them could not stand the temptation and went, while others expressed concern about the prospects of the Great Han country at that time.


    Because the God of war or even more has appeared in other countries, and the divine power training talent system of the Great Han country has not been completely completed and once fell behind.


    In this regard, the headmaster resolutely rejected the rich remuneration and treatment of other countries and devoted himself to the divine power training talent system of the Great Han country.


    However, it has ushered in crazy retaliation from other countries.


    It was a crazy age. As an emerging force, divine power was considered to surpass any modern weapon, so it received great development and support, for those who did not obey the orders of the high level.


    There is only the end of destruction.


    After that, the headmaster''s family and friends were killed one after another. There is no doubt that it was done by other countries in order to destroy him from the inside.


    It''s more cruel than killing directly.


    However, the president did not fall down, but later established Huangdu University, which became the greatest Shenli University in China. Tens of millions of students came from under his door and transported most talents for the Great Han country.


    Walking casually on the street of the imperial capital, one of the ten people would recognize him, bow and call him the headmaster.


    Since then, it has become the leader of the divine talent training system of the Great Han country. It is not only the spiritual symbol of the Great Han country, but also an indomitable spirit.


    At the end of the speech, the headmaster said.


    "Today, as the new school season, many excellent talents enter Huangdu University, which will become a fertile land for your growth. As students of Huangdu University, no matter what you do, as long as you don''t go against your original intention, Huangdu University will become your last backing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people cheered. In which school can you hear that the headmaster can make such a guarantee? It''s like taking a lot of trouble on himself.


    "Well, I''m done with this nonsense. Hehe, now let''s go to our student representatives to set an example for our freshmen."


    Next, in a burst of applause, everyone is looking forward to what kind of person the next freshman representatives will be, and the freshman representatives every year will be a focus.


    The difference is that men will be regarded as a target of public criticism. We call it the right of priority in mate selection. Because they are easy to get together with girls in daily life, and because they are the representatives of freshmen, they are known by the majority of freshmen girls at the beginning of school. It is difficult to give priority or not.


    At this time, the man is already envious, jealous and hateful.


    "It will be the man again. I always think I can''t take him as a good friend."


    "Yes, I can''t treat him as a friend naturally. No matter who goes up, remember it for me. Just like teaching that guy a lesson, I''ll teach that guy a lesson later."


    Tan Ximin and Wang Zhu sitting opposite Xuanye are experienced people. The school flower they liked was robbed by the freshmen representatives!


    Fang, sitting beside Xuanye, smiled and moved.


    Because of the training quality of the stewardess, the whole person walked lightly and appropriately, looked confident, walked onto the podium calmly, and was a good voice as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It immediately attracted everyone.


    "Dear teachers and students, Hello, I''m the representative of freshmen, Fang Xiaoyan......"


    Others need a speech, but Fang has nothing in hand throughout the whole process. He recites it completely, or he plays it immediately. I have to say that his speech skills are really great.


    However, at this time, Xuanye''s side has jealous eyes, stabbing like a needle.


    As mentioned earlier, as long as it is a male freshman representative, he will encounter a target, but now it is almost the same situation. Just now Xuanye was seen in public, so close to Fang''s smile.


    It will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.


    It''s no different from being a male freshman representative.


    At this time, Fang''s smile is the kindest star in the freshman entrance ceremony. Everyone''s eyes are staring at her. Many people have secretly made their heart to her.


    After all the freshmen''s entrance ceremony, Xuanye and Fang Xiaoxiao walked into the class together, which aroused everyone''s jealousy and fulfilled the target of public criticism.


    They went to school and finished class together, which was really infuriating.


    After a day together, Xuanye learned a lot.


    It turned out that the identity of the stewardess before Fang Xiaoli was true, and the identity of the student was also true. It was like half work and half study now. When he was still studying, he completed his studies early and got a few years of leisure.


    In other words, it usually takes only one and a half years to finish high school, and the remaining time is almost two years, so that she can have free time to take various occupations.


    One of them is the stewardess. The aviation industry, which usually does not allow students to participate, also gives a green light for such excellent talents. It has to be said that she is a real representative of freshmen.


    Everyone wants this kind of talent.


    But it can''t explain why Xuanye usually creates a sense of oppression, which is of no use to this young Fang''s smile.


    Her family background is no big deal.


    He is an ordinary family. He grew up in an ordinary family and was educated in an ordinary family. Even the previous high school is unknown. Xuanye can say that he has achieved nothing today.


    In addition to a group of hostility, hehe.


    After Xuanye finished class, Xuanye already felt that he had been targeted, but he didn''t have a strong killing intention. It was much lighter than what he met in Nansheng city.


    Xuanye has guessed who it is.


    So Xuanye led them to a remote path. There were not many people on the campus. It was too simple to find this place in Huangdu University.


    Because it''s too big here. As long as you go in one direction, you can always get there.


    "Ah ha ha, damn it, I finally got a chance!"


    He burst out laughing, like he was very proud. Unexpectedly, Xuanye was so easily found a chance to revenge. Now it''s completely different from the day!


    Xuanye turns around. There are many more people in front of him. In addition to tan Ximin and Wang Zhu, there are three people, all of whom seem to be members of the divine power research society.


    "One can''t beat, five? It''s really good seniors." Xuanye sarcastically said that Huangdu university is not as generous as he thought.


    Or should it be attributed to being young and vigorous? For today''s Qi, it will come out today?


    "Hum! You can''t escape! How can the divine power research society let you just smash the field without any sound today!"


    The person who came out in front of Xuanye was not tan Ximin, but another person who looked stronger than Tan Ximin. The people behind him looked more powerful. Even if they were pulled out casually, they wouldn''t be worse than anyone in any school.


    He deserves to be from Huangdu University.


    However, these people were young and did not use them in the right way.


    "Which class are you from? Five senior students came to educate me on the first day of school?"


    Xuanye''s words didn''t make them respond.


    "Hum, the newly enrolled freshmen don''t have much strength, but they are a lot of playful. They think we will tell you what class we are, so that you can complain to the teacher?"


    Tan Ximin came forward and said, "I can''t see if I have a strong family wealth. If I give Mr. Su Yu some benefits, I think everything is all right? I tell you, people here have rich family wealth and rich background. Who is afraid of who."


    Today, Tan Ximin must find the venue.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just go!"


    The person at the front was a militant faction. He rushed directly at Xuanye. Xuanye still looked motionless. Tan Ximin shouted, "be careful! He''s not simple!"


    Although he slanders Xuanye in every way, he can''t forget what Xuanye did to him during the day.


    This is the shadow of this semester.


    "Look!"


    In front of him, the man didn''t seem to hear it at all. He only had the intention of war in his eyes. The magic instrument in his hand didn''t leave strength for Xuanye at all.


    It was a powerful and short pistol. It took divine power as its bullet. It was a special magic weapon.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang


    It can be launched continuously. A blockade has been formed around Xuanye. It is obviously well-trained and has a fighting routine.


    After firing six rounds in a row, he quickly filled in the magic weapon, and there were six more bullets in the magazine, but he also ran quickly in the process of bullet firing.


    Unexpectedly, he approached Xuanye. It turned out that he was not the only one who could attack from a long distance.


    Xuanye sideways flashed two bullets. The rest wrapped his hands with powerful magic power, and split the remaining four bullets like a knife and gun.


    The rest were stunned.


    This is NIMA! Is this still human!


    At this time, the man was close. The magic weapon changed again. The original short pistol changed into a long knife in a burst of light.


    When he cleaves at Xuanye, the divine power knife awn arrives first. Xuanye no longer avoids, and the divine power in his hand goes straight up to block it. When the knife awn is about to be broken.


    For Tan Ximin, he has adapted, but for others, he is the first time to see such a person who directly uses his divine power to break other people''s magic weapons.


    It really exists.


    "There are flaws!"


    The man''s magic weapon was solid and cut into Xuanye''s arm, but there was a clang sound, as if it were metal, and sparks splashed around. Everyone was surprised.


    It turns out that a human arm can reach this level.


    Xuanye didn''t use any magic tools from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative instead of being passive. He broke the front attack and rushed forward. The vigorous wind was in front, but he couldn''t break the inch skin of Xuanye''s arm.


    In fact, if we can refine the vision, we can see that even Xuanye''s cold hair is not cut.


    The attack in front of Xuanye is as fierce as a tornado. In the degree of the other party, it has reached the level of the fighter and even is about to reach the level of the fighting spirit. Sure enough, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Huangdu University.

 Chapter 296

    When the knife moved on Xuanye''s arm, there was no response at all. At this time, there was a fierce vigorous wind attacking the man.


    Divine power vortex is also formed, and the battle here is no longer so secret.


    Surrounded by big trees, there is no way to cover up the movement here. Slowly, someone began to pay attention to the situation here.


    After all, there are people close to the war spirit here, constantly emitting divine power.


    tumble


    The vigorous wind scattered everywhere cut down the surrounding trees and rolled uncontrollably around, constantly expanding the fighting range in the middle, and the vision was enough for the people around to see.


    The man saw more and more people see it. Of course, he wanted to make a quick decision.


    "After all, this is not a glorious thing. You blame yourself for being so outstanding when you first entered the University!"


    The magic instrument began to change again. This degree is simply the representative of the top-grade magic instrument. It can have so many changes. I saw that the magic instrument began to have exaggerated magic power and spread around.


    At the same time, the magic instrument in his hand began to shrink until it disappeared completely.


    The people as like as two peas saw the mist, and the fog was turned into a size similar to that of its weapon, and it went straight towards the whole body of Xuan Ye.


    "Now you can let the president forgive you if you surrender and admit your mistake!"


    Xuanye smiles but doesn''t speak. The power in his hand turns to his whole body. He doesn''t move even when the attack around him is coming.


    There was a smile on his face, but Tan Ximin stared at Xuanye, because he was defeated like this. I don''t know why his attack on the other party was like the wind, which had no effect at all.


    Now, you can finally see clearly.


    Ding Ding


    All the attacks stabbed traces on Xuanye. Yes, there were only white marks. They were wiped at will and disappeared again.


    It''s just that it''s extremely simple and has no effect. It''s not Xuanye''s great divine power skills, but simple and powerful!


    Even physical strength?


    At this time, Tan Ximin couldn''t figure out where this man came from. He simply had a stronger body than a monster.


    Is this really the opponent you just faced.


    Seeing Xuanye unharmed, the other party was also very shocked, but he didn''t want to give up. He said, "what are you still doing? Do you want to lose face together and go together!"


    Among the other four people, except Tan Ximin, three rushed out, especially Wang Zhu, who was unwilling to be stopped by the teacher and didn''t fight enough with Xuanye at all.


    Everyone wants to get back the face that Xuanye just smashed.


    But Xuanye can''t let them succeed. His body is like a ghost. Even in Huangdu University, Xuanye can easily avoid each other''s attack.


    Even if four people attack, Xuanye can''t do anything.


    Like a slippery earthworm, Xuanye just can''t be attacked by the other party. Even Xuanye has to distinguish the facts. After teaching Tan Ximin a lesson, his anger has dissipated most. Now he is only interested in Wang Zhu.


    "Is your father in Nansheng city?" Xuanye asked.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t hear what Xuanye said at all. In his eyes, he was only interested in fighting Xuanye. The divine power in his hand began to roar and rage. Centered on his palm, it was like a divine power light mass the size of a head, which was constantly generated, and the amount of terror was constantly raised.


    It seems to have inexhaustible divine power.


    He clapped his hands in front of him. The Taoist magic light covered Xuanye''s front. This is not over. There are also situations on both sides of Xuanye.


    One person has a top-grade magic weapon, which is worthy of being a Royal University. Indeed, it is a big hand. These top-grade magic weapons are like cabbage. The whole university has one hand.


    That''s a knife and a sword.


    Shenli research society seems to have rehearsed early in the morning. It has a tacit understanding. It almost cooperates with the score, and completely surrounds Xuanye.


    However, I don''t know why, Tan Ximin looked behind, but she had no bottom in her heart.


    It seems that this moment is doomed to failure.


    Xuanye''s magic power kept circling. It was obviously a vortex of magic power, but it was still not enough to dissolve the surrounding attacks. It was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Joke! We are besieged by four people. You still want to make a breakthrough, delusion!"


    Wang Zhu''s attack is the most powerful, in order to suppress Xuanye''s edge. If it''s uncertain today, there will be a rumor that a freshman has solved the shencrack Research Society in Huangdu University tomorrow.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    The whirlpools of divine power around Xuanye began with one or two, then three, four, five. It was as terrible as no end. They kept flying around Xuanye, dissolving all the attacks.


    Bang bang


    Whether it is sabre, magic weapon or divine power skill attack, it is bounced out by Xuanye''s divine power vortex and broken into dust. It seems to people outside that this is extremely exaggerated.


    These are three plus magic weapons, which can be comparable to the existence of combat. In this way, the election is also scattered. I''m afraid even the teacher may not be able to do it.


    However, Xuanye''s next move surprised everyone.


    Xuanye in situ suddenly disappeared, leaving only the shadow left in situ and some powerful breath. The sword instantly lost the attack and inserted towards Xuanye''s original ground.


    "People!" Wang Zhu hurriedly said.


    However, Tan Ximin saw it farther away. In order to make others can''t see his trace, Xuanye has been moving back and forth in mid air, making the other four lose their vision.


    Tan Ximin was stunned.


    "He, he''s there!"


    Tan Ximin''s cry became the horn of Xuanye''s counterattack. With a flash, he came to the side of Wang Zhu. He clapped it with one palm. He couldn''t resist the method.


    It turned out to be a direct bending, and Wang Zhu was photographed and flew.


    The next two people can''t avoid the same ending. The whole moment is just two or three breaths.


    People in the periphery didn''t know how all this happened. Xuanye took care of four people in a moment, and the remaining one could only stare at everything.


    "Stop, stop," said Tam.


    The outcome has been divided, and there is a great disparity in strength. There is no need to compete any more.


    "Damn it, it''s not over yet!"


    Wang Zhu got up from a distance and wanted to fight back, but he was stopped by Tan Ximin in the distance and said to Wang Zhu, "you can''t move him, but also flatter him."


    Xuanye gradually approached Wang Zhu. Even Wang Zhu realized Xuanye''s strength. He just didn''t stop just to avoid losing face. Tan Ximin just gave himself a step down.


    No matter who it is, they all see the momentum of Xuanye''s just rolling.


    "You, what do you want."


    The trembling voice proved Wang Zhu''s uneasiness and fear. It was the first time to see such a person, because from beginning to end, he only saw Xuanye''s move.


    "Your father, steamed stuffed bun, isn''t he?" said Xuanye.


    "How do you know?"


    Wang Zhu''s reaction made Xuanye more sure that he was the son of steamed stuffed bun. The relative who was still worried about steamed stuffed bun before he died. Please protect and take care of him.


    I will fulfill this promise today.


    "Before your father died, he asked me to protect you. Entrusted by your father, I will protect you from now on unless you do something outrageous and outrageous."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wang Zhu in front of him has been laughing. He obviously doesn''t believe Xuanye''s words. For him, he has never gone back since he came to school. It can be said that he has nothing to do with his father.


    Has always been so indifferent.


    Today, a man suddenly came and said that his father was dead. I''m sorry. I can''t believe it or feel it.


    "When he died in the hands of the Ji family, the first thought of his last words was you."


    Xuanye still keeps the death of steamed stuffed bun in mind, and doesn''t blame Wang Zhu. I''m afraid this kind of thing is not accepted so quickly for anyone.


    "He works in the cloud family. I don''t know if he told you, because what he does needs to be kept secret, or he will be tracked down by his enemies, okay?"


    Xuanye patiently explains that he doesn''t want the offspring of steamed stuffed bun to suffer the same outcome, at least keep him.


    "Are you finished?"


    Wang Zhu had no other ideas. Today''s defeat made Wang Zhu confused by the sudden news. He just wanted to escape here quickly.


    Maybe he didn''t really care as much as he said, just pretended not to care.


    At least before the University, Baozi''s father was still very concerned about Wang Zhu, but after the University, he almost didn''t meet. Now this man suddenly said so, it''s hard to believe.


    Maybe Xuanye didn''t expect people to be attached today. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    "If anything happens in the future, I will protect you."


    Xuanye stands with his hands down and looks at the people around him. He has no idea.


    Today is a farce. I have more important things to do, that is, Weiyang palace, and the smile I met today. Why can I resist my pressure.


    Moreover, there are some acquaintances in the imperial capital. It''s time to meet them.


    Today, people around have seen Xuanye''s strength. I''m afraid the university will spread today''s things soon.


    But Xuanye doesn''t care.


    Watching Xuanye leave, Tan Ximin was taught twice today. Most people are going crazy. They were defeated. In addition, the people they called were defeated one after another. It can be said that they lost face.


    But Tan Ximin saw other opportunities.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Xuanye turns to look at Tan Ximin who suddenly calls himself. The change of form makes Tan Ximin tremble. After all, he meets a monster Xuanye today.

 Chapter 297

    "You, do you consider joining our divine power research society?"


    Tan Ximin not only saw today''s events, but also saw that in the future, Xuanye''s strength will certainly make Shenli Research Society stronger if he joins Shenli research society.


    To tell you the truth, the current Shenli research society, including the five people, is very miserable, so it needs to burst points to absorb students.


    "Not interested."


    Xuanye turns around and leaves without giving him a chance.


    In the rear, Tan Ximin has completely forgotten the previous shame, and now it is reduced to the necessary time to want the existence of the club.


    "Westminster, do you really want him to join?" the people who first sent the most magic light to Xuanye now have the strongest opposition.


    "Don''t you know, Li Gang? If our club can''t recruit any more people, it will be abolished." Tan Ximin also has no way, but now he sees hope, he can''t give up.


    "Now is the best time, believe me."


    At the beginning, Tan Ximin wanted to revitalize the divine power research society, so she called so many people. It''s best to attract people to join the divine power research society in public.


    But now that he has lost, it may be the best time, as long as Xuanye joins in.


    "You''re right," Li Gang admitted.


    If we can bring in the student representative, Fang Xiaolian, then the Shenli research society will not worry about no one. The president of this morning did the same.


    "I must get you!"


    Tan Ximin holds her fist and is ready to carry out her faith to the end.


    .............................


    Xuanye has finished his class today. There is nothing else. As a freshman, he is so free. In the University, this freedom is infinitely enlarged. He has more personal freedom than in high school.


    Out of the campus, it is completely different from Nansheng city. High-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. The royal capital at this point is full of lights and wine, reflecting the richness of nightlife everywhere.


    There is no sign of dirt everywhere. Every street is clean and everyone has their own characteristics. Everything is in order.


    The street is flowing, and Xuanye is among the crowd. Occasionally, a charming mature girl sees Xuanye''s handsome face and also comes up to invite him to drink or laugh.


    But Xuanye politely refused and hid.


    Along the way, only Xuanye knows where he is going, and there are fewer and fewer people here. It seems that people with high power can open up the land.


    The high wall here, with its own guard, is guarded by the left and right of the gate. The residence here is completely across a street. Ordinary people have no right or potential to do so.


    "Go and call him out for me." Xuanye said, "unexpectedly, I haven''t responded yet. I''m slow recently."


    Xuanye also yelled and scolded directly, because this is not another place, or the residence of the God of war.


    Xuanye''s words made the guards in front frown. Since he was here, he didn''t see anyone say such speechless words.


    I''m still a little fart child, and I have increased the expression of disdain, and my duty can only make people get away quickly, otherwise my salary will suffer.


    "Sorry, I may have to ask you to leave."


    In front of Xuanye was a seven foot strong man with a tall horse. Even the magic tools in his hand were top-grade and close to top-grade. The only person who could have this kind of handwriting in the imperial capital was the trusted God of war in addition to his relatives and relatives.


    "Just tell him that Xuanye is coming."


    Xuanye doesn''t mean to embarrass them. After all, he just performs his duties, and he just wants to borrow the power of the God of war. He can''t deal with Weiyang Palace by himself.


    The other party frowned deeper. It seemed that he had never heard anyone speak like this.


    "Get out before I count three, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The big man in front of Xuanye said so, but Xuanye frowned and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to report and don''t pursue you."


    Xuanye has been as polite as possible.


    "It seems that you are looking for death!"


    The other party''s divine power erupted. The man in front of Xuanye drew his divine power on the magic weapon. The spear like magic weapon began to shine like stars. Xuanye''s eyes were a little confused.


    But a moment later, I saw the front.


    It turned out that the magic weapon directly played the role of burning and lighting up the divine power, and the guard burst into attack Xuanye before the start. Xuanye in front only saw a fist as big as a casserole.


    With unparalleled power pressure.


    It''s a luxury to be able to watch the gate as a guard, but the other guard didn''t come out to fight with Xuanye, but only let another person stay in place to prevent others from taking advantage of it.


    Xuanye retreats a step, but his figure retreats for more than ten feet.


    The other party was also surprised. Xuanye''s response was so quick.


    Later, he kept up with his body shape, waved the spear in his hand, and the light on it flickered like a flash, and was waved and scattered around Xuanye.


    Xuanye can''t completely see where there are people around or where there are attacks.


    The surrounding has lost sight.


    "Tell you not to leave, now you can only lie down and leave!"


    His body jumped high, and the light of the spear in his hand stopped flashing. This seemed to become a sharp magic tool with black awn all over his body, and the cold awn at the tip seemed to be able to freeze the air in front of him.


    In fact, this magic weapon is to cover up the real intention.


    This magic weapon that really aims to sneak into life is just to pave the way for this step.


    When a spear falls, Xuanye can''t open his eyes at all. He can only let the attack from the front arrive.


    Bang!


    Without any fancy, Xuanye firmly grasped the other party''s magic weapon with his palm. There was no displacement of your body shape. It was as simple and easy as grasping a feather.


    The other party was stunned. He had never seen such a situation. No matter how hard he pulled his hands, he could not pull his magic weapon. He was like a pliers and firmly clamped it.


    "Let go!"


    Each other felt ashamed at the moment when they said it. They even said words like babies in front of people who were two rounds younger than themselves.


    Xuanye immediately lets go. The other party goes back more than ten steps, and his face turns red. It seems that he has forgotten that his divine power is about to reach the level of war spirit. He has this humiliating operation.


    "You annoyed me." he said to his companions behind him, "what are you doing? Come and help me!"


    Even if his companions behind him were unwilling, they still rushed forward. After all, they met a hard stubble, but Xuanye also noticed that no one else came after he rushed over.


    This is undoubtedly the recognition of their defensive strength. The best evidence is that they didn''t recruit more people. For them, this is the place that needs to be strictly guarded.


    Another man''s magic weapon is also unique. It is still a thin whip, whistling in the air and rubbing sparks. It is very magical.


    With the words moving, a huge flame circle appeared in front of Xuanye''s eyes, covering Xuanye like a shroud. The surrounding fire rose sharply, and the air was transpiration.


    Xuanye''s figure was also covered for a moment.


    But you should know that his companions are still in the battle circle with Xuanye, and even his companions don''t care.


    Suddenly a black light flashed from the fire circle. The flame had no effect on him and provided him with enough damage help.


    Xuanye is inside the fire circle, but he doesn''t come out.


    "Well, go and save him. There''s no need to kill him." the man who came to assist said to the big man, looking kind.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the fire circle, a sudden explosion made the two people look at it again. Xuanye appeared in the open space in the middle of the fire circle, and the surrounding flames were like elves dancing around Xuanye.


    He dances around Xuanye, but he can''t hurt Xuanye.


    Progress forward, Xuanye''s performance is very calm, like doing a very ordinary thing, but it is a very big thing in the eyes of others.


    These are two war spirit characters. A student like person is so safe.


    "We have a hard stubble, so we can''t keep our hands." the guard said.


    Xuanye''s figure in front suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind them. This strange speed made both of them stand upright. No one thought it would end like this.


    Behind them, Xuanye saw two flashes of light in front of him. It was their magic weapon attack, but they only attacked Xuanye who left a shadow.


    All that remained was a strong shock.


    "I didn''t want to argue with you. It''s time to help him discipline his subordinates."


    Boom!


    In front of Xuanye, the divine power surges up, and there is only a cyclone around him. For Xuanye, the application methods of various divine powers are just one application method.


    The divine power rises from the ground. Xuanye''s left and right hands have divine power vortices. There are one, two, three and four divine power vortices on his palm. He is shocked. Is the divine power vortex so worthless?


    In Xuanye''s hands, the whirlpool of divine power rolled up the bodies of the two people in front, and there was almost no possibility of blocking. In a flash, only two figures turned into small black spots continued to fly in the air.


    I don''t know how long it took before it fell down. It only flew high in the sky, and there was a scream. When there was a constant sound, some people had gathered below.


    When they fell, the two above were already dizzy by the divine power vortex. They also had varying degrees of damage and were unable to land safely by themselves.


    Bupu


    They fell down heavily, and even the body of Zhan Ling could not bear the impact of falling from high altitude. They vomited blood, which was in sharp contrast to the arrogance before.

 Chapter 298

    Xuanye''s body is constantly shining and gradually hidden. The people around him are not blind. They can see the difference between the two sides, but they don''t dare to move rashly.


    "It''s all your fault. Let so many people come. I want to keep a low profile."


    Listen to Xuanye''s words, those two people are going to spit blood. You want to blow us into the sky in a low-key way. It''s your pot at all!


    However, when they stood up, they were already scarred and dared not despise Xuanye''s existence.


    After all, this is the fear caused by the solid strength gap. They don''t dare to underestimate Xuanye anymore. After all, it''s a lesson from their blood.


    "Good guy, it seems that we''re going to use that trick."


    The two men are difficult to ride a tiger. All around them are neighbors who have witnessed them driving away a person, but now they have become a laughing stock. How can people stand it.


    Can only go all out to save face.


    The fluctuation of their divine power began to synchronize. This is also the tacit understanding that they have been serving as guards for a long time.


    I saw the fluctuation of divine power rising. Under the reflection of each other, they seemed to be close to the level above the war spirit, as if they were about to make a breakthrough.


    However, Xuanye understands that this is the result of the addition of their divine power. It is not only the effect that one plus one is greater than two, but also the effect that they have been together for a long time.


    The divine power is constantly superimposed. In front of Xuanye, there is an extremely exaggerated divine power form. It is a small human form, which directly becomes the most powerful killing weapon of the two people.


    The whole body has a surging shape of divine power, full of divine power waves, which is a pure combination of divine power. There are two tall people, and the speed is not low.


    Whew


    Just in an instant, he reached Xuanye''s body, raised his arm and hit Xuanye''s head hard, but only hit the ground. A hole about ten feet large appeared in front of everyone.


    This made everyone take a breath.


    But the next moment, Xuanye was already on the head of the little giant of divine power. He hit it with an ordinary fist, and the whole form of divine power collapsed in an instant.


    Disappeared.


    Because of the large contrast, everyone didn''t react.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanye looks at them coldly, which annoys Xuanye. This is a big thing.


    They were about to apologize when a figure suddenly rushed out of the door. Their eyes were full of joy, because the man who saved them was the God of war!


    Sure enough, it was to drive the annoying guy away!


    "God of war, I''m sorry we''re useless. Please do it."


    Xuanye stands in front with his hands on his back, but the God of war looks at Xuanye and says, "this is my teacher... This is my big brother!"


    At this time, there was never a relaxed atmosphere at home. When Bigan began to enter Nansheng City, he thought of taking all the business of Nansheng city.


    Unexpectedly, it will be realized today.


    Picked up the phone and dialed bixiong''s number.


    "Now where is his damned daughter? Today he will defeat everything in the cloud family."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, her daughter is in my hands. Isn''t Yunlong hall at your disposal? Continue to make conditions with them. Don''t waste my move."


    Bigan is going to laugh. He promised to complete the transfer procedures by asking for all the shares of his company not long ago.


    ¡±When my new number is finished, I''ll solve them. "Than the main road.


    ¡±Yes, Dad. ¡°


    In the western suburbs, a bixiong on the second floor has never been so proud. There are two girls in front of us, one is the eldest lady of the cloud family, and the other is the female classmate who came out with herself in school.


    It''s too easy to subdue these two people.


    "Will you let me go? I won''t tell anyone." Qin xiaorao begged for mercy. He was already frightened.


    Bixiong smiled and said, "that won''t work. Later, you will have the same ending as her."


    It''s all the end of death.


    Qin Xiaoxiao looked at bixiong with tears in his eyes, but unexpectedly said, "I like you. I won''t tell others, okay."


    Bixiong also smiled. Maybe it''s good to have more fun.


    "Then come here. I won''t touch you. After all, the purpose is only her." bixiong looked at Yun Xueer and said, "you''re really stupid. You''ll relax your vigilance against me. Thank you, otherwise it''s so easy to control the cloud family."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoxiao running to bixiong with ecstasy, yunxueer immediately advised: "come back, Xiaoxiao, don''t believe him."


    During the transfer period, Qin Xiaoxiao was able to get along with Yun Xueer. She didn''t see that she liked bixiong before. Now she is actually taking refuge in the enemy.


    "I don''t, I already like bixiong. I''m sorry I''m going to abandon you."


    Hearing Qin Xiaoxiao''s words, Michelle''s heart is cold. The friendship between friends is so easy to be abandoned, just like Xuanye abandoned himself before.


    Maybe it''s different. It''s because I abandoned Xuanye''s help.


    You deserve it.


    With tears pouring down, Michelle remembers how stupid she was. When Xuanye was rejected for help, was she in the same mood.


    Must be disappointed.


    "You''re like this, my father won''t let you go! He lied to me!" Yun Xueer''s regret was transformed into the hatred of the bear.


    "Hahaha! Who said to be good friends with me at the beginning? Don''t worry, we''re still, just want your father to pay for your stupidity."


    More than two years of hard camouflage than the bear, today can finally be removed, which is incomparably comfortable!


    "Why don''t you mention Xuanye you''ve been relying on?" bixiong said deliberately.


    Yunxue''er''s face suddenly became ugly and was stabbed in the pain by bixiong: "he won''t come, my father will still save me!"


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, Xuanye can''t protect himself. He''s dead to be opposed by my half warrior''s uncle. And your family has transferred half of the company and is about to collapse."


    With bixiong''s words one after another, yunxueer''s heart was like death.


    ....................


    In front of Xuanye''s house, a corner of the house was seriously destroyed, and in front of Xuanye, a man collapsed on the ground and howled in pain, that is Biqing.


    "Damn kid! How could I lose to you!" Biqing never showed such fatigue except when facing the president.


    "If there are people outside, the little cat''s divine power will dare to flaunt in front of me."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Biqing was furious: "impossible! The president said that my tiger shape is invincible in Nansheng city!"


    Xuanye let Sister Zhang into the house and said to Biqing who had stood up: "then I''ll let you see what the real tiger shape is."


    In front of Biqing, Xuanye''s body suddenly changed, his muscles expanded, and the tiger patterns appeared on his body. His power was very close to the essence, forming a power tiger shape higher than the house.


    The roar blew Biqing''s whole body, and Biqing''s eyes widened. There was no blood on his face. He unexpectedly provoked such a monster.


    Than at home.


    With one clap, the huge tiger claws flattened Biqing''s body, and a fighter with only five remaining in Nansheng city disappeared.


    When Xuanye had this power before, Xuanye had experienced it, but he was calm. He glanced at the steamed stuffed bun outside and asked him to come in and clean it up.


    "Now, there are still yunxueer left."


    Steamed stuffed bun also wants to ask Xuanye what to do with others, but he finds that Xuanye has disappeared, which makes steamed stuffed bun and others exclaim.


    Bigan family is located in the rich area. Now everyone is celebrating the great victory. With the continuous compromise of cloud family, Bigan''s assets are growing at an incredible rate.


    "Ha ha, as long as one-third of the assets are passed within today, even if the cloud family wants to turn over, there is no way!"


    Bigan raised his glass. There were all Biga members in the hall, and Biga Liu was among them. They all came to witness the moment when Biga dominated Nansheng city.


    Everyone laughed and laughed. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with this despicable means. They thought the victory was in hand.


    At this time, Bigan''s phone rang, and a trembling voice came from it.


    "Home, master, Biqing lost."


    The four words were like lightning, which fixed Bigan''s body in place with empty eyes, completely incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bi Liu saw Bi Gan on the stage below, his face as pale as earth.


    Bigan slumped on the ground. In a trance, he saw that his door was blown open. Everyone in the family was blown away, and Xuanye appeared at the door.


    The riot filled the hall, and the guard at the door was directly knocked down. No one could resist his existence.


    "You want to kill me, I''m coming." Xuanye said in front of the door.


    "You, how could it be! Uncle Biqing!" Biliu met Xuanye and remembered the man he hated to the bone.


    Xuanye''s entry into Bigan''s house is like a ghost and God, which makes the people of Bigan''s house cold. In the face of an 18-year-old child, he makes the whole family retreat.


    "Guard! Guard! Where are the people!"


    No matter how Biru shouted, no one could respond to him. It was like the whole Biru family had become a turtle with its shell peeled. It had no defense at all.


    "It''s all outside."


    Xuanye points to the outside, and Biliu runs out in panic. The scene in front of him makes his head suddenly distracted, his feet unstable, and he sits on the ground.


    "All, all dead!" Biliu shivered and said, "the whole army is destroyed."


    So far, all the defensive forces of the Bigan family have disappeared. This is an unexpected figure than Biqing imagined. Biqing finally realizes it now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Mr. Xuan! Please forgive me!" Bigan shouted.


    Bigan bowed down to Xuanye and prayed in tears. The celebration of the previous second turned into despair of this second, just for a moment.


    "You shouldn''t have offended my family." Xuanye said coldly.


    This is Xuanye''s bottom line. Xuanye extremely protects his weaknesses. He can find himself for anything, but he must not touch his family, otherwise he will lead to disaster.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Biqing has paid the price now. Please let us go, Mr. Ma Xuan, please!"

 Chapter 299

    Bi Gan''s face is like ashes, and there are people around. Those are the people of the Lin family. When Xuanye came, he asked them to come and take over everything.


    In one day, everything that Bigan''s family got will be returned to Yun''s family, and even lose their own.


    At this time, Xuanye''s mobile phone also received the address. It was sent by Yunlong hall. It was in the western suburb. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Bigan looked on the ground and almost collapsed when he saw his home in ruins and the rapidly losing property.


    Remorse, fear and despair turn into distorted anger.


    He dialed the phone and gave it to his son. The only person at home still has chips. Now only he can turn over.


    "Kill her, kill her! Bi''s family is ruined. I want the boy of Yunlong hall to taste despair!"


    Yunlong hall doesn''t want to turn over. Now all he can think about is revenge. Only let Yunlong hall taste the same taste of losing relatives!


    At the other end of the phone, when bixiong heard Biqing''s news, Qin Xiaoxiao in bixiong''s arms was suddenly pushed away, and his eyes flickered with killing intention.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt the cold chill on her body and met the frightening eyes of bixiong.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Yun Xueer''s hands were tied, and she could only wriggle back, which was completely useless.


    "My uncle was killed by you. What do you say I want to do?" Bi Xiong''s eyes lit up. "But before that, you have to give me a good time. Since you want revenge, you have to revenge clean. My father doesn''t understand this."


    Yun Xueer screamed, but there was no smoke around here. No matter how he called it, only these three people were here, which was completely useless.


    "Little help me, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Yun Xueer''s crystal tears left, but she saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Now Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know her at the beginning.


    "Just accept your fate. If you die, bixiong will be mine." Qin Xiaokou said surprisingly: "I''ve already seen you unhappy, understand!"


    Today, Yun Xueer sees the danger of human nature for the first time, which is endless darkness.


    Bixiong smiled. It seems that Qin Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry for the time being: "just go outside and wait for me, good."


    "OK, take your time." Qin Xiaoxiao retreated obediently and really left.


    The piercing scream came from yunxueer''s throat. Before long, bixiong had deceived her and covered yunxueer''s mouth. Her eyes were full of violent and greedy light.


    "I''ve been greedy for your body for a long time. Do you know how lucky and bitter I''ve endured these two years? Every time after school, I have to find other women, but they are not as good as you."


    Bixiong''s words completely surprised yunxueer. This was more than two years ago. The polite bixiong was completely another person. This person was a devil.


    "Help! Help..."


    Michelle''s voice turned into a sob, and big tears fell. There was only endless regret. Now there are only bixiong and himself, not to mention Xuanye in the city before.


    It''s really over now.


    It''s impossible to have no one to save yourself.


    "You''re still the same, loud."


    The door of the house was suddenly broken, and Xuanye appeared. Qin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, was too frightened to make a sound. Bixiong made a quick decision and strangled Yun Xueer''s throat.


    Yunxue''er screamed. She was stronger than the bear. She couldn''t resist at all.


    But before bixiong''s palm reached yunxueer''s throat, yunxueer only felt a virtual shadow passing in front of her eyes and didn''t open her eyes until a few seconds later.


    To yunxueer''s surprise, bixiong''s hand shows an incredible bending degree, which is already 90 degrees broken!


    Ah!!!!


    Bixiong screams bitterly, but Xuanye doesn''t know when he has come to Xueer''s side.


    "Come here," said Xuanye.


    Lin Xueer then runs to Xuanye''s back, but bixiong is at a dead end, and there is no way to resist Xuanye.


    Bi Xiong looked hard and said, "how could it be! How did you come in such a short time! Since you don''t let me live, you don''t want to live!"


    Bixiong took out a transparent bottle in his arms, which was filled with scarlet fog gas.


    In the fog, there are many vermicular animals hitting the bottle everywhere, as if to break through the shackles here, which makes Xuanye''s eyes widened.


    "Where did you come from?" Xuan Ye roared.


    "Hehe, you won''t know, because you''re going to die!"


    Bixiong put his divine power outside and released the fog in the bottle. Under the action of divine power, the fog was driven to Xuanye and covered the two people in an instant.


    The surrounding ground and tables and chairs have been corroded and turned into a pool of water, which is very corrosive!


    "What about Xuanye!" Michelle is frightened.


    "Can''t you do anything but yell?"


    Xuanye opens his powerful breath, which is as thick as a steel plate. Even Xueer behind him feels that his breath is stagnant, as if he can''t even get in the air.


    The scarlet fog in front of him could not cover up the power that eroded Xuanye. Xuanye''s power was released, and the fog was bounced out. The scarlet fog was almost irresistibly covered bixiong''s body.


    The creepy strange objects inside began to devour the bear''s body, and the scream spread out in an instant, quite frightening.


    "Say! Where on earth did it come from!" Xuanye put away his magic power and rushed to bixiong.


    Bixiong''s desire for survival has never been so strong. He roared with all his strength: "it''s Weiyang palace! Weiyang palace! Help me! Help me!"


    However, it''s a pity that Xuanye also has no way to deal with the current corrosion rate. He has reached half of his body. Even his bones are exposed and can''t be saved.


    Xueer can''t bear to see this scene. Qin Xiaoxiao has already fainted outside. Xuanye knows that Bigan''s home will disappear from Nansheng city from today.


    I can''t turn over again.


    Xuanye has a knot in his heart, Weiyang palace.


    How can this stinky name reappear? It''s only right that it has disappeared. It''s a product flowing out of the mountain and sea world. It shouldn''t exist.


    Actually appeared in the human world again.


    Outside the door, the people of the cloud family also came one after another. Yunxiao saw the scene in front of him. They all vomited in their stomach. It''s not difficult to see that it''s a bear.


    Yunxiao''s respect for Xuanye has risen to a higher level after this time. If there is no Xuanye, the cloud family may be destroyed this time.


    Mr. Xuan''s name will officially resound throughout Nansheng city.


    "Yunxiao, help me check." Xuanye said.


    "Yes! Mr. Xuan, what do you want to check!" Yunxiao said respectfully, afraid to make any mistakes.


    "Weiyang palace, no matter what the price, you have to find out for me. It has something to do with bixiong and Bijia." Xuanye said.


    The cloud family is in Nansheng city. It''s closer to here than the God of war. It''s better to check.


    "Nothing. Don''t bother me in the near future."


    "Yes! Congratulations to Mr. Xuan!"


    Yunxiao bowed 90 degrees toward the direction Xuanye left. It took a long time to lift it up. It seemed that Xuanye could always notice it and looked at his sister behind him.


    Yunxiao shook his head: "when can you be as mature as Mr. Xuan? You say he saved you several times. How can you, ah."


    Yun Xueer couldn''t say a word. Today, she almost destroyed the cloud family, and her name was in danger.


    And Xuanye


    After a few days of silence, Xuanye receives an invitation from the Lin family.


    There are also words to persuade Xuanye to be careful of the divine power Club Association. After the news blockade of the cloud family, they have recently learned about Biqing''s death.


    After all, Biqing is from the divine power Club Association, and they probably won''t give up.


    In this regard, Xuanye just smiled and didn''t care.


    What they care about is that there are delicious things Xuanye hasn''t tried. They seem to know that Xuanye likes to eat novel delicacies and cook.


    This is Xuanye''s only bigger hobby. Xuanye can do many things, but he can''t make delicious food appear in front of him. Human evolution has been so many years.


    The only continuous progress in food, the biggest difference from wild uncivilized creatures, is also in the continuous change and progress of cooking methods.


    "That, Xuanye."


    In Xuanye''s ear, Michelle''s voice sounded like before. Michelle didn''t dare to talk to Xuanye for a few days. This time, she finally summoned up her courage.


    "Anyway, you''re not stupid once or twice. It''s not bad." Xuanye said directly: "in fact, you''ve done well. If it''s not so, the Lin family won''t jump in identity, and it won''t be destroyed than home. You''ve done well!"


    Xuanye gives a thumbs up gesture, as if he is affirming Michelle, but Michelle feels that this is an insult and doesn''t accept her apology at all.


    "Why do I want to apologize to you? It''s so difficult. I''ve never apologized so many times before."


    "Then why did you make so many mistakes?"


    Xuanye''s words made Xueer very angry. I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. What''s my identity? The eldest lady of the cloud said to him in such a low voice that just my beauty can calm your anger.


    "I''ll never apologize to you again!"


    Xuanye doesn''t care about what Lin Xueer said. He promises that this guy will repeat his mistakes. After all, human nature has not changed for hundreds of years.


    People are not easy to change.


    The more obvious thing is that Xuanye saw Qin Xiaoxiao talking to Xueer this morning. He talked and laughed, and seemed to forgive Qin Xiaoxiao.


    Although Xuanye didn''t witness the whole process that day, Yunxiao told Xuanye later and asked if Xuanye needed to deal with her.


    Xuanye chooses No. after all, she just wants to survive.


    But today, it seems that this is not the case. Qin Xiaoxiao has been oppressed by her status for a long time. In fact, she is similar to Qu Xiao before. She has been in the second place for a long time, first Qu Xiao, then Yun Xueer, and finally fell in love with bixiong.

 Chapter 300

    "Boss, are you so good?"


    Xu Tongwei doesn''t know what Xuanye did a few days ago. He still thinks that Xuanye and Xueer have a conflict, which seems to be beyond adjustment.


    "A fool is a myrrh doctor." Xuanye said.


    Xu Tongwei shook his head and suddenly remembered something. His face was obscene: "by the way, boss, you took teacher Yujing back that day. How long did you stay before you went back? Ah, no, you shouldn''t have been home all night, right."


    Xuan Ye''s old face was red, and he also remembered the scene of blood spurting on that day: "don''t talk nonsense, you didn''t go long after you stayed. No! After a long time, I left."


    Xuanye and Xu Tongwei say these words that are not suitable for children. The nearby Xueer can''t help scolding hooligans. He actually discusses this kind of thing next to the girl.


    Xu enye also said, "I really didn''t do anything else."


    But it was getting darker and darker. Xu Tongwei kept laughing, while Yun Xueer said goodbye directly.


    ................


    Today is the day when the Lin family is in Daqing. Naturally, Xuanye also goes with Xueer. On the way, Yunxiao looks at the two people in the back of the car. It''s also strange. How could this happen.


    "Xueer, haven''t you apologized to Mr. Xuan?" Yunxiao asked.


    "I want to apologize to him, but he doesn''t accept it at all. Who is it?" Yun Xueer scolded directly.


    "Stupid!"


    Yunxiao didn''t wait for yunxueer to finish, but drank yunxueer directly, which also stunned yunxueer. His brother spoiled himself from childhood to childhood, and never spoke so loudly to himself.


    Somehow, yunxueer has tears rotating in her eyes.


    But Yunxiao didn''t stop educating yunxueer: "do you know how much Mr. Xuan has done for our cloud family? Even his own family is almost in trouble. What''s your attitude? Saving the cloud family and saving you more than once or twice. Spoil you, but you can''t ignore the importance!"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Xuanye waved his hand and motioned to stop. Xueer couldn''t accept his brother''s treatment for the first time, so she had to nod and promise.


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan." Yunxiao said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xuan knows. A few poems or ballads have come out in Nansheng city in recent days."


    "What ballad?" asked Xuanye.


    The clouds hummed.


    There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family.


    There are heroes in the clouds, young Xuansheng.


    "Mr. Xuan, the beast refers to our cloud family, and Jie refers to you. I only know it recently." Yunxiao explained.


    "It''s interesting. You didn''t make it up."


    Xuanye''s words surprised Yunxiao. He was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xuanye was only 18 years old, but his eyes were so sharp.


    Yunxiao didn''t refute.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yunxiao, the three came to the Yunjia mansion. Tonight, the lights were resplendent. The water column on both sides of the driveway was like a monarch welcoming them. It was high above the sky, emitting gorgeous light under the mutual reflection of the lights.


    In front of the gate of the cloud family, there are already people lined up. All the people of the cloud family stand in a neat line.


    "Welcome Mr. Xuan!"


    When Xuanye gets out of the car, he sees the leading Yunlong hall present. On his side are the younger generation and even elders of the Lin family. This is the highest respect the Lin family has ever given to Xuanye.


    After getting off the bus, Yunlong Hall said to Xuanye, "Mr. Xuan''s arrival has brightened the cloud family. Thank you, Mr. Xuan, for saving the cloud family from danger. Your great kindness is unforgettable!"


    Then he bowed to Xuanye again.


    "All right, all right, where''s the delicious?" this is what Xuanye cares about most.


    Seeing that Xuanye has already prepared the table under the guidance of his brother, Xueer is speechless. That''s why his brother just scolded himself in the car.


    Xuanye has long been above the status of the whole family. Only himself is still making trouble for his little temper.


    Later, not only the people of the cloud family, but also the merchants of all sizes in Nansheng city came to the hall of the cloud family to celebrate the return of the cloud family to its peak. More than that, they still had twice the original assets.


    All this is due to Xuanye''s credit.


    Everyone in the hall is eager to talk to each other. When they find business opportunities, they don''t notice Xuanye. Because he ate special food there, the cloud family specially arranged a quiet place for him.


    The wine was in full swing and everyone was in high spirits.


    After three knocks, everyone''s attention was on Yunlong Hall: "I believe everyone has heard two poems circulating recently. There are animals in the south, Shuangjiang cloud family, heroes in the cloud and young Xuansheng. This is Mr. Xuan of my cloud family!"


    The audience applauded, and Xuanye, who was eating next to him, almost gushed out. Is this what the candidates want to promote themselves.


    "With Mr. Xuan, our cloud family is complete, and he has defeated the fighter! He is young and promising!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Under the stage, there was a sudden discordant voice. I saw an old man in the crowd, looking particularly abrupt, but someone had recognized who he was.


    That''s the president of Shenli Club Association, Ling Tian!


    Yunlong hall naturally knows this person. The president of Shenli Club Association, who doesn''t even see people in daily life, must be respectful if it''s normal.


    But today! It''s different.


    "Mr. Xuan is here. Even if you are the president of Shenli Club Association, you can''t say so. You can take it back within ten seconds." Yunlong Hall said.


    Ling Tiankuan''s robe floats up, and the divine power has been released. The people around him are squeezed away by this powerful divine power. In an instant, the cup is scattered on the table, which is obviously going to smash today''s cloud family Daqing.


    "That''s it! What''s the matter!" Ling tiannu said: "kill the people of the divine power Club Association and think you can get away with it! Come out!"


    As soon as Xuanye finishes wiping his mouth, he sees that everyone is looking at him. Yunlong hall is looking for help. Although Yunlong hall is very cruel, it needs Xuanye''s support.


    "You''re the president? A pro stone garbage Association."


    Xuanye''s words are amazing. Everyone around him is surprised. He doesn''t buy milk for Ling Tian at all. He''s really as cruel as the rumor.


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant! The kind and innocent people who hurt our association one after another are so righteous. Today''s young people really have a talent. I will punish you."


    Xuanye wants to laugh when he sees that President Ling Tian puts himself on the bullied and inferior side.


    "Well, I''ll count it for you. Long Kan only attacks people. The silly woman behind me is one of the victims. Biqing? Kidnapped my family and dared to resist after falling to the ground. It''s normal for me to kill him."


    The outspoken fighter was described by Xuanye as so understated and despicable.


    People are constantly talking about whether Mr. Xuan is too strong or the other party is really too weak and despicable.


    "You boy, this is slandering the whole divine power Club Association!"


    Ling Tian rushed directly into the hall, and his divine power burst out. People around him were afraid to avoid it. Such prestige could not be resisted at all.


    Ling Tian, as the president of the divine power Club Association, has long broken through the point of being a half warrior. Ask him to stand at the point of being a fighter, and there are often rumors that the president is about to move towards the spirit of war.


    That''s why the divine power Club Association is frightening.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and his divine power burst out accordingly. He saw that Xuanye''s divine power was released and collided with Lingtian''s divine power head-on, making a loud noise in the center of the hall.


    The ground burst and the people nearby were not spared from being blown away and fell to the ground.


    In front of everyone, Ling Tian went backwards, turned around in the air, returned to his place and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Xuan is nothing more than that. It''s a pity that the cloud family blew loudly. I, Ling Tian, will play on the martial arts platform of Shenli Club association a week later. Dare you!"


    "What dare not?" Xuanye said.


    "OK! Don''t run away then! Hum!"


    When Ling Tian came to the cloud family Daqing, he made a fool of himself and then took people away, but no one dared to stop him. He could only watch him go.


    The party that had been celebrated once again made people talk.


    After leaving the cloud house, Ling Tian looked back at the cloud house and disdained to say: "hum, Huang Kou children, at most, only the strength of the fifth level war division. How to win Biqing must have used some despicable means."


    "It turned out that the president was just a test. I thought that guy really had the upper hand." the people in the nearby divine power Club Association also understood the president''s intention.


    "It took me less than half of my strength to see through his true face. In a week, the divine power Club Association will frighten the families in Nansheng city again!"


    However, the people of the cloud family in the cloud family hall were also worried. They thought that the cloud family would face a song crisis one day. Unexpectedly, it was so fast.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m sorry. It was a happy party, but it was disturbed by unexpected people." Yunlong hall apologized to Xuanye after appeasing the people, which can be said to be a full expression of his heart.


    "It''s all right. Do you have any food? Go on."


    Xuanye''s optimism surprised Yunlong hall. Are you sure or don''t know the terrible of the other party''s president Ling Tian.


    Just when Yunlong hall was still trying to say something, a young man appeared around Xuanye, who had seen him at the previous charity party.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xuan. I wonder if you remember me." young man.


    Xuanye raised his head with a piece of meat in his mouth: "remember, at that time, your grandfather was ill. Did he not listen to me and continue to dredge his blood?"


    The young man was shocked and said, "Mr. Xuan expected things as expected. He was fine after he went back, but the family didn''t fully listen to my advice and invited other doctors. Now grandpa is in a critical state again."


    Xuanye said, "hehe, how come every family has such a thing."


    "Please save my grandpa again! I must thank Mr. Xuan again!" Yutong bowed to Xuanye with absolute respect.


    Seeing this scene, Yunlong hall is eager for Xuanye to agree quickly. The rain family is not a small family in Yunluo district. If we can get in touch with the rain family, the cloud family will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    "I refuse," said Xuanye.

 Chapter 301

    "Xueer, can you forgive me? I was so scared at first. When I got outside the door, I wanted to rush in, but Xuanye already appeared." Qin Xiaoxiao walked on the road and burst into tears at Xueer.


    "I know, I was scared at that time," said Yun Xueer, "but we all survived, that''s good."


    "So you''ve completely forgiven me!" Qin Xiaoxiao hugged Yun Xueer excitedly and didn''t expect it.


    "I came out with you to go home. I just forgive you. We are still good sisters. After all, bixiong won''t appear."


    Yunxueer took Qin Xiaoxiao''s hand. They were good friends as before. They had no resentment at all.


    Xuanye is behind. It''s really interesting to see this scene. One cheeky asks for forgiveness, and the other really magically forgives. Xuanye doubts whether Lin Xueer is ill.


    Don''t read Qin Xiaoxiao. Xuanye knows what she''s thinking.


    The road they took was getting smaller and smaller, and they deviated from the main road. Qin xiaonovel was close to the road, and only Yun Xueer believed it. There were fewer and fewer people around them, until they were in a reservoir path in Shuangjiang district.


    Both sides are bottomless reservoirs for water storage. Only a path exists in the middle, and the guardrail beside it is in disrepair for a long time.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s pace slows down. He is already behind Yun Xueer, and Yun Xueer doesn''t know it.


    Qin Xiaoxiao also had a special plan. They went to the most central position of the reservoir, which is the deepest place of the whole reservoir.


    She saw the opportunity and pushed her hands behind Yun Xueer. The latter''s center of gravity was unstable. Her abdomen hit the railing and didn''t break immediately. The whole person fell towards the reservoir below.


    "Hahaha! Go to hell! I can''t bear you all the way!" Qin Xiaoxiao seemed to want to send out all his previous grievances, and his face was full of happiness.


    Plop


    Yun Xueer could only show her head on the water. She was desperate. Tears melted into the water: "why, why do you treat me like this."


    Qin Xiaoxiao on the reservoir was very happy, just like all the pent up emotions were released.


    "With you, I may be fired at any time. Who knows when you change your mind; with you, I can''t make a head start in the class. I always hate you! Fool! I wish you would die!"


    Hearing this, yunxue''er sank into the reservoir as if she had exhausted her last strength.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaoxiao trembled all over, but he was more excited. He finally did it and wanted to shout with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you exceeded my imagination."


    Xuanye suddenly makes a noise behind Qin Xiaoxiao, which makes Qin Xiaoxiao smart and almost falls into the reservoir.


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand." Qin Xiaoxiao denied, but his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    At the beginning, Xuanye''s means to bixiong also made Qin Xiao afraid. If you want to survive, you can only use the knife hidden in the back of your waist.


    Even Xuanye should be afraid of knives!


    I want to get close slowly.


    Xuanye smiles and points to Xueer, who has been rescued by himself. Xueer is still curling up and trembling. The violent cough makes Qin Xiaoxiao hit her in the heart every time.


    "So what if it''s me! I know you''re strong, but do you dare to hit girls!" Qin Xiaoxiao simply admitted. He approached Xuanye quietly and waited for an opportunity to approach Xuanye''s heart.


    Pop!


    Xuanye doesn''t hesitate. With Xuanye''s slap, Qin Xiaoxiao flies with Xuanye''s palm power and falls to the place where Xueer fell into the water, and the knife behind him also falls.


    "It''s dirty."


    Xuanye turns around and leaves without a trace of pause. Lin Xueer reacts behind him, but Xuanye has long disappeared, and Qin Xiaoxiao beside the reservoir has no voice.


    Yunxueer thinks everything is terrible.


    "Xueer, are you okay?" Yunxiao''s voice sounded from behind, comforting yunxueer.


    Behind Yunxiao, Qin Xiaoxiao, who had already been rescued, lost consciousness because of excessive shock. Now yunxueer''s head is blank and doesn''t know what to do.


    ........................


    At the end of the street, Yutong has been waiting for Xuanye in a luxury car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, he is not so swaggering.


    After all, it was cross district. Xuanye ate dinner directly in the car. According to Xuanye''s instructions, there was no food in Shuangjiang district. It was fresh enough.


    Talented people always have some quirks.


    Yutong thinks so.


    "By the way, you didn''t say your sister would come, and didn''t believe my medical skills." Xuanye finished eating.


    Yutong was so excited that she hurriedly said, "no, no, my sister doesn''t believe in Mr. Xuan''s medical skills. She mainly wants to open her eyes and depends on you to save my grandpa, and..."


    "You can say it directly." Xuanye said.


    "Yes, it''s my decision to bring you here this time. Almost no one at home agrees, so when you arrive, bear more."


    Hearing Yutong''s words, Xuanye quickly laughed: "that''s the best."


    "Ah?"


    "Cough. I mean, there''s no problem if I need to prove my strength." Xuanye hurriedly said, I can''t say it''s better to return more.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s coming."


    With a smile, Xuanye can see the place. Let me listen to what situation you have prepared for me.


    With Xuanye''s concentration, there are gradually voices coming from a little far away, mostly harsh.


    "What kind of miracle doctor did Yutong invite? It''s said that Yutong is younger than him. What''s it?!" is a noisy middle-aged female voice, which reminds Xuanye of the Lin Longmei of the Lin family.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what the boy ate for the old man. It can''t be adrenaline or something. It''s better for a moment and worse for a moment than a few months ago!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. When he comes in, give him a slap in the face and let him retreat! It''s easy to do."


    "Such a charlatan is really a disgrace to our doctors."


    "Mr. Xuan, it seems a little familiar."


    For a moment, Xuanye laughed. It was all people who wanted to find fault with themselves. It was really interesting. At last, it should be the person invited by their rain family.


    "Mr. Xuan, this is my home."


    Realizing that he has returned to reality, Yutong politely asks Xuanye to get off. The style of the house in front of him is no less than that of the Lin family. No wonder Yunlong hall was very excited when it heard that he was coming to the Yu family.


    "Let me meet you." Xuanye''s mood rose when he went to the meeting alone.


    "Mr. Xuan has to bear more." Yutong apologized.


    In front of us, a whole row of people appeared. It was just different from the previous "respect" of the cloud family. These faces were hostile. One of them came out first and faced Xuanye.


    Said: "I didn''t say don''t bring no three no four people in. No, this boy is the miracle doctor you said."


    "Aunt Ping, this is Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk like that." Yutong said.


    "Oh, I''ll teach your aunt a lesson. I''m good at the market. I''ll get it in the future."


    The man called aunt Ping by Yutong glanced at Xuanye: "we don''t welcome liars here, but your hand has made the old man''s condition worse. We can''t let you go, but we have to make you pay a price!"


    "Aunt ping! You didn''t listen to Mr. Xuan. Don''t talk about it!"


    However, Xuanye still overestimates Yutong''s right to speak in this force. At the order of aunt Ping, Xuanye has been surrounded and wants to catch Xuanye.


    "Funny, you want to fight with me?" Xuanye himself is not easy to provoke. He doesn''t mind teaching the old man''s descendants before saving people.


    "Stop it!"


    Among the group, a middle-aged man walked out and looked at the posture and voice. He knew that it was the last person Xuanye heard. It seemed that he should be the owner of the house.


    "Mr. Xuan, I''m the owner of the Yu family, Yu Li. I''ve heard that you''re Mr. Xuan for a long time, but I can only invite you back. You''re not welcome here. It''s still in the face of the Yun family, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Actually know me." Xuanye finally sees a slightly normal person. He should be the last person to speak when Xuanye uses the ear of the wind.


    "There are animals in the south, and there is a cloud family in Shuangjiang. There is a hero in the cloud, and the young Xuansheng. Mr. Xuan''s name has been thunderous for a long time." the middle-aged man Yu Li said: "although you have great powers, you are not good at curing diseases and saving people."


    "That''s not necessarily." Xuanye said. Judging people by appearance has always been a common human disease.


    Before Xuanye could continue to speak down, a beard doctor behind Yuli came out and said, "what hairy boy can really bring it. It takes time and experience to cure the disease, not blowing it out! Get out of here!"


    Yutong was in trouble. She knew it would be difficult for Mr. Xuan to come here. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Dad, aunt, don''t do this. Mr. Xuan really knew grandpa''s illness at a glance. He saved Grandpa at the beginning. Now grandpa is critically ill inside, let him in, okay?" Yutong is about to cry, and no explanation can be given.


    The doctor in white coat on the opposite side smiled contemptuously: "take a look, traditional Chinese medicine, look, smell and ask? You look at what''s wrong with me."


    The people around him laughed. The Dean was clearly making trouble for others, but everyone didn''t mind letting Xuanye retreat in spite of difficulties. It''s really bad fun.


    Xuanye smiled, took a step forward and observed the so-called Dean''s face carefully.


    "My body is strong and painless all the year round. What can you see, ha ha."


    However, before his voice fell, Xuanye said, "indeed, you don''t have any serious disease, just kidney deficiency, frequent urination and urgent urination. When you act at night, you often disarm in less than half a minute and often take small blue pills."


    The faces around are red, and the reddest is the dean.


    "You, you nonsense! Chinese medicine is really nonsense. This boy must have told you that I often go to the toilet!" the Dean pointed to Yutong, who was beside him when he was treating the old man.

 Chapter 302

    The dean''s flustered face has betrayed himself. Needless to say, Yuli is the most surprised. Can this man really cure the old man.


    "Dad, see, this is Mr. Xuan''s ability. Let''s go in." Yutong said excitedly. Finally, he can get his wish.


    As soon as Yuli was about to nod, there was a violent cough and panic in the house. It seemed that there was an emergency.


    "Hurry! Two!" Yuli invited the dean and Xuanye into the room.


    I saw the wires of various instruments connected to the old man. He shook violently and couldn''t be controlled. The surrounding medical staff were giving the old man an emergency sedative under the direction of the president.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanye immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Take away the tranquilizer needle to be injected, and untie all the superfluous constraints on him, leaving only the necessary testing equipment.


    "What are you doing?" the Dean also yelled, which is simply ignoring modern medicine and playing the piano!


    "For so long, your treatment is getting worse and worse, and you can''t intervene any more." Xuanye said directly, "the old man''s body needs to be dredged and can''t stand your toss. You''re not treating a disease, but harming others."


    "What are you talking about!" the Dean was very dissatisfied: "don''t scare people with your traditional Chinese medicine theory. Western medicine is the mainstream now. Take some sand, stone and soil to save lives and treat diseases. Don''t laugh at the dead!"


    "Yes, just according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, you have kidney deficiency and can''t have sex." Xuanye said.


    The Dean was stabbed in pain and was even more angry. He was about to hit someone.


    "Mr. Xuan, you can really cure my father, can''t you?" Yu Li said coldly in the back, "I''m just this father. If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go."


    "Of course." Xuanye said, "I can live for at least five years."


    Everyone was amazed, but no one thought Xuanye was saying unlucky words, because the previous Dean diagnosed that he could only live for about five months.


    "OK! I''ll see how you saved the dying man."


    The Dean didn''t realize that he had said something wrong, which made the people around him angry. Xuanye''s words had made him mad.


    Now I want to see how the boy in front of me was beaten in the face!


    Xuanye can finally observe the old man carefully without any interference. This time, the old man''s thrombotic myocardial infarction is more serious and harder to deal with than before.


    "I certainly didn''t give the old man a medicated diet to dredge his blood vessels as I said. I also ate some light food. I usually take medicine and don''t move, right?"


    "Yes, it''s my orders that can sustain life until now." the dean said proudly.


    "Idiot."


    What Xuanye said, even the whole middle school, made the Dean extremely angry. No one dared to talk to him like this. If Yutong behind didn''t hold the Dean, the Dean would do it.


    Xuanye untied the old man''s clothes and said, "the more sick he is, the more he needs to absorb fresh air. The more drugs he takes, the more serious the thrombosis and myocardial infarction will be."


    "Don''t you do anything?! show me how you like to solve it." said the dean.


    "Yes, but it''s different from you quack."


    Xuanye said, and took out from his arms the equipment he had prepared yesterday. Heaven''s nine proverbs.


    "That''s it!" Yutong said excitedly, "Dad, Mr. Xuan saved grandpa''s life with this that day. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xuanye picked out one of the nine proverb stones. One is very thin, almost thinner than the current pinhole. I can''t imagine what technology was used to make this proverb stone in the past.


    Xuanye''s palm pressed on the old man''s chest, and then he punctured it accurately, and the divine power entered along with it. The body that had been shaking suddenly quieted down.


    "Dad!" Yuli was so nervous that he even thought the old man was dead.


    "Don''t move. He just calmed down. The next thing is the important play." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye twists the stone with his fingers and stabs the old man several times. More than half of the stone has been stabbed on his chest. There is not a drop of blood under the thorn of the stone of different thickness.


    It''s amazing.


    People around are shocked by Xuanye''s delicate technique, and psychologically, they gradually rely on Xuanye''s positioning as a miracle doctor.


    "Hum! It''s so fancy. Traditional Chinese medicine is like this. In fact, it''s useless." the Dean completely sniffed and looked down on traditional Chinese medicine from his heart.


    Without the detection of modern instruments, you just look at it and start to inject needles. It''s nonsense. If you can cure it, there''s a ghost!


    "Then you only have a few months left in the rule of man? Funny." Xuanye began to put away his magic power, and the needle on the old man was also put away.


    "You boy!" the dean is so angry that Xuanye can always provoke others'' anger.


    "Well, don''t shout. Use your modern instrument to see if he is better." Xuanye points to the old man''s body and says.


    "OK! Keep this liar for me. If it doesn''t have obvious effect of convincing me, you don''t want to go." the Dean angrily commanded the nearby nurse to start the instrument test again.


    Xuanye sits down and is more aggressive than anyone. Even Yuli doesn''t sit down. He says to Yutong, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Oh, good." where did Yutong think Xuanye would finish it so soon, and didn''t he just eat it!


    As time went by, everyone saw that the dean''s face turned red from the beginning to the present. This is a very illustrative problem.


    "Well, how could it be? All the physical indexes are like a middle-aged man, even better than me." the dean''s voice trembled and said, "half an hour ago, I was still a dying man!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Li shouted directly this time as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "I, I..." the dean said.


    Yuli saw that the old man''s face began to return to ruddy, and all indicators were normal. There was no need to say more.


    "Mr. Xuan, I was rude before. Please forgive me. Oh, no, doctor Xuan." Yuli respectfully arched his hand to Xuanye.


    Now that the owner of the house has declared his position, the others also quickly apologize, admit that they looked wrong and were rude to Xuanye, and ask for forgiveness.


    Xuanye waved his hand and said, "as long as I do a few more injections later, I can maintain a life span of at least five years. Don''t believe in quacks anymore."


    The Dean next to him was livid. How could he be reconciled to being humiliated by an 18-year-old kid.


    "Really, five years?" Yuli couldn''t believe it, so he asked again. No matter which hospital gave less and less time before, only Xuanye said so.


    Xuanye nods.


    "You are a real miracle doctor!" Yu Li sighed.


    Followed by tens of thousands of cool points.


    Come on, come on! It''s going to break through 300000. It''s cool!


    Sure enough, the cool points obtained in the rain house are not comparable to those in other places. Just a few people present have made Xuanye get 29000 cool points.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Huh? Twenty nine thousand? A thousand to go, damn it.


    Xuanye was already 270000 cool points before Mingming. He was only 30000 to the next threshold. 300000 cool points, but what''s the difference of 1000 points.


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with doctor Xuan? We really had no eyes before. Please forgive him." Yuli apologized again.


    "That''s not really the reason. I''m just a little disappointed."


    Yuli saw Xuanye''s expression and immediately understood. He clapped his hands continuously. He had called someone and held a card in his hand: "Mr. Xuan, here is the reward already prepared, but because no one can cure the old man, he kept it. There are 500000 here."


    Hearing this number, the Dean next to him was instantly jealous. This should have been his own. It was the emergence of this damn kid.


    But the Dean dared to be angry.


    "Dad, this..." Yutong whispered to Yuli''s ear.


    Later, Yuli''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Xuanye with a shocked look: "it turns out that the Lin family has given 10% of the profits to doctor Xuan. It''s my faux pas."


    "No, I really don''t mean that." Xuanye said.


    "Ah! It''s you!"


    Behind Xuanye, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared, making Xuanye feel that the familiar figure ran in front of Xuanye.


    "Why are you here, Yutong? He''s the miracle doctor you said!"


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Xuanye said.


    In front of her is Yujing, a teacher who works in Chongde middle school. She is wearing a beautiful white dress today. Her figure is also concave and convex. In fact, Xuanye actually heard when Yutong called Yujing.


    Yutong was really surprised: "unexpectedly, it was you in his phone. Thank you for treating my grandpa."


    Xuanye smiled: "this time, the attitude is much better. I accept it."


    After thinking and being calm, Yujing finally calmed down to talk to Xuanye. Instead, it was much easier. Yujing found that Xuanye was not such a bad speaker.


    "Do you know?" Yuli wondered.


    "She''s my teacher, ha ha," Xuanye wrote lightly.


    But in Yuli, their eyes look a little different from those of teachers and students. Where do students see teachers? The attitude of teachers see students is more like equality, and even the relationship between students and teachers.


    "You just came back. You don''t want to go this time." Yuli said to Yujing.


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere became suddenly tense. I saw Yujing busy and very tired: "I just came back to see Grandpa this time. Dad, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s your attitude! What''s your attitude towards talking to dad?" Yuli said to Xuanye with an apologetic face: "doctor Xuan, this is our family business. I''m sorry."


    Xuanye said he didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to intervene. He still wanted to leave. Anyway, he had got his own things.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yujing makes an arrow step and jumps directly behind Xuanye. He grabs it. This action makes everyone around stunned. Is this NIMA OK?


    "You promised me. I''m your man. I can''t go!"

 Chapter 303

    This, this is too exciting.


    "What are you talking about!" Yuli went crazy and stared at Xuanye. He completely forgot how respectful he was to Xuanye just now, and his eyes were about to eat Xuanye.


    "That night I just carried you home in bed..."


    Xuanye has just finished what he said. Before he finished, he was blocked by Yujing. Everyone in front looked more determined and looked at Xuanye and Yujing.


    "In this way, my sister and Mr. Xuan, although they are in love with each other, are also very suitable. If they don''t do well, they can call me brother-in-law." Yutong pinched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with her." Xuanye breaks Yujing''s hand and explains.


    At this time, Yuli took a step forward, patted Xuanye on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "doctor Xuan, can you talk to me?"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Xuanye said. It seems that there are still people who understand.


    When they came to the balcony, Yuli said to Xuanye, "the child bothered you, the miracle doctor. I''m really sorry."


    "Hey, it seems that the owner understands. I don''t care if it''s okay." Xuanye breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But you are still responsible for my daughter."


    Yuli''s words almost made Xuanye spit blood. You still believe your daughter''s words!


    "My daughter actually had a great resistance to me, so she went to teach. First she went to college, and then she went to teach middle school. Even if she didn''t come back, I planned to catch her back."


    "Because of Ji''s family?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Bijia was just a subsidiary of Ji''s family. After breaking away from Ji''s family, he came to Shuangjiang district to compete for interests." Yuli looked dignified: "Bijia is just a fraction of Ji''s property."


    Xuanye realizes that this is the reason. When he first met, Yuli looked down on himself, the so-called popular man of the cloud family.


    "In order to expand its influence to the whole Nansheng City, the Ji family eroded into different districts. Yunluo district is no exception. My rain family bears the brunt."


    Looking at Yuli''s worried expression that didn''t appear in the family, Xuanye also understood: "that''s why he plans to promise her to the Ji family in exchange for family peace."


    Yuli nodded: "sure enough, this is what my daughter told you that night."


    "I really didn''t do anything!!!"


    Xuanye''s roar was almost heard by the whole house, and the rain in the hall was laughing constantly.


    "My daughter doesn''t deserve you. It''s not a man''s behavior to refuse to admit it." the voice of the leader of Yuli''s family is not angry, which comes from the pressure of his father''s concern for his daughter, not the matter of divine power.


    Xuanye looks at Yuli with firm eyes and doubts. For the first time he sees himself, this progress is too fast.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuanye''s eyes seemed to be able to see through Yuli''s heart. The latter was also shocked by a young man. How could he have such eyes.


    After a moment, Xuanye already understood.


    "It turns out that the owner still loves his daughter very much and doesn''t want to give her to Ji''s family." Xuanye said, "but bet your daughter on me. Are you sure it''s really good?"


    Yu Li was stunned and his face was full of shock: "you, how do you know."


    At this time, Xuanye''s remaining 1000 cool points also arrived. Unexpectedly, the last cool point arrived in this form. The cool point points suddenly reached the 300000 point mark.


    Xuanye is excited.


    A little suppressed his shock, Xuanye returned to reality and said, "don''t worry about it. Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    Yuli looks at Xuanye and suddenly gets rid of the dignity and steadiness disguised in front of others. All that is left is the gentle eyes of her loving father: "I''ve never seen that Nizi treat a person like this. She''s afraid she likes you very much. I think so. In fact, I want her to be happy, so I don''t want the bullying Ji family to marry my baby daughter!"


    Xuanye is suddenly moved. Isn''t this an ordinary father? In the face of family pressure, he reluctantly gives up his daughter, but at this time he grabs the straw.


    "Am I straw, ha ha."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuli didn''t hear clearly: "first, if the miracle doctor doesn''t promise today, even if he can''t do anything to you, you don''t want to go today. I still have Yujia on this TV."


    "I promise."


    "Yes, I really didn''t agree. It seems that I have to use it better. Ah? You......" the leader of Yuli family didn''t react, and his expression was very wonderful: "miracle doctor, agreed?"


    Xuanye nods and affirms again.


    "Ha ha ha! OK! Ha ha ha!"


    The whole Yuli mansion is full of Yuli''s laughter. Everyone inside is puzzled by what Xuanye said to Yuli. It unexpectedly caused such laughter. It''s like crazy.


    Soon after, Xuanye and Yuli walk out of the balcony shoulder to shoulder. Everyone in the hall is stunned. How can they go in and come out.


    And call him brother.


    "My daughter asks you. She is also a casual teacher. Don''t care." Yuli solemnly said to Xuanye holding his palm.


    "Then I''ll call her jing''er? Ha ha." Xuanye ha ha said.


    "No problem, no problem. Doctor Xuan can call her a small mirror. That''s what I called her when I was a child." Yuli said: "in fact, she''s not as perfect as what she saw outside. She''s pretending. I tell you, she had a lot of problems when she was a child, such as..."


    "Ah!!!!!! stop! Stop talking!" Yujing ran over and blocked Yuli''s master''s mouth and said fiercely: "you really tell outsiders everything!"


    The leader of Yuli''s family smiled and was stunned by Yujing. For the first time in a long time, he saw his father laugh the most today.


    "Didn''t you say that you are his man? What are you afraid of?" Yu Li had the idea of teasing his daughter.


    Yujing quietly blushed and could only admit, "yes, yes, so Dad, you promised? What about Nagi''s house?"


    How did I not expect that my father promised so quickly, and my efforts for so long have been realized dramatically today?


    "The first is the Yunluo warehouse of the rain family. Don''t worry. I''ve received more interesting rewards from the rain family owner today." Xuanye smiles and walks outside the gate.


    Yuli didn''t expect that the place he said was for Xuanye to go immediately. He thought Xuanye asked just to know the situation.


    "Father, what is he going to do!" Yujing doesn''t understand either.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to destroy the warehouse that Ji''s family robbed from my Yu''s house not long ago. He''s too reckless."


    "Is it because of me..."


    I heard Yutong say before that because he was disobedient, the Ji family put pressure on the Yu family and forcibly seized the Yunluo district warehouse of the Yu family. I thought it was a lie to myself.


    It''s true.


    ..........................


    Xuanye decides to take the initiative. This is the first time. Before, others came to the door, but this time is different.


    Yuli''s father''s love gives Xuanye motivation. The reason is so simple. This is the first time. Xuanye doesn''t act to be cool.


    Yuanyu''s Yunluo warehouse is very huge, accounting for almost a quarter of the wharf. You can also hear the echoes of roaring sirens and large trucks.


    According to Yu Li, there are a large number of warfighters guarding here. Because of this, the Yu family can''t and dare not recapture it.


    Even the gatekeepers are the existence of a fifth order war division, a full number of ten people.


    "Stop! Who are you?" within the steel fence, the first and fifth stage division roared at Xuanye.


    Xuanye smiles and kicks at the steel fence. In a cry of surprise, the steel fence falls down and hits several people in front of him. More than half of the fighters are hit and spit blood.


    "Scumbag! Sneak attack!"


    In front of him, there were still four War Masters rushing towards Xuanye. He saw that Xuanye was still walking. The four men just formed four corners. Their divine power was released and roared towards Xuanye.


    At some point, Xuanye has a transparent glass jar in his hand.


    The air was full of strange fragrance. Xuanye''s body quietly appeared 50 meters ahead. Only the four people in the original place smelled it. Suddenly, his body was paralyzed on the ground, like a useless man.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really poisonous." Xuanye looks at the bottle in his hand. It''s soft God powder. I''m afraid what he got from the poison was not used to do that.


    In front of Xuanye, the people around him were aware of the movement here and rushed over. They quickly surrounded Xuanye.


    Indeed, it is more organized than before. Indeed, it is a family that can reach out to Nansheng city.


    "Who robbed the warehouse from Yu''s house and asked him to come out to see me!" Xuanye also didn''t go away and shouted directly, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    The people around were shocked to see that Xuanye was so young.


    "Where''s the Yellow haired boy? How dare he come to Ji''s territory!"


    The leader who appeared in front of Xuanye was a green haired young man, who also had the strength of almost eight rank war division. Even in the University, he was definitely a lecturer, as was Tian Guang in Chongde middle school.


    Even stronger than Tian Guang, no wonder it''s not so easy to get back here.


    "I''m here to recapture the warehouse of Yu family. Today, I''m very interested." Xuanye said.


    The other side laughed, especially when the green haired youth saw Xuanye''s realm, he couldn''t help laughing. Xuanye was just telling a joke.


    "This is the best joke I heard today. Do you know who is stationed here today?" the green haired youth said with great pride: "the second top seat of the divine power Club Association!"


    Puff


    Xuanye smiled: "the second chair is not Biqing. It was hung up before."


    "Idiot! If you hang up the third chair, you will become the second." green Mao''s master is the third chair, so he is so arrogant.


    "Oh, well, call him out."


    Xuanye seems to have an indissoluble bond with the divine power Club Association. He has been meeting them recently. Xuanye doubts whether he should beat most of them.


    "You''re only a fifth level fighter. You can talk after passing me!"


    The green haired youth rushed over directly. Xuanye didn''t expect that the people of the divine power Club Association were so mean and liked to sneak attacks on others. It''s not good.

 Chapter 304

    Soon after, Xuanye and Yuli walk out of the balcony shoulder to shoulder. Everyone in the hall is stunned. How can they go in and come out.


    And call him brother.


    "My daughter asks you. She is also a casual teacher. Don''t care." Yuli solemnly said to Xuanye holding his palm.


    "Then I''ll call her jing''er? Ha ha." Xuanye ha ha said.


    "No problem, no problem. Doctor Xuan can call her a small mirror. That''s what I called her when I was a child." Yuli said: "in fact, she''s not as perfect as what she saw outside. She''s pretending. I tell you, she had a lot of problems when she was a child, such as..."


    "Ah!!!!!! stop! Stop talking!" Yujing ran over and blocked Yuli''s master''s mouth and said fiercely: "you really tell outsiders everything!"


    The leader of Yuli''s family smiled and was stunned by Yujing. For the first time in a long time, he saw his father laugh the most today.


    "Didn''t you say that you are his man? What are you afraid of?" Yu Li had the idea of teasing his daughter.


    Yujing quietly blushed and could only admit, "yes, yes, so Dad, you promised? What about Nagi''s house?"


    How did I not expect that my father promised so quickly, and my efforts for so long have been realized dramatically today?


    "The first is the Yunluo warehouse of the rain family. Don''t worry. I''ve received more interesting rewards from the rain family owner today." Xuanye smiles and walks outside the gate.


    Yuli didn''t expect that the place he said was for Xuanye to go immediately. He thought Xuanye asked just to know the situation.


    "Father, what is he going to do!" Yujing doesn''t understand either.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to destroy the warehouse that Ji''s family robbed from my Yu''s house not long ago. He''s too reckless."


    "Is it because of me..."


    I heard Yutong say before that because he was disobedient, the Ji family put pressure on the Yu family and forcibly seized the Yunluo district warehouse of the Yu family. I thought it was a lie to myself.


    It''s true.


    ..........................


    Xuanye decides to take the initiative. This is the first time. Before, others came to the door, but this time is different.


    Yuli''s father''s love gives Xuanye motivation. The reason is so simple. This is the first time. Xuanye doesn''t act to be cool.


    Yuanyu''s Yunluo warehouse is very huge, accounting for almost a quarter of the wharf. You can also hear the echoes of roaring sirens and large trucks.


    According to Yu Li, there are a large number of warfighters guarding here. Because of this, the Yu family can''t and dare not recapture it.


    Even the gatekeepers are the existence of a fifth order war division, a full number of ten people.


    "Stop! Who are you?" within the steel fence, the first and fifth stage division roared at Xuanye.


    Xuanye smiles and kicks at the steel fence. In a cry of surprise, the steel fence falls down and hits several people in front of him. More than half of the fighters are hit and spit blood.


    "Scumbag! Sneak attack!"


    In front of him, there were still four War Masters rushing towards Xuanye. He saw that Xuanye was still walking. The four men just formed four corners. Their divine power was released and roared towards Xuanye.


    At some point, Xuanye has a transparent glass jar in his hand.


    The air was full of strange fragrance. Xuanye''s body quietly appeared 50 meters ahead. Only the four people in the original place smelled it. Suddenly, his body was paralyzed on the ground, like a useless man.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really poisonous." Xuanye looks at the bottle in his hand. It''s soft God powder. I''m afraid what he got from the poison was not used to do that.


    In front of Xuanye, the people around him were aware of the movement here and rushed over. They quickly surrounded Xuanye.


    Indeed, it is more organized than before. Indeed, it is a family that can reach out to Nansheng city.


    "Who robbed the warehouse from Yu''s house and asked him to come out to see me!" Xuanye also didn''t go away and shouted directly, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    The people around were shocked to see that Xuanye was so young.


    "Where''s the Yellow haired boy? How dare he come to Ji''s territory!"


    The leader who appeared in front of Xuanye was a green haired young man, who also had the strength of almost eight rank war division. Even in the University, he was definitely a lecturer, as was Tian Guang in Chongde middle school.


    Even stronger than Tian Guang, no wonder it''s not so easy to get back here.


    "I''m here to recapture the warehouse of Yu family. Today, I''m very interested." Xuanye said.


    The other side laughed, especially when the green haired youth saw Xuanye''s realm, he couldn''t help laughing. Xuanye was just telling a joke.


    "This is the best joke I heard today. Do you know who is stationed here today?" the green haired youth said with great pride: "the second top seat of the divine power Club Association!"


    Puff


    Xuanye smiled: "the second chair is not Biqing. It was hung up before."


    "Idiot! If you hang up the third chair, you will become the second." green Mao''s master is the third chair, so he is so arrogant.


    "Oh, well, call him out."


    Xuanye seems to have an indissoluble bond with the divine power Club Association. He has been meeting them recently. Xuanye doubts whether he should beat most of them.


    "You''re only a fifth level fighter. You can talk after passing me!"


    The green haired youth rushed over directly. Xuanye didn''t expect that the people of the divine power Club Association were so mean and liked to sneak attacks on others. It''s not good.


    The power burst out, and the palm of the green haired youth was bent 180 degrees. He didn''t even touch Xuanye''s body. The whole person was knocked away by giant force, just like an iron wall.


    Half of his body was swollen and collapsed to the ground.


    "Can you call him now?" Xuanye condescends.


    "How painful, how could this be!" the green haired youth was shocked. Such a scene only happened when he faced his master.


    "Wait! I''ll call my master!"


    The people around didn''t expect Xuanye to be so abnormal. Even touching him was seriously injured. They dared to go up and die like him.


    When green Mao dialed the phone, he could only use his remaining hand to dial the phone. He grinned in pain: "master, come on, someone smashed the field! I''m hurt, come and save me!"


    "Someone dares to hurt my disciple! Wait, let that boy have seed, don''t run!"


    After hanging up the phone, there was a tense atmosphere in the Shenli Club Association. Since the fifth ranked longkan and the second ranked Biqing were gone, the Shenli Club Association has been short of personnel.


    Even if someone makes trouble now, the president will think whether he will lose another one.


    "Who is it?" the president asked, "be careful recently, Qijiang. This is his appearance. You should remember it."


    Qijiang glanced at the picture pushed by the president and didn''t care: "who else can be better than us in Yunluo district? If there are some, he will kneel down in front of my Ji''s family. Don''t worry, he''s from Shuangjiang district. He''s crazy and goes to another district." Qijiang said.


    "Better be careful."


    "Just go back. You can''t meet that boy. Biqing can''t win. You have to run away when you meet me, ha ha."


    The president is also speechless. If so, I''m afraid he will lose another one, but Xuanye can only practice well, otherwise he can only be killed by himself in a week.


    In fact, most of the top five people who can be photographed in the divine power association club are people of a large family. Only their family can have resources to support them.


    Qijiang is such a person. After entering Ji''s house, he doesn''t forget to go to Shenli Club Association to make money.


    .............................


    Not long later, Xuanye sees a middle-aged man with a black face and a beard. He is tall and taller than Biqing.


    "If I want to run, it''s still too late. The master''s power really scares me." the green haired young man seemed to forget his injuries and looked proud.


    "Weiyang palace, reappeared."


    In a simple sentence, Xuanye stunned the miracle doctor and said, "how could it be! It was Shifu that you and I destroyed Weiyang palace."


    "But it did appear. In my urban area, there appeared the original medicine of Weiyang palace, bone addiction powder. You should know the power of it."


    That''s the bottle that bixiong used to Xuanye in the broken house. The terrible effect is that people don''t want to see it again.


    "It''s easy to call you. There must be more to track down the remaining parties in Weiyang palace. Tell me the news," Xuanye said.


    "Never let them run wild again, master. I''ll send someone to you. She will certainly help you." the miracle doctor said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    However, Xuanye doesn''t know that the daughter of a miracle doctor will come to him in the future.


    Now it''s time to see what rewards the system has. Xuanye is still looking forward to this time, because the more he goes to the back, the greater the reward, but he won''t give rewards every 100000.


    ....................................


    A few days later, the cloud family was very lively. Not only that, but also the divine power Club Association. Maybe it should be said that there was a lot of resentment.


    During the period when Xuanye appeared, the Shenli Club Association lost several generals in succession, including long Kan, Biqing and Qijiang. The first two were directly solved by Xuanye. The last one broke away from the Shenli Club Association the day after seeing Xuanye.


    What a disgrace!


    Today is a week''s deadline. The cloud family and Shenli Club Association are beginning to get nervous. More than that, in most areas of Shuangjiang district and even Nansheng City, they have gathered here.


    To see how powerful this new Mr. Xuan is.


    At the beginning, the president and Xuanye decided to duel within the divine power Club Association, so there was a short jam in this area.


    In one of the cars sat the Yunlong hall family, but now he didn''t see Xuanye.

 Chapter 305

    "Shut up, loser!" Yunlong Hall said, "Mr. Xuan has done so much for our cloud family. Is he the one who escaped?"


    Yunxiao is also full of grievances. In fact, Yunxiao secretly investigated the president of Shenli Club Association, although he didn''t show much strength after he became president.


    But long ago, I was already a half step fighter, and now after ten years, I''m afraid I''m already above the fighter, or it''s not impossible to get close to the unreachable fighting spirit.


    Although Mr. Xuan is a young talent, he has lived for decades. It is impossible for Mr. Xuan to cultivate divine power from his womb.


    "Trust him and come back."


    Yun Xueer has been silent since she was betrayed and pushed into the water by her new good friend.


    "I believe it too," said Yunlong hall.


    Soon after, I went to the inside of the Shenli Club Association. There was an open field with a simple wooden floor in the middle. This was the duel platform, surrounded by seats.


    But before the protagonist of the duel appeared, it became a place for all forces to communicate. As soon as the cloud family appeared, there was a scene of swarming.


    Since Bijia disappeared, Yunjia has naturally become the hottest family in Shuangjiang district.


    "Congratulations, master Yun, once again become the premier family in Nansheng city."


    People as like as two peas are coming to the front. If Xuan Ye is here, they should recognize them. Because they are almost exactly the same as Xu Tong, but they are only moustache. He is Xu''s father.


    Xu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid not. Is there only one cloud family in Nansheng city? That''s ridiculous."


    This harsh voice came from behind. Yunxiao couldn''t help someone slandering his family like this: "who is it? Dare to speak ill of my cloud family!"


    The young man in blue behind him was tall and powerful, and his divine power was not low, which immediately reduced the momentum of the clouds by half.


    "As long as my Ji''s family is here, you Yun''s family won''t want to be big." the young man said.


    "It''s the young master of the Ji family. Why do you come to Shuangjiang District when you have time? Do you want to rob the site?" Yunlong hall also said. Since the expansion of the Yun family, the confidence has also increased a lot.


    The young man also said directly: "your so-called Mr. Xuan of the cloud family came to our Ji family''s territory to rob the Yunluo warehouse. Naturally, you have to come to seek justice. It seems that the cloud family has been so domineering since it became a big family. Then the cloud family won''t want to swallow all the forces here."


    These words directly turned the spearhead of the personal affairs of the cloud family and pointed to everyone here, causing public anger. This young man is not simple.


    Yunlong hall is also fearless. The Yunlong hall that can come to the present step by step is not dry food.


    "That''s not what you say. Yunluo warehouse is not owned by your Ji family, or you forcibly robbed it from the Yu family. We, Mr. Xuan, are at most acting on behalf of heaven. In fact, your Ji family is a robber, and Bijia is also your branch."


    The youth''s complexion is also sluggish. The words of Yunlong hall calmed the surrounding forces. It seems that the Ji family needs to be protected most.


    "Ha ha! The cloud family leader, Zhenshi, can talk and laugh. I don''t know Bijia. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here." young master Ji can only laugh.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. In the center of the duel platform, a virtual shadow flashed. People only felt that fireworks were endless. At this time, the president of Shenli Club Association appeared.


    There were many masters with divine power, all of whom were in bursts of exclamation.


    It seems that the rumor that the legendary president touched the war spirit is true. Maybe Mr. Xuan will really lose the battle.


    "Unfortunately, if Mr. Xuan is growing up for a few years, he may really win."


    "Unfortunately, he can''t win. The expansion of the cloud family will stop here."


    Listening to other people''s words, Yunxiao wanted to lose his temper, but when he thought of the car, he doubted that he didn''t say anything.


    "He will win." yunxue''er suddenly said next to Yunxiao.


    Yunlong hall is also looking at his daughter. The cloud family is just like this: "I think so, too."


    The president in the center of the duel platform also came to the cloud house: "what about your boy? Are you afraid to come out?"


    Facing the angry president, the clouds that didn''t bring Xuanye didn''t have the confidence to speak: "what are you arrogant? Mr. Xuan will come. Don''t run away then!"


    "Hum! Give you 30 minutes. If you don''t come again, he will be chased and killed by the whole divine power Club Association!" the president''s hatred for Xuanye has reached a point that can''t be attached.


    Most of the main forces of the divine power Club Association were destroyed.


    As time went by, Rao was in Yunlong hall. Now he was nervous: "Mr. Xuan, where is it now?"


    ..............................


    Just when everyone was nervous, Xuanye just got out of bed and had a satisfied smile on his face. Just last night, Xuanye had mastered the ability given by 300000 points of the cool point system.


    It took several days, and Xuanye didn''t expect it.


    Today is the day of the decisive battle. Xuanye hasn''t forgotten it, but Xuanye still thinks it''s more important to eat with her family. Sister Zhang finally took out her secret recipe today.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s urgent over there."


    Outside, steamed stuffed buns are already urging.


    Now the steamed stuffed bun is not even sure whether Xuanye is inside, but he doesn''t dare to disturb. He can only get angry here. The steamed stuffed bun has realized what it means for one person to get the truth and for chickens and dogs to rise to heaven.


    Although his words are a little rough, since Mr. Xuan came to the cloud house, both his family industry and territory have multiplied. It is hard to imagine what the cloud house would be like without Xuanye.


    As time went by, when Xuanye came out, there were less than five minutes left.


    "Mr. Xuan! Why did you come out?" the steamed stuffed bun said sadly, "there are only five minutes left from the specified time over there. It''s too late."


    "Five minutes?" Xuanye is not in a hurry and says, "that''s enough."


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Xuan. It''s too late even if the journey is smooth. Can you fly..."


    Steamed stuffed bun sees Xuanye rising in the air in front of him. The next moment is like stepping on the air. It floats directly into the air, and its chin falls off.


    In the duel arena, everyone should have been around the cloud house, but now it is very cold next to the cloud house, because the young master of the Ji family is here.


    Ji''s family is the behemoth of the whole Nansheng city. It not only has Ji''s industry in several districts of Nansheng City, but also wants to enter Shuangjiang and Yunluo district.


    For some small forces and families, of course, they will give interest temptation. Otherwise, how can the Ji family come in.


    "President, I support you. What kind of Xuansheng is not enough." the young master of the Ji family said. Today is a good time for him to win over all forces.


    For the cloud family that will be annexed, we should completely isolate them today.


    "Hehe, young master Ji Ling is polite. It seems that the boy is afraid of war and dare not come." the president also laughed, as if the previous grievances were distributed.


    As long as Xuanye misses today''s duel, everyone and all forces will think that Xuanye is afraid of war and runs away, and all the prestige accumulated before will collapse.


    Young master Ji Ling came to Yunlong hall and said, "it seems that the cloud family is just a flash in the pan."


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the roof collapsed and fell on top of everyone''s head, and a large number of dust flying Yang, accompanied by a loud noise, fascinated everyone''s eyes. It seemed that a person could be seen landing.


    Someone began to scream.


    "It''s Mr. Xuan!"


    "He, how did he come from above? Can he fly!"


    "How could it be! At most, it''s just the state of a fighter. How could it fly!"


    Everyone in the divine power Club Association is extremely negative, and others don''t know, but the divine power Club Association, as a divine power cultivation, especially understands that it is impossible for fighters and fighters to fly.


    Even Lien Chan''s spirit can only barely count on the possibility of floating.


    "Don''t panic." the president only used one of his embroidered robes, and the dust and smoke scattered around him: "I can''t stand the pressure, so come on."


    The president clearly feels that Xuanye has made progress now, but only at the level of level 6 war division. It''s ridiculous.


    "What pressure can I have? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll waste me half a day for this little thing." Xuanye is most concerned about Weiyang palace now, and his mind is not here at all.


    "Hum, it''s not small without strength."


    "Are you here to duel or quarrel? Fight quickly."


    In the face of Xuanye''s attitude of never speaking according to the rules, the president is also angry, but he can only roar: "come! Come to the arena and have a showdown, so that you can''t be glib anymore!"


    Looking at the president who had floated to the center of the venue, the Yunlong hall next to him ran over and said, "Mr. Xuan, are you really OK? If you''re not sure, my cloud family can wait for you again!"


    Xuanye smiles. His attitude this time is much better than last time. At least it''s not so bad.


    Xuanye waved his hand. He was already on the stage and faced the president.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what a mountain is and a mountain is high!" the embroidered robe on the president''s body is seamless and self drum, which is a realm that the war division can''t reach.


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. The next moment, there were bursts of dragon chants on the president. Behind the president, there was a long winding monster coiled on him.


    The onlookers around could not help being scared back.


    "This, this is a dragon! There is such a divine power!"


    "This noble creature unexpectedly appeared in front of me. My life is complete."


    Xuanye looked at the president who constantly rushed to him with divine power, but he disdained: "garbage dragon, dare to open his teeth and claws in front of me."


    "I''ll pretend when you win!"


    The president rushed forward to Xuanye. He was very fast and completely broke out beyond the strength of the half walker.


    The palm also turned into a dragon''s claw and slashed to Xuanye. It was so powerful that you could even see that the air was torn four holes.

 Chapter 306

    Before the claw arrived, the divine power was already swept out, and Xuanye frowned.


    "Don''t break my clothes!"


    In the president''s eyes, Xuanye''s palm, which looked like a baby, was like a slow release. He grabbed his palms and fingertips like a pair of pliers and held them motionless.


    The ground is cracked and stirred by divine power. No matter how the president twitches, there is no way to move.


    The surrounding forces, large and small, have seen all this and are puzzled. Isn''t it so difficult to get rid of when they are caught?


    At this time, Xuanye is unhappy. Even if he stops, Yu Wei still makes a small hole in his clothes.


    "You broke my clothes."


    Since the battle until now, Xuanye is that no one can hurt him. It''s all because steamed stuffed buns were urging outside at that time, so he stuffed himself casually. He was too full.


    "What are you talking about!" the president''s face turned red. He had never seen such a person who humiliated himself.


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to break free Xuanye''s palm, but he found that his palm was peeling, Gan!


    "To be honest, Biqing is the business of their family, and longkan is the business of the Lei family. As for your so-called third generation to the second place, who is it?" Xuanye has forgotten: "I didn''t touch him at all. What''s the matter with you after all?"


    "They are all from my divine power Club Association. What do you say has nothing to do with me!" the president was very angry. Now they duel and say what''s the use of these!


    "Pedantic."


    The president suddenly roared, and his divine power was no longer retained and fully revealed.


    The divine power soared all the way, broke through the level of a half-step fighter and became a complete fighter. There were scales similar to dragon scales on the president''s skin.


    And there are many smaller dragons around it, as many as four or five.


    The onlookers cheered and were surprised. They had long heard of the posture of those who stood steadily. Now they can change their shape. Indeed, they are infinitely close to the fighting spirit.


    "Master Yun, I''m afraid your Mr. Yun is really going to be finished this time. This is the gap in strength." Ji Ling has sat down towards the next seat and is ready to enjoy the next scene


    The three of the Lin family are also holding their nerves. Xuanye doesn''t need any magic power to change his shape. Won''t he?


    "Die, Xuanye!"


    The president waved his two palms, and the five arm sized dragon shaped magical powers beside him roared at Xuanye. When he reached Xuanye''s side, he had smashed one.


    The bombing composed of pure divine power directly blew away the site. Some people close to it had been overturned to the ground, and the site was beyond recognition.


    "You can''t even change your form. No matter what moves you have, it''s a hard condition!"


    The president jumped up high, accompanied by four other dragons, and rushed directly at Xuanye, two on the left and two on the right. He has experience in facing Xuanye, as long as he can prevent his strange power and speed!


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I don''t need to change shape because you''re not worth it."


    The dust and smoke dispersed with Xuanye''s words, as if the light spoke with divine power. The essence appeared in his eyes. The strong pressure forced the president to throw out the four dragons.


    This time, everyone was stunned and ran away. If just one destroyed the whole arena, now they don''t have to live!


    "Broken!"


    Sound like wind, momentum like rainbow.


    Xuanye''s divine power roared out of his mouth. The four dragons in front of him began to fester from his head to his body to his tail.


    The president in the air in front was blown away by divine power before landing, and fell upside down.


    The people around before they could escape saw this scene and burst into laughter. How could the other party be like beating people and bullying children? Clearly, the president is full of killing intention.


    "You don''t have any grudges with me. I''ve left my hand and the outcome has been divided." Xuanye''s feet are a piece of intact ground, which only Xuanye can do.


    Out of the venue, Xuanye''s phone just rang. When he saw the number, it turned out to be from Xiao Qinzi.


    When Yunlong hall came, he just wanted to congratulate Xuanye, when he saw that the president behind him actually got up. His body was broken. He had completely lost his previous power and domineering. Instead, he was angry and looked iron blue.


    "Xuan, Mr. Xuan! Behind you." Yunlong hall exclaimed.


    "In this duel, there is no victory or defeat without life and death. Don''t you know!" the president roared, "relax your vigilance, you can''t blame me!"


    Behind Xuanye, the president suddenly burst out. The huge dragon on his body broke away from himself and rushed to Xuanye and Lin''s house with open teeth and claws.


    If the crazy president has completely lost his mind, there are others around the venue.


    Of course, it also includes Ji Ling.


    "President! Calm down, I''m still here!"


    But now the president can''t hear it. All he can see is the idea of solving Xuanye. This is a clear intention to kill.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and there was no hesitation. The divine power in his hands gathered, and there was already a thin layer. The whole person suddenly turned and jumped away, colliding with the divine power dragon that formed a strong contrast with Xuanye.


    This size of magic power will affect the whole venue if it is forced to break up. Xuanye stretches out one hand and accurately holds the dragon''s throat. His own magic power instantly wraps the dragon.


    Cut off contact with the president.


    The latter spits out blood, but the thief is not dead.


    Xuanye only sees that there is a small magic dragon in the president''s wide sleeved robe, which is quietly released by him for the purpose of facing the Lin family on Xuanye''s side.


    "You bastard!"


    Xuanye raises his foot in the air. The small dragon shape is kicked by Xuanye and returns to the president''s arms, accompanied by the divine power used by Xuanye when he raises his foot.


    The power increases exponentially.


    Boom!!!


    A big hole was suddenly blown out in the center of the site, and the original wooden floor of the whole site disappeared completely, exposing the bare earth yellow ground.


    In the center, a figure collapsed in blood, and there was a blood hole in the middle abdomen, which was caused by the attack just now.


    People with divine power can feel that the current president is extremely weak, which is completely different from the expansion trend of divine power just now.


    "He has been abandoned." Ji Lingdao didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He was abandoned as soon as he wanted to pull a relationship. It seems that he got nothing from this trip to Shuangjiang district.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the boy who was now next to Yun''s house.


    Who can see that this young man can surpass the level of president. For a time, everyone, almost all forces, forgot Ji Ling''s existence.


    He ran in the direction of Xuanye and naturally flattered him.


    As we all know, Xuanye is only 18 years old now. One year later, two years later, if he works hard again, he may not become the largest force in Shuangjiang district or even Nansheng city.


    Ji Ling snorted coldly and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since there is no one who can win over, you will all die for me at that time!


    Xuanye answered the phone. There was Xiao Qinzi''s voice, that is, the miracle doctor.


    "Master, there is already a target. In Yunluo district next to you, there is a dilapidated small factory that produces bone loving powder materials."


    "I see. Give me the exact location." Xuanye said, "it''s just that your new ability can be used as long as you find someone."


    "I''m sorry, master, but I''ve sent someone to your place. She''ll tell you soon. By the way, let her apologize for her rudeness last time."


    "The boy who hung me up twice?" Xuanye is angry when he thinks of it.


    "Well, yes, by the way, let her increase her knowledge with you. Please take her." the miracle doctor said.


    Xuanye sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to run around alone."


    While hanging up the phone, Xuanye''s system sound sounded again, leaving Xuanye stunned.


    Cool point system, cool point, 60000.


    In addition, remind the host that there will be no reward at the next 100000 level. You need to reach 200000 to complete additional tasks.


    Xuanye has a big question mark in his heart. This is a system that changes new patterns at any time.


    "Can''t we discuss?" Xuanye asked. Almost every time the system can help himself, the conditions are so strict this time.


    "No," the system insisted.


    "... what is the extra task?" asked Xuanye.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what task to give me now." Xuanye asked.


    The system is silent.


    Xuanye guessed right! You really don''t know how to give me a task.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Xuanye smiles. The system is quite cute. Isn''t it a female body system? The contrast is cute.


    At this time, the Lin family next to Xuanye are socializing with people from other forces. They also understand that Xuanye doesn''t like socializing. After all, Xuanye is only 18 years old.


    After today''s World War I, the Shenli Club Association in Shuangjiang district will no longer threaten Xuanye. Without their suppression, the dominance of the cloud family in Shuangjiang district has become a foregone conclusion.


    ........................


    The night is getting late. The last afterglow of the sunset is still struggling to emit light. Ji Ling is sitting in a brown car. I got nothing this time. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that guy!" Ji Ling patted the steering wheel and almost broke it.


    I wanted to wait for the president to defeat the boy at the scene and then settle accounts with the cloud family about Yunluo warehouse. Unexpectedly, the defeat was so exaggerated.


    "The pace of annexing Shuangjiang and Yunluo districts should be suspended."


    Ji Ling picked up the phone, dialed a number and looked cold: "give me a message to the people of the city god Association. The people of the club have been destroyed. If you don''t want to lose their reputation, you should do it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ling thought and said, "tell the old man that all the people here can''t be trusted. We can only implement the second plan."


    After the people over there got the instruction to hang up, Ji Ling had other ideas in her mind. In the venue just now, there was a person in Ji Ling''s mind all the time.


    That''s yunxueer.


    Yunxueer looks much more lovable when she is a member of the cloud family. It''s better to attack yunxueer than to attack the cloud family.


    Eh?

 Chapter 307

    When Xuanye went downstairs, he saw the door open in Mengmeng district.


    "Wait!"


    With Xuanye''s cry, a woman in tight leather clothes appeared in front of the open door. Her figure was concave and convex. She held a helmet in her hand, her hair was wavy, and her face was cold and beautiful. All of them gave out cold and mature charm.


    "Hey, Mr. Xuan, the young lady said she was looking for you, so we brought it in." the steamed stuffed bun was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t help glancing at her body.


    "You''re too casual," Xuanye said in silence. "But you''re right. She''s really not a threat."


    "Come in."


    Instead, Mengmeng looks at them with strange eyes. First, yunxueer, followed by teacher Yujing, and now there is another one. What''s the matter.


    There are a lot of women around brother Xuanye. It seems that he hasn''t seen them, but he trusts them very much.


    "I''m older than you. You should be polite to me. Just call your sister."


    Xuanye takes a strange look at the woman who looks like little Qin Zi. In fact, he can see that he is little Qin Zi''s daughter. She answered her phone and hung up twice.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you who I am?" Xuanye sat down and drank water, just like an old school man sat down and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I want to respect you, listen to you and work with you." the woman sat down and drank a cup of coffee. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xuanye''s appearance of pretending to be old: "but I don''t believe it. I also checked you. You''re only 18 years old. I just came to see my mother''s face."


    ha-ha.


    Xuanye remembered when he met Xiao Qinzi: "it''s so difficult to do, just like when he met Xiao Qinzi. Your name is Lin Qing, isn''t it? She told me, and then it''ll be fine."


    "I warn you not to call my mother like that." Lin Qing said, "my mother has a good temper, but I''m not."


    "Hehe, I see. What''s the matter she asked you to check?" Xuanye directly asked about Weiyang palace and asked Mengmeng to step back to the room.


    These things are not suitable for her.


    "In a pharmaceutical factory called Luoji medicine in Yunluo District, there is a man named Zhou Kangyong who is in charge of pharmaceutical materials. However, the apparent medicine of Luoji medicine does not exist in the dispensing ingredients of bone loving powder, so he must have taken it away."


    "Ouch, it''s really easy to do things. The head of the source has been found."


    That''s a lot like her mother.


    "Of course." Lin Qing said proudly, "when do you start to find him? I''ll leave at a good time. I''ll meet you then."


    "Right now," said Xuanye.


    "Now?" Lin Qing wondered.


    ......................


    The two drove to Yunluo district. It was already midnight. It was a time when all kinds of infatuated men and women appeared in the streets at the beginning of the moon.


    Rather than going directly to the pharmaceutical factory, Xuanye chooses to find the man directly.


    It has reached the most prosperous night show and bar area in Yunluo district.


    "All of you men will come here. You should know each other very well." Lin Qing seems to have a natural hostility to Xuanye. She speaks with thorns. People outside also annoy her.


    "I''m really not familiar." Xuanye said, "go down. I''m in the limelight today. You''re a stranger. It''s right for her to send you."


    "Why should I go?" Lin Qing showed his resistance to Xuanye.


    "Your mother told you to listen to me, didn''t she?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Lin Qing can only get out of his car angrily. His rustling action attracts a group of young people passing by. The men''s eyes are straight and the women''s faces are full of envy.


    This time Xuanye finally brought the right person. Lin Qing attracted attention in front. He can observe everything quietly in the back. It''s much safer.


    Lin Qing attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she entered the site. It was already someone who approached Lin Qing. After all, this fur coat was just for going in and out of such places, although she just wanted to drive.


    Dim light, flashing lights, noisy electronic music rippling back and forth in the whole reinforced concrete building site, and the passing of cold air also urges people to surround.


    "Eh, this is beautiful. The figure is really crazy."


    Xuanye has heard the childe who has been wandering here for a long time when he is near the door. Xuanye also smiles. They are all such people.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou likes it. I''ll go and have a look?"


    "I''m sure I like it. It''s not local at first sight. It''s best to start."


    They said that they had already taken action and walked in the direction of Lin Qing. Lin Qing also opened a card seat in order not to be disturbed by others.


    However, some people who were interested in her came over. He was also very annoyed for a time. Looking at Xuanye''s position, he was already standing on the other side and ordered a glass of milk himself.


    Lin Qing is going to vomit. Come and order some milk at night. This is a primary school student.


    Didn''t you see the confused expression on the waiter''s face opposite.


    Not only that, Xuanye''s face is quiet when he doesn''t speak, with a little clever appearance. It''s not bad. He has enough masculinity at the age of 18.


    In the eyes of some girls who have been around for a long time, it is quite attractive.


    Like Lin Qing, a girl with exposed clothes began to approach beside Xuanye, and Xuanye didn''t look at Lin Qing anymore.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The woman in front of Xuanye has a low bra and a short white skirt that only reaches the bottom of her thighs. Her carefully made-up looks white and red, which is full of teasing to Xuanye.


    "Yes." Xuanye replied coldly.


    Xuanye has seen Lin Qing around. Although most men were driven away by her, under Xuanye''s sharp eyes, he has seen the waiter who delivered drinks to Lin Qing and his little movements.


    Obviously, a transparent powder that ordinary people can''t easily detect is stuffed into it and has dissolved.


    "Is my charm so weak, little brother?" the man in front of Xuanye approached Xuanye, and his chest was rubbing Xuanye''s arm.


    "Why don''t you come to my sister''s room?"


    The woman breathed in Xuanye''s ear and said, "I can''t stand someone watching other women around me. Am I not good enough?"


    Xuanye smiled, took his eyes away from Lin Qing and said, "of course, I''ll go with you where my sister is going."


    "Oh, my sister''s cry is so sweet that my heart melts."


    The woman takes Xuanye''s arm, takes Xuanye away from the noisy environment and walks to the second floor of the night. She seems to be a familiar guest here. Many people know her.


    Seeing that she brought another newcomer, they all smiled until Xuanye was taken into a special VIP room.


    On the other hand, of course, Lin Qing''s attention is also on Xuanye. He asks himself to be a bait, but he goes upstairs with a naked woman.


    Lin Qing was almost so angry that he didn''t get angry on the spot. He drank a mouthful of wine angrily, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    "What does mom want me to learn from him? I''ve been lusty at a young age and follow a person I don''t know."


    The people next to Lin Qing also saw the opportunity to cut corners.


    "Don''t be angry. Your friend is gone. How about having a drink with me?"


    Lin Qing''s original character will never agree. In the face of this group of people, Lin Qing has his own pride, but at this time, when it comes to the change of mouth, he doesn''t know why it has changed.


    "Good."


    Lin Qing''s consciousness in his mind was surprised. Is this tone and attitude still his own?!


    The man smiled cunningly in the dim light, and naturally had to sit beside Lin Qing. However, when he tried to get close, Lin Qing actually shrank back.


    The man was a little surprised, but when he saw the woman''s increasingly flushed face, he was full of confidence.


    "It seems that the medicine will take a short time to work."


    ...................


    "How about here? Good view."


    In front of this room on the second floor, the light yellow lights are dense, rendering the atmosphere ambiguous. Next to it is a big fluffy bed, while Xuanye is lying on the sofa.


    Can very clearly see the people jumping outside. They can''t see the inside from the outside. They can see the outside from the inside.


    "Good." Xuanye said, "it seems that they all respect you. Those people outside."


    "If you come often, you will know me. It''s not surprising."


    The woman began to take off her earrings, take off her shoes, walked charmingly over Xuanye, brushed her palm on Xuanye, hugged Xuanye, and knew how to arouse people''s desire.


    "But sister, you should tell me who it is." Xuanye said.


    Holding Xuanye''s earlobe, the woman said gently, "let''s not discuss this kind of thing. It''s not good to yearn for each other after it''s done. If you can still live!"


    The hairpin on the head was pulled out and became the most deadly weapon, stabbing the most vulnerable neck artery of the human body!


    Keng!


    In the next moment, the hairpin broke and couldn''t pierce an inch into Xuanye''s skin. You know, when she took the hairpin, she said it was a magic weapon!


    "Why is the magic weapon invalid to you!"


    Xuanye has no expression on his face. He grabs the woman''s throat with one hand like a pair of pliers and makes her unable to move.


    "It''s also called a magic weapon! Things that can''t even be used as inferior magic weapons are almost like mosquito bites to me." Xuanye said, "I think you realize it, don''t you, Zhou Kangyong."


    The woman in front of him was terrified. She clearly didn''t tell him anything.


    Of course, this is what Xuanye knows through heart reading in the process of talking to her. Of course, these are not enough.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Kangyong doesn''t know when there is a powder in his palm. He waves it from Xuanye''s eyes, which makes Xuanye have to let go.


    With great strength, Zhou Kangyong hit the bed.


    "Hum, Mr. Xuan, that''s all. Killing you today will make me more famous in Nansheng city." Zhou Kangyong said.


    Xuanye didn''t expect that Zhou Kangyong was a woman. His attempt to attract Lin Qing''s attention failed. Zhou Kangyong recognized himself at once.


    "You help Weiyang palace. Who is your boss?"


    Xuanye''s eyes became very cold, which was completely different from the Xuanye below. Zhou Kangyong, who had just talked a lot, couldn''t help but step back.

 Chapter 308

    "What Weiyang palace, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Kangyong said.


    "I hope you don''t know."


    Xuanye moves forward. Zhou Kangyong directly breaks the door with his divine power and calls the guard outside the door in. He says, "you just inhaled my soft muscle powder and can''t move soon. Mr. Xuan, I''ll expose you to the street tomorrow!"


    "The final site is still my Ji''s house."


    This is Ji''s territory?!


    In other words, this is the territory robbed by the Ji family from the Yu family. It has something to do with the Ji family.


    "I won''t let you go if I don''t say it today." Xuanye still makes progress and says coldly.


    Perhaps frightened by Xuanye''s momentum, Zhou Kangyong wanted to escape and angrily said, "don''t do it yet!"


    The Ji family''s power is really stronger than ordinary forces. Even the thugs sent here are stronger than before. They are all around the sixth and seventh level war division, a total of ten, enough to blow the room down.


    At the same time, in the hands of those people, they took out the transparent glass bottle at the same time, just like when Xuanye faced bixiong before.


    What''s inside? Xuanye can''t recognize it.


    "Bone loving powder!"


    Xuanye can''t imagine that your things are produced in large quantities and can be owned. If you let them go on the market, how many people will suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it, but it''s a pity that you''ll stay here today, forever."


    At Zhou Kangyong''s command, everyone sprinkled the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye. The surrounding furniture was eroded into a pool of water. Both dead creatures in the room were corroded.


    Xuanye retreats to the rear. He can''t retreat.


    Zhou Kangyong has long heard that Mr. Xuan is powerful, so he led Xuanye to this room.


    "It''s specially prepared for you. The surrounding wall glass is strengthened and harder than tempered glass. Even the combatants can''t break it all at once!" Zhou Kangyong said proudly: "even if you blow it with divine power, we can retreat in time and return to you in the end."


    Xuanye also doesn''t want to solve each other directly. After all, there are still things to ask.


    "Do you know where this toxicity mainly comes from?" Xuanye looks at the powder floating in front of him without any hurry.


    "If you pretend to be knowledgeable before you die, Mr. Xuan is just so." Zhou Kangyong is confident that even the combatants can''t escape this almost impenetrable attack.


    Xuanye explained, "according to the Zhongshan Sutra, it is one hundred and twenty miles west. It is called Luoshan. There is a wood Yan, which looks like a Tang and has red leaves. It is called Miscanthus grass, which can poison fish."


    "Like Tangli tree, whose leaves are red and can poison and kill fish, but in fact, Miscanthus can even destroy fish, but it is used by you to deal with human beings."


    "Hum! If you know so much, you still have to die!"


    Like bixiong before, Zhou Kangyong manipulated his divine power to wrap the bone loving powder in the direction of Xuanye.


    "Shanbei Sutra says that there are animals like rats, and dodder Elk''s body is like a howling dog. It is called ear rats with its tail flying. If you don''t eat it, you can resist 100 poisons."


    After Xuanye''s words, a palm sized creature sprang out of Xuanye''s cuff. His tail was shaking and rotating, and he had a little plum blossom pattern of elk on his body. Unexpectedly, he floated in mid air.


    Its mouth is wide open, and the surrounding osteophilic loose powder is absorbed around like a vortex.


    When Xuanye was rewarded with 300000 cool points, he was not only familiar with his ability. He also asked the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi for ear rats, which can resist 100 poisons!


    After being full, the ear rat returns to Xuanye''s shoulder with a satisfied expression, while Xuanye looks at the surprised people.


    If the most powerful medicine in your hand, yinggu powder, is useless, what else is useful? Run!


    "You stop him!"


    Zhou Kangyong left a word and ran away. The speed was so fast that he came downstairs. At this time, he was about to run past Lin Qing.


    Xuanye sneers. In front of Xuanye is the strong tempered glass in Zhou Kangyong''s mouth.


    I saw a one handed light hand, and the divine power surged out. The next moment, the glass facing the whole night scene showed spider web cracks, which were all over in less than an instant.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion was louder than the electronic music at the scene. The broken glass emitted a gorgeous light under the flashing lights, and everyone in the field screamed.


    Xuanye jumped directly from upstairs and fell in front of Zhou Kangyong, blocking her way.


    Before she could recover from her surprise, Xuanye''s fingertips concentrated on his forehead, and his clear eyes became chaotic in an instant.


    This is the third ability Xuanye has acquired, soul swinging.


    It''s best to control the connection between people''s internal consciousness and body, and temporarily cut them into sections to defeat the enemy. Of course, this is only one of the small applications.


    "Let the boss go!"


    When all the ordinary people are running crazy, Xuanye sees that the man who used to drink with Lin Qing shows his true face and controls Lin Qing who can''t control himself.


    The knife was against her neck.


    "Do you hear me! Your girlfriend will die if you don''t let go of the boss!" the man shouted, and the knife was closer to Lin Qing''s neck.


    Damn it, Xiao Qinzi''s daughter is not prepared at all. What did Xiao Qinzi teach her.


    "OK," said Xuanye


    As soon as Xuanye pushes Zhou Kangyong, she moves forward by herself, but she still doesn''t get rid of Xuanye''s control. It''s just natural physical action.


    "Hahaha! Stupid! It''s just that he gave up his only chip and gave it to me, brothers!" the man was very proud, and he didn''t intend to let the live beauty go. What a pity!


    Xuanye guessed that these despicable guys didn''t intend to keep their promises.


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was originally weak in limbs, suddenly stood up, took his left foot as the axis, lifted his right foot, and directly hit the man''s head.


    The great strength not only drove it back, but also smashed the bar behind him. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is great.


    It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be dizzy. It seems that little Qin Zi taught her well.


    While everyone was surprised, Lin Qing returned to Xuanye with Zhou Kangyong. The people around didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    Now there are no chips on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Xuan!"


    At the door, Yutong, who has received Xuanye''s notice, appears and quickly takes over here. It just doesn''t need Xuanye to do it again.


    "Just in time. I''ll take her away. You''ll clean up next." Xuanye said.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xuan, take your time. Thank you very much for helping me regain another place for the rain family." Yutong said. When he received a call from Xuanye, Yutong didn''t dare to believe it.


    It''s really a bold artist.


    Xuanye waved his hand and asked Yutong for a car. He Linqing left.


    On the contrary, Yutong looked at Xuanye with strange eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "Mr. Xuan is still a big color embryo. He came to work with a woman, and took away another woman."


    "No, I want to tell my sister, isn''t this a multiplayer sport!!"


    ............................


    When he got on the bus, Xuanye couldn''t help sneezing. He hasn''t sneezed much since he grew up. What''s the matter with him?


    "Why did you bring her here? I''m here." Lin Qing could see that the woman was wearing exposed clothes and was half off. It''s not hard to imagine what Xuanye was doing with her just now.


    Xuanye ignored her and asked directly.


    "Gu Gu San, who asked you to do it."


    Xuanye points Zhou Kangyong''s forehead with his fingertips to make his eyes clear, but then he panics.


    "I, I can''t say." Zhou Kangyong shivered.


    "No, you have to die."


    The inside of the not spacious van was as cold as an ice cellar. Not only that, the chill seemed to be able to make people''s bodies thousands of holes.


    Xuanye is just malicious to Zhou Kangyong, not to Lin Qing. He is already so uncomfortable.


    "I, I said."


    Finally, Zhou Kangyong compromised.


    It turned out that the Ji family had infiltrated into Yunluo district a long time ago, and Zhou Kangyong was from the Ji family, but this bone loving powder was not made for the Ji family.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do it secretly and bring it out.


    As for the bear, he just met by chance and gave him a bottle by the way.


    "How do you know the name of Weiyang palace?" Xuanye continued.


    "A mysterious man asked me to do it. He told me to be the outer door of Weiyang palace, gave me formulas and materials, and then he took most of them away. I secretly left some of them. That''s it."


    Xuanye thought a little: "when will you meet next?"


    "Three days later."


    Xuanye searches his thoughts and knows that she is not lying, but is a little disappointed. Xuanye originally thought that Weiyang palace was related to Ji''s family, so he just killed Ji''s family.


    "Sorry."


    After Xuanye''s words, a hand knife hit her neck and made her faint.


    He leaned back to his seat and breathed deeply, as if he vomited deep regret and memory.


    When Lin Qing was driving in front, he also realized that the ice around him had fallen and returned to normal temperature. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "why did my mother send me? Why were you so angry just now?"


    The atmosphere was cold for a few minutes before Xuanye spoke.


    "Do you know what happened in China about ten years ago?" Xuanye asked.


    "I don''t know. I was already resident abroad at that time. I didn''t come back long, so I didn''t understand." Lin Qingdao.


    Xuanye realized that it was so. No wonder she didn''t know her mother or herself.


    "Ten years ago, in the early eighth year of the Han Kingdom''s contact with divine power, the control of divine power became more and more mature, and it was clear that there were two differences between the human world and the mountain and sea world."


    Lin Qing also nodded: "it''s common sense now."


    "But not ten years ago. The times changed too quickly, but at that time, people were not fully prepared to meet the threat from the mountain and sea world. Since mankind opened the mountain and sea world, it was equivalent to introducing many uncertain factors." Xuanye said.


    "Tiandu country is one of them."

 Chapter 309

    "This is the country described in the book of mountains and seas, and it is also one of the few countries different from that described in the book of mountains and seas. In the description, they are charitable lovers, but in fact, when they arrive in the human world, they show their extraordinary talent for using poison. The first poison is the Great Han country, and the largest organization is the Weiyang palace."


    "How dare they fight against a country?" Lin Qing was surprised.


    "Yes, now the Great Han country has the largest population. In theory, it is more suitable for them to do experiments. The number of deaths involved at the beginning reached this figure."


    In the rearview mirror, Xuanye opens his fingers and compares the numbers. Lin Qing is too surprised to speak. Then Xuanye''s eyes darken and his chest seems to be in pain.


    "Among them, one of my childhood friends died. His name is Du Tong. He was one of my few friends at the beginning."


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xuanye has no previous people to chat up at school and school. After that, Xuanye has become a little lonely. If it wasn''t for the cool point system, the God of war and the miracle doctor Xiao Qinzi, maybe Xuanye would get worse.


    "Then, under the leadership of your mother, of course, I brought their nests." Xuanye breathed, as if he had crossed the barrier in his heart.


    "But now it appears again."


    Lin Qing knows the reason why Xuanye is so excited and angry, but he doesn''t believe what Xuanye could do for his mother. He was only a few years old ten years ago.


    Only eight!


    At this time, Xuanye''s phone rang, and there came Yuli''s voice: "Mr. Xuan! No!"


    "Speak slowly, the sky won''t fall down." Xuanye said.


    "City God Association, name Mr. Xuan. You said you wanted to join, otherwise you would disappear from Nansheng city."


    It turned out that Lingyu Li was so flustered. Xuanye asked, "is this different from the one I killed before? The name is almost the same."


    "Not the same, Mr. Xuan. The previous Shenli Club Association was only organized spontaneously, but the city Shenli association includes the experts of the whole city. It''s not the same at all."


    "That''s the difference, but how could they suddenly find me? According to what you said, the previous one should have nothing to do with them."


    Xuanye hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem.


    The phone also paused, and then said, "maybe it''s Ji''s pen."


    Xuanye suddenly thought that he met the young master of Ji''s family on the duel field today. That guy seemed to be the owner of defects. Seeing that the divine power Club Association was unreliable, he turned to the city divine power Association.


    "If they let me join, it should give me a lot of benefits. They also want me to adopt the same attitude towards the rain family as the Ji family." Xuanye said, "what do you think."


    At the other end of the phone, he didn''t speak, but Yuli at Yu''s house was sweating. It wouldn''t be strange if Xuanye chose the city god Association.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I won''t go."


    "Mr. Xuan, you scared me to death!!!" Yuli wiped the sweat on his forehead. Mr. Xuan is not old, but his heart is too bad!


    "Let them come. I''m very angry now."


    When the phone hung up, Yuli was still worried at Yu''s house. Even if Mr. Xuan has the power of heaven, he can''t resist. He must play a role.


    After all, Mr. Xuan is still a teenager.


    "I must do something." Yu Li said.


    After what happened last night, Xuanye has gained some cool points, reaching a total of 370000. It can''t help but be a little pity. It would be better if his opponent could be stronger.


    Zhou Kangyong had already handed it over to Yu''s family. He waited until three days later to meet the mysterious man. On the other hand, he also asked Yu Tong to keep the night scene as it was and block the news.


    "The winter vacation is coming. We should pay attention not to relax our vigilance. After all, there is still one semester left for you to go to school. Do you hear me?"


    The head teacher said what he would say every semester, and the people below responded one by one.


    "OK, next..."


    Before they finished, they saw the head teacher fall down and cover his chest as if he was in pain.


    Ding ~


    Sitting in his seat, Xuanye suddenly hears the familiar system sound. It can''t be that he is finally coming to the task. How can it be this time.


    "The host needs to rescue three seriously ill people for a limited time of five days."


    It''s too casual.


    "You should not have seen him suddenly make complaints about it," Xuan Ye is also Tucao Dao.


    "How can it be? Don''t wronged this system. This system is the most intelligent and advanced system in the world."


    When Xuanye asks again, the system is silent again. The instructions under the task are too casual, but Xuanye can only abide by them for five days.


    The students in front are very nervous. Someone has called the health care teacher. However, Xuanye can''t wait any longer when he looks at the face of the head teacher.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xuanye promptly stops the students who want to lift the head teacher to the health room. At this time, teacher Tian Guang, who is closest to the class, comes here and sees Xuanye''s stop and scolds.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Guang roared, "why don''t you let them move? Don''t think you can understand everything with a little talent in your divine power. This is human life!"


    "I just want to manage the life of the office director."


    Xuanye doesn''t care. He reaches forward and unties the head teacher''s coat. His chest swells. It''s not an ordinary injury.


    "The teacher is not good, the health care teacher is not resting today." the students who went out to inform the health care teacher came back, but brought back the desperate news.


    Without hesitation, Xuanye directly took out the nine precepts of heaven.


    "Xuanye! Stop! What kind of doctor do you think you are!" Tian Guang started to stop Xuanye.


    "Teacher!" Lin Xueer suddenly shouted to Tian Guang, "let Xuanye try. He can. We should trust him."


    When he was at Lin''s house, he had heard that Xuanye had come to Yu''s house to cure his illness and cured the old man of Yu''s house. The name of a miracle doctor has been spread. Who will not come.


    Xuanye also glances at Lin Xueer: "you''re smart this time."


    In fact, after Xuanye saved himself, Xueer went home and thought for a long time. She found that although she gradually put down her prejudices, she still regarded Xuanye as an outsider in her heart. She didn''t even trust the person who saved herself so many times.


    It''s stupid to be so wrong.


    Xuanye, after saying a mild word to himself, has already begun to diagnose and treat the teacher.


    Yunxue''er suddenly felt that her status had been transferred with him. Before, others always chased her. Maybe she would chase him this time.


    Suddenly, the students burst out exclamations, all amazed at the softness of Xuanye''s fingertips and the accuracy of needle application, which have sealed the surrounding of the swollen part so that it will no longer grow.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuanye doesn''t hesitate and takes out the middle ear mouse hidden in himself.


    The small and exquisite reminder and two rabbit ears make the girls in the class call cute, but the next thing to do is not so cute.


    Under the command of Xuanye, he waved his claws and cut a small crack directly in the teacher''s chest. Some people who were afraid had already escaped.


    Just a closer look, there was really no blood flowing out. On the contrary, the peristaltic meat inside began to beat out, which startled everyone.


    The ear rat was quick eyed and quick in hand. In an instant, he jumped out of his sharp teeth, grabbed the meat and chewed it.


    The crack on the head teacher''s chest also began to heal. Xuanye''s divine power began to penetrate into his skin and flesh to help him recover.


    In Xuanye''s realm, divine power can not only be used to increase destructive power for a long time.


    "Xuanye, you are a miracle doctor!"


    ¡°¡±


    System prompt.


    Cool point increase: 5000 points.


    Source: Tian Guang 4000 points, Yun Xueer 100 points, Xu Tong 50 points


    One third of the task of treating three people was completed.


    In this series of data of the system, Xuanye finds something strange. Teacher Tian Guang''s 4000 cool points!


    Obviously, the cool point system judges how much and how little cool points are obtained according to people''s status and strength, but where does he come from as a teacher.


    The only explanation is that he has an additional identity. Coupled with the recent situation, Xuanye can''t help but doubt it.


    Tian Guang contacts Xuanye''s eyes and is a little evasive. Maybe it''s a little unexpected that Xuanye will look at him with skeptical eyes, or maybe it''s other factors.


    This makes Xuanye suspicious.


    At the door of the class, teacher Yujing also arrived. Seeing Xuanye treating the office director, he was not so surprised as Tian Guang.


    After all, Xuanye saved his grandfather.


    Tian Guang saw the appearance of Yujing. His eyes also showed greed and evil thoughts. For a moment, he was caught by Xuanye.


    "What''s going on?" Yujing asked.


    "Little things."


    Xuanye now suspects that the problem of the head teacher is caused by him, but he is not sure now, and his next goal is Yujing.


    After class and school, Xuanye doesn''t go with Yujing. It should be that Yujia has asked Xuanye recently, but Xuanye declined Yujing''s invitation to Yujia.


    On the other hand, Tian Guang and Yujing are in the same office. According to Tian Guang''s personality and persistence, he always likes Yujing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask to teach with Yujing in middle school when he was in college.


    However, Yujing has not bought her hospitality and kindness.


    "Yujing, shall we go home today? Anyway, it''s on the way." Tian Guang said to Yujing.


    "Where''s the way? Your home is in the north and my home is in the south." Yujing packed up her things and wanted to go home quickly. What Xuanye did for Yujia recently has virtually increased the pressure on Yujia to face Ji''s family.


    "I moved recently. You don''t know. Haha, maybe we can have dinner on the way?"


    Tian Guang went further to Yujing''s face and seemed a little aggressive. It wouldn''t have been like this before. As long as Yujing began to refuse, he would shrink back.


    But today is different.

 Chapter 310

    Tian Guang has been following Yujing. No matter how Yujing refuses, he can''t escape teacher Tian Guang''s follow. It''s like a dog skin plaster. He can''t shake it off.


    They passed by the school gate and the streets. There were some students who knew Yujing. Yujing was so famous in the school.


    Yujing also didn''t want Thailand to attract attention. In the street, she said, "let''s separate after dinner. That''s OK."


    "Yes!" Tian Guang clenched his fist with excitement, and his persistence was right!


    Yujing met Tian Guang who was also a new student when she entered the University. Since then, Tian Guang has been fond of Yujing. Unfortunately, Yujing has only kept a distance from Tian Guang.


    Even with the middle school, it can be said that he insisted for a long time, but Yujing''s heart has not changed, and even followed this broken middle school.


    "I like you."


    Poof


    As soon as possible, I wanted to finish the Yujing that escaped. I almost spit out a mouthful of water and refused directly: "no, no, I don''t like you. Miss Tian, you misunderstood."


    Tian Guang''s face was suddenly cold: "I, but I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Can''t you feel it?"


    Yu Jing was surprised. Now Tian Guang seems different from before: "I, I know, but I keep a distance from you, just don''t want you to think more."


    "Ha ha, bad woman, since this is the case, no wonder I am." Tian Guang suddenly stood up in his seat: "I want you to like me, too."


    Facing Tian Guang who suddenly became tough, Yujing was also shocked. This time, Yujing realized that Tian Guang was stronger than herself. If Tian Guang was stronger, she really couldn''t do anything.


    "What do you want to do!" Yujing panicked. It''s in public here. Don''t Tian Guang dare to do anything.


    Tian Guang smiled: "soft tendons are scattered. You can''t move now."


    Yujing suddenly finds that she doesn''t even have the strength to lift the water cup at hand, and the soft tendon is not what Xuanye said to the rain family before.


    He also said to be careful. Why did he meet so unlucky.


    "Are you from Weiyang palace?" Yujing glanced aside at the same time, hoping that an acquaintance could save her, but she was desperate that she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t lift my mouth.


    "I don''t know Weiyang palace. Zhou Kangyong gave it to me before. He said that if I gave you something to eat, you could listen to me. It seems so."


    At this time, Tian Guang seemed to have some abnormal mind. In the past, Tian Guang had absolutely no courage to do so.


    "Help me."


    The two words of Yujing turned into a babbling sound at the mouth, which could only let Tian Guang put himself up. This action seemed to others to be no big problem.


    "It seems that you are really a minion."


    Xuanye''s figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Tian Guang. With great strength, he directly lifted Tian Guang up, pulled back and directly hit the door of the restaurant, and the whole person flew out.


    People in the street looked at it because of the loud noise, and many students recognized that teacher Tian Guang was lying on the ground.


    Xuanye takes out the ear rat inside. For the ear rat who can resist 100 poisons, soft tendon powder is not a trivial matter.


    I pricked a needle in the ear rat''s arm, and a drop of blood seeped out, dropping down Yujing''s lips. Yujing will recover only after waiting for a period of time.


    At the same time, Tian Guang has stood up outside. After all, Xuanye just threw him away and didn''t make a real attack. There''s no problem standing up


    He was still in the seventh division stage.


    Xuanye saw inside that Tian Guang took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth. His divine power suddenly increased, which surprised the people nearby.


    "Xuanye, it''s you again." Tian Guang''s eyes turned red at this time: "Yujing just likes you, right? No wonder he will refuse me. You''ll like me when I kill him!"


    Xuanye goes outside and looks at Tian Guang''s crazy appearance. His face is also heavy: "this appearance is the same as when the poison country attacked on a large scale ten years ago."


    "Tiandu country?" now Yujing can say simple words.


    "When he takes the medicine called Dali pill, the potential in his body will be squeezed out and turned into divine power. It is likely that he has now reached the state of a fighter."


    Tian Guang, in front of him, had gathered terrible divine power in his hands. The divine power was more skilled than before. He saw a man surrounded by a large and small divine power light group bombarding directly.


    Xuanye, who flashed through in the rain, blew up most of the restaurant behind him. Debris and construction waste flew all over the sky. Sure enough, he became much stronger.


    Now Tian Guang is at least above the warfighter, or even beyond the warfighter, on the edge of the warspirit.


    "Come on, Xuanye, you can''t beat him!" Yujing is trembling all over, and her powerful power makes her feel very afraid.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stands in front of her and blocks the power roaring in front of her, making Yujing feel much better.


    "Don''t run around."


    Xuanye left a word and went forward.


    At this time, students gathered around. This is the only way to go to and from class. There will be more and more students, which inspired Xuanye.


    Doesn''t this mean that more and more people will see themselves beat Tian Guang?


    Isn''t this the experience? Maybe I can break the 400000 mark today.


    "Hum! Come on, don''t think you''re a teacher and don''t dare to hit you. I''ll do the same today!"


    As soon as Xuanye said this, the students around him were amazed. They all knew that Chongde middle school had a very arrogant student this year. He beat his classmates in hospital and the school flowers chased him. Even the beautiful teachers were close to him. It can be said that they were cool and jealous.


    Now you''re going to hit the teacher?


    "Shit, Xuanye is so arrogant! The teacher beat him!"


    "Don''t let this guy be arrogant. Beat him and fire him!"


    Xuanye''s face was about to rise to the sky. He said proudly, "can you? I''m from the cloud family. Ha ha, I like to see how you want me to go and can''t go."


    Sure enough, under Xuanye''s words, in addition to the students passing by, some students received a call from their classmates, conveyed Xuanye''s words, and ran angrily to denounce.


    Gradually, it filled the sidewalks on both sides of the driveway!


    wow


    Xuanye can''t help sighing that he is still hated in this school. These words make people hate to the bone.


    Obviously, everyone was disgusted by Xuanye''s cheap appearance.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, Tian Guang in front of Xuanye is already roaring and rushing forward. Xuanye is also covered by divine power and goes towards Tian Guang.


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body was released, and the two groups of divine power surged out like a waterfall towards Xuanye. This is the divine power capacity that can be possessed when reaching the state close to the war spirit.


    It can be squandered.


    Xuanye''s palm is like a knife. He cleanly cuts open the divine power waterfall in front of him, divides it into two parts and pours it into the restaurant behind him. The huge explosion starts, and the whole restaurant is turned into fly ash.


    There was a burst of exclamation around. Although your classmates were very upset about Xuanye and threatened to kill Xuanye, it was impossible to kill Xuanye.


    On the contrary, Tian Guang really wants to kill Xuanye.


    Tian Guang''s body in front of Xuanye has been strengthened by medicine. It is comparable to iron and extremely flexible. Everything goes straight in front of Xuanye like a bullet.


    However, Xuanye dodges them all. The other party''s actions are like slowing down in front of Xuanye. They can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "No, he can''t hold it."


    Tian Guang is a little out of breath now. The medicine is something that consumes his vitality. After a long time, there is only one way to die. If he makes a rash move, it will only interrupt his divine power flow, and maybe he will die suddenly.


    The falling attack destroyed the ground. Tian Guang soon found that any attack would make Xuanye avoid or split. When he reached this state, he had no way to move him!


    "In that case, I want your whole body to become slag! Let Yujing like me!"


    The divine power on Tian Guang''s body is rotating around him. When the stone hits the surrounding lamp post or glass, it is broken or bent immediately. It is very powerful!


    "This, this is the whirlpool of divine power!" as a teacher, Yujing, who hid aside, certainly recognized it. This is a skill that can only be used at the level of war spirit.


    Now Xuanye faces such a strong opponent that there is basically no possibility of winning!


    Some students have begun to ask Xuanye to step back.


    "Xuanye, run!"


    "The teacher is crazy! You''re not dying!"


    Yujing also sees that Xuanye doesn''t run, but welcomes him. It seems that he wants to fight Tian Guang in the front. It''s too reluctantly.


    "You can''t beat him. Run away!"


    When Yujing looks at Xuanye, Xuanye has rushed up. Yujing''s face is full of despair.


    Xuanye steps forward with the steps of shaking the ground until he collides with the other party''s divine power vortex. After Xuanye''s body collides with it, it is like sparks and rain.


    That''s like real power.


    Even the surrounding stone patches were stirred to pieces, but they were useless to Xuanye.


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    Xuanye''s body is like steel walking in the whirlpool of divine power, but it is not damaged at all. The students around him are stunned.


    "Is this still human!"


    "Does our school have students who can fight with teachers like this? Oh, no, it seems that they can be big pot teachers!"


    "This is my idol!"


    Xuanye is so shocking that a man who is just a war master can resist Tian Guang, who is almost comparable to the war spirit.


    Tian Guang''s fierce light came to an end. At this time, Xuanye had already walked to the center of the vortex. Tian Guang''s divine power suddenly concentrated in the center. Huge deep holes were drilled on the ground, and Xuanye''s figure could not be seen from the plane.


    "Die, Xuanye!"

 Chapter 311

    This time, the people around realized that the teacher wanted to kill the students, which was definitely big news.


    Some students who know the seriousness of the matter have gone to inform the teacher, but they don''t know whether Xuanye can support it or not.


    "Tiandu country''s medicine, it seems that you deserve less than half of the ingredients."


    Xuanye walks out of the hole in full view of the public. Except that his clothes are a little messy and ragged, he has almost no damage, not even scratch.


    The hardness of the body can reach this state.


    "Be careful, Xuanye!"


    Yujing sees the divine power vortex on Tian Guang''s hand in the rear. It seems that it has not been cut off. Each vortex is the size of two people embracing each other, like rain.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, and the divine power appeared in front of him, forming a shield. He directly resisted all the divine power attacks in front of him. The banging sound kept on. Despite the dust and smoke in front of him, Xuanye stood still.


    Tian Guang''s attack on the opposite side is gradually weakening. Xuanye knows that it''s time to do it.


    "It may hurt a little."


    When Xuanye''s hands were ahead, there was already a gathering of powerful divine power like a war spirit. When he stepped on the ground with one foot, the whole person took off and split vertically downward. The exaggerated divine power fluctuation burst out. The divine power vortex raindrops in front of him were immediately split, and only a clearly visible road appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xuanye''s actions. They walked in front of Tian Guang and hit him on the side shoulder.


    Dong!


    The ground on which Tian Guang stood collapsed instantly, and teacher Tian Guang''s eyes were also momentarily absent-minded and unable to fall down.


    Xuanye sees that Tian Guang''s body is still twitching, and his divine power is still pouring out. This is the sequelae after taking medicine, even if he doesn''t want to send out his divine power.


    It''s like you can''t pee all the time, but you can''t control it.


    "Xuanye!" Yujing ran over worried and said, "let me see if I''m hurt."


    "I''m fine, but it''s a pity for Mr. Tian Guang." Xuanye''s eyes are full of regret.


    Yujing said, "what do you say?"


    "He took the Tiandu Kingdom''s Dali pill and overdraw his vitality in exchange for divine power. The price is quite high. I don''t know what medicine the people of Tiandu Kingdom gave him. He can even do such things."


    "Then he may die?"


    Facing the problem of Yujing, Xuanye can only honestly say, "if he doesn''t have enough remaining vitality, he will die. Even I can''t help it."


    Everyone in the school saw the situation here. Xuanye defeated the teacher with one man''s strength. It was a cry of surprise. To some extent, people forgot that teacher Tian Guang wanted to kill Xuanye.


    "I''m gone. You''ll take care of the rest." Xuanye said to Yujing, "keep Mr. Tian Guang''s life as much as possible."


    As the main figure of today''s event, Xuanye swaggered away and made everyone dumbfounded. You just beat a teacher.


    As an anecdote of Chongde middle school, it was widely spread. Xuanye''s name was also spread to other schools. Just a few days later, no one saw Xuanye, as if he had disappeared.


    Xuanye''s cool point soared by 100000 points after this war


    ..............


    Finally, when the time came, Xuanye took Zhou Kangyong out of Congyu''s house and refused the escort and tracking of Yu''s house. Zhou Kangyong also said something about the ability of the so-called mysterious man.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Xuanye really didn''t care about the strength of the rain family. It''s enough for two people to go.


    "I advise you that although you are strong, you still don''t think much of him."


    Zhou Kangyong was handcuffed back by Xuanye and could only move forward, but today he seemed to forget how Xuanye dealt with them that day. Instead, he praised the strength of the mysterious man.


    "Hehe, is he strong?" asked Xuanye.


    "Better than you!" Zhou Kangyong said to Xuanye today, "I advise you to let me go now. If he already knows that I am caught or threatened, he can only kill you for confidentiality."


    "What is his realm?" Xuanye asks.


    Although Zhou Kangyong was shocked by Xuanye''s strength at the beginning, there were people outside, and there were days outside. The mysterious man exists like this. For Zhou Kangyong, he may not be imprisoned, but he may be saved.


    "He has touched the threshold of Zhanling." Zhou Kangyong said this with pride, as if she was about to be saved.


    "Then I''m more interested."


    Xuanye presses Zhou Kangyong to the designated place, which is usually the place where they trade.


    An abandoned steel plant is really suitable for trading. There are no people around. Moreover, it is surrounded by wilderness mountains, not even roads, but some loess paths.


    "Cheer up, don''t let me hurt you."


    Xuanye starts to hide, gathers his breath in a corner, and keeps Zhou Kangyong waiting for each other quietly in the middle.


    Ten minutes before the agreed time, Xuanye has enough time to observe his surroundings.


    It was getting darker and darker, leaving only a crescent moon hanging in the sky. At this time, Xuanye didn''t look at the gate, but looked at the sky, the roof of the steel plant.


    A dark figure fell from the ground, ten meters high, but it seemed that gravity had completely disappeared. It fell gently on the ground and came to Zhou Kangyong.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    His voice is low. From Xuanye''s point of view, he is wearing a hat. He can''t see his detailed face in the moonlight. He is of medium build, which is different from the people Xuanye has seen before.


    "I, it''s safer for me to check around earlier."


    Zhou Kangyong was also shocked. Xuanye couldn''t let him notice behind. Is Xuanye really better than him? Zhou Kangyong began to hesitate whether to tell him or not.


    "This is the amount this time. Take it."


    The mysterious man took out from his arms something that Xuanye was familiar with, including soft tendon powder, bone loving powder, and a series of drugs that Xuanye was very familiar with, which made Xuanye''s eyes red.


    I can''t help it anymore.


    Boom!


    Beside Xuanye, the column supporting the steel plant collapsed, the steel pipe broke, and his body flashed in front of the mysterious man.


    "It''s him! You want to save me. I was forced by him. You have to forgive me!" Zhou Kangyong finally made a choice, gave up the compromise to Xuanye and chose his own people.


    The mysterious man under the brim of his hat could not see his expression, but suddenly grabbed Zhou Kangyong''s arm and threw it up. Zhou Kangyong''s body was thrown into the air.


    Zhou Kangyong screamed, but the mysterious man below stretched out his arm and went straight through Zhou Kangyong''s body. Suddenly, he was bleeding. The scene was terrible, which made Xuanye feel a little nauseous.


    Even his companions are not spared.


    "The person who divulges the secret is only dead." the mysterious man pointed to Xuanye: "if you want to live, you can let me know who else knows here."


    The mysterious man suddenly attacked Xuanye. His divine power rose layer by layer. When Xuanye was in front of him, he had the limit of a fighter.


    The magic power on the palm is like a knife. The magic power has become perfect. With one palm, the ground under Xuanye suddenly opens in two, and a terrible crack appears.


    While Xuanye dodges sideways, the mysterious man catches up, showing extremely rich combat experience, which is not comparable to those in front.


    Xuanye snorted coldly, "little skill of carving insects."


    The palm is also stretched out. I can see that it has more powerful divine power than the other party, showing a triangle and colliding with the other party''s divine power.


    A clear and incomparable voice sounded. The mysterious man saw that his divine power long knife broke instantly, but Xuanye''s attack still didn''t stop coming towards him.


    DANGER!


    With all his strength, the mysterious man forcibly turned to avoid Xuanye''s attack. He was still terrified. If he didn''t avoid his chest, there would be a big hole.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Xuanye is like what the mysterious man has just done. He follows the same pattern. At this time, he is already on the side of the mysterious man.


    One punch hit the mysterious man''s belly, and the whole man flew back. He hit the wall like a fan and printed a big font.


    "It seems that you''re not very good either." Xuanye said, "who just said to keep me? Now I want to keep you. Don''t die. There''s still a lot to ask you."


    Xuanye has an indescribable attachment to Weiyang palace.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll lose?"


    The mysterious man fell off the wall and his hat fell off. He was a very young man, but his face and forehead were not normal.


    Others can''t recognize it, but Xuanye recognizes it.


    "It turned out that he developed drug resistance and became a drug addict. How long have you been using it, you guy?" Xuanye asked.


    The other party was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanye to be so knowledgeable: "who are you!"


    "When you take me to Weiyang palace, your boss will know who I am!"


    In an instant, the killing intention was boiling.


    It''s hard to imagine how a young man of Xuanye''s age could have such a murderous intention. He invaded the body and mind of the mysterious man like a tide, and his feet were soft.


    Xuanye rushes directly to the mysterious man in front. All the medicine bottles on the mysterious man appear in front of Xuanye, but they are full.


    Under the influence of Xuanye as a lion fighting a rabbit, the mysterious man was extremely afraid. He took a can of medicine before he got up and poured it into his mouth, but Xuanye didn''t care.


    With one blow, the air in front of me was compressed into an air gun, which directly hit the mysterious man''s body, but only retreated a few meters and drew two traces.


    "Very surprised." the mysterious man said proudly. Even if his chest collapsed because of Xuanye''s attack, he didn''t feel anything.


    Because drugs have blocked their feelings, or even cut them off. That''s what the so-called drug people do.


    "Is that all you have?" the mysterious man said, "next I want you to die!"


    He has no intuition of pain at all.


    Moreover, his divine power is still soaring, approaching the realm of war spirit, and he feels invincible. This is the sense of expansion brought by the power of nothingness.


    Xuanye knows too well.


    "You should be beaten so that you can''t take care of yourself." Xuanye also changed his strategy against the enemy and won''t keep his hand.

 Chapter 312

    Xuanye is murderous, and the surrounding scenery keeps retreating. Beside Xuanye, there is a dying mysterious man, who is carried around his neck like a chicken.


    This terrible speed can''t even run over the high-speed railway. The strong wind pressure deforms the mysterious man''s face. He is glad that he has made a compromise decision.


    If not, I''ll die right away.


    Maybe this guy can really destroy the dispersion point? This terrible strength and speed are not at the level of war division at all. Due to the lack of knowledge, it is impossible to judge what level of strength can match this speed.


    The wide area leaves only a trace of terror, but no one can be seen. The place they pass will become a fantasy in the future.


    Xuanye rushes all the way to a prosperous area. What''s surprising is that it''s not in the suburbs or a place where people rarely go.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a good way." Xuanye can''t help sighing. That''s the truth of the so-called hiding in the city.


    Moreover, Xuanye was not surprised. The name of the building was written with the words of Ji''s enterprise. At this time, there was no one, and even the security guard was sleeping.


    "Take me in. You don''t have to hide this time." Xuanye said.


    Xuanye and the mysterious man take the elevator all the way up. They come to the top floor. At this time, Xuanye finds that only the top floor is slightly lit. It seems that there are still many people on it.


    This is the dispersion point.


    According to him, this is the gathering point of each individual in Nansheng City, as well as the person in charge of the medicine man in Nansheng City, followed by Xuanye''s home court.


    The elevator door opens, but Xuanye doesn''t see the special scene, but the scene is dark. Only the brightness of each other''s figures can be seen.


    "He, that''s how they trade with each other, but they don''t know who the other party is, and they go one by one." the mysterious man explained, "I advise you to go now. If you let them rush up, you can''t run."


    Xuanye smiles. He already has divine power in his hands. The whole floor emits a strong light. The medicine people here are flowers in front of him and see two strange figures at the elevator door.


    "Who broke the rules!"


    "Who is it!"


    "Who is it?"


    Xuanye''s eyes are anxious. There are twelve people in total. In addition, there are thirteen people around Xuanye. Twelve represent the twelve districts in Nansheng City, and the thirteenth person standing in the farthest distance is dispensing medicine to the other eleven people.


    "It''s the man who came to take your life."


    There was no nonsense and rushed forward. The first thing to bear the brunt was the middle-aged man in a district. He was deeply poisoned, and the smell of medicine began to permeate his whole forehead.


    The strength is around the war spirit. He also let Xuanye chop down with one hand, and the whole person turned into a blood mist. His cruel means made everyone in the rear stand upside down, and the endless killing intention immediately filled the empty floor.


    Then came the second and the third, but in less than three breaths, Xuanye had solved the three divisions, which surprised the mysterious people who just thought Xuanye would fail miserably here.


    If I didn''t allow him to bring him here at the beginning, I''m afraid the person who became a blood mist would become myself.


    The medicine men in the front area know that the comers are not good, and even gather together. They want to make Xuanye''s way forward some obstacles, but it''s not a problem for Xuanye at all.


    The divine power has opened and closed in it, and there is no one to stop it.


    "Stop! Who are you!"


    Xuanye has already killed red eyes. He doesn''t care about the last person. The glass on the floor is scarlet with blood mist.


    A divine power light came towards Xuanye, covering all the realization range in front of Xuanye. It was a huge divine power palm, but Xuanye was determined to kill, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Xuanye uses his body to forcibly break through the divine power attack in front of him. The fragments of divine power are scattered on the ground, and the eyes of the people present are straight.


    Is that all right!


    Xuanye''s hands are covered with blood. The attack just now was sent by the strongest here. If it doesn''t work, who else can.


    You know that man is the realm of war spirit!


    "I said stop!"


    In front of Xuanye''s eyes, the person standing at the end suddenly jumped up and stuffed the medicine into his mouth. Xuanye saw that one plug was still four or five. This time, I''m afraid the increased strength will be far more than the battle spirit.


    Xuanye stops. His body is stained with blood from the other party. Standing in front of him is a middle-aged man. His hands and body are swollen. This is the sequelae of medication.


    "You can''t die. Where''s your headquarters? Tell me!" Xuanye''s killing continues.


    "This is a few pills. Hey, I''m afraid you can only explode and die before defeating me." Xuanye sneered.


    "Who are you! How dare you make trouble at the scattered point of our Weiyang palace? Who is your head!" the middle-aged man''s divine power has leaked, which is uncontrollable to him.


    "Ten years ago, I was the one who slaughtered your Weiyang palace." Xuanye began to move forward, with endless anger at every step: "now you will face destruction again."


    The faces of middle-aged people have changed dramatically. As a new member of Weiyang palace, I have not heard of the tragedy ten years ago. One person slaughtered nearly half of Weiyang palace strongholds, and even the headquarters were completely destroyed.


    But the man who is like a ghost should not be so young now, let alone ten years ago.


    "Hum! When others are fools, you were still suckling at that age!" the middle-aged people naturally don''t think Xuanye was the original person, but it was discovered that he may be an official of the Great Han state.


    Xuanye''s eyes were fierce, and he raised his hand beside him. His divine power was fierce. The strong wind pressure prompted the people in a district to fall back directly, smashing the French window. His whole body was torn apart and fell down from the high building with blood, flesh and glass debris.


    All the people around are cruel, but they feel cold about Xuanye''s cruel means


    It''s like the coming of the God of murder. Raising your hand to promote can solve a person close to the war spirit, and make the middle-aged people panic about whether Xuanye was the original person.


    But he immediately gave up his idea.


    "Stop! Do you know how long it takes to cultivate a medicine man!" the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took out another red pill from his arms.


    As soon as Xuanye stares, he sees that it is the upgraded version of Dali pill. Compared with the former, this upgraded version is more cruel. It will not only actively absorb the user''s life, but also make use of the existing flesh and blood.


    The middle-aged man''s hand had begun to shrink extremely, but his whole body was scarlet with blood color, and his whole body was full of blood vessels.


    This is the performance that his physical strength has reached the limit.


    With one slap, the pure air cannon formed and went towards Xuanye, roared on him, forcibly beat back Xuanye''s body, and then a continuous air cannon exploded on Xuanye.


    He kept retreating, as if he had given middle-aged people confidence. Then he remembered his strength. Now even in the whole Nansheng City, he can be ranked No. 1!


    The unique ability of the fighting spirit is the divine power vortex. The speed of the divine power vortex in his hand is fast, which is also the reason for his strength.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of fist sized whirlpools of divine power smashing at Xuanye''s body, but even the mysterious people behind Xuanye suffered.


    After being maimed by Xuanye, they can''t escape these attacks, but the middle-aged people don''t care. Only by solving Xuanye can they reduce the final casualties.


    "It''s really a group of animals. They have been corroded by drugs and have no emotion."


    In the violent whirlpool of divine power, Xuanye is constantly bombarded around, cracking the ground of this top floor, affecting the lower floors, which has caused panic.


    Xuanye walks out of the numerous whirlpools of divine power, and a layer of divine power light is wrapped around him, just like the essence. No matter how the whirlpool of divine power hits, it can only make a dull sound and can''t hurt Xuanye.


    Step by step, Xuanye walks out of the broken rubble. He looks around. It is already a fragmented floor, and there are more than half of the scattered people around him. He makes a bold decision.


    "Just follow this floor and disappear."


    The power in Xuanye''s hand rises. The person who has seen the super power vortex used by Xuanye before is dead. Unfortunately, he can''t see Xuanye this time.


    The whirlpool in the palm of the hand suddenly expanded from the size of the fingertip to the extent of covering the whole floor. The top floor of the whole building collapsed instantly, and the objects of the whole floor were stirred to pieces. As far as you can see, it was empty.


    Only the middle-aged man on the opposite side stood with the only remaining reinforced concrete support column.


    "I said you should keep it."


    Xuanye floats in the air, and the other party is stunned. When can Zhan Ling float in the air? This is definitely a higher level of strength.


    Extreme fear covered the body of the middle-aged man, leaving only a strong desire for survival. The people in front of him seemed like a mountain that could not be peeped. He waved and destroyed a floor in front of him. Any attack was blocked, and there was no effective attack in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye''s empty grip, the middle-aged man''s neck and even his whole body were taken up by Xuanye, and the breath of divine power was instantly suppressed. Even ordinary people were inferior.


    "You should be in pain now. Your divine power and vitality are stimulated, but there is no place to vent." Xuanye said coldly: "tell me your name, upper level and location."


    "Park Zhongyuan, but I can''t tell you anything else. Let me go!" Park Zhongyuan said, "I''ll tell you everything except this!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to know anything except this." Xuanye said, "who is your last home, where is it, the last chance."

 Chapter 313

    Downstairs, it was full of people, and the sound of police sirens continued.


    "I, I can''t say, otherwise I will die worse!!!!!"


    The man named Park Zhongyuan suddenly went crazy. The divine power with nowhere to vent began to expand his body. This was definitely not the speed estimated by Xuanye, but park Zhongyuan deliberately did it.


    Xuanye frowned and could only retreat immediately.


    At that moment, with Park Zhongyuan as the center, the terrible explosion sparks exploded outward, shining on the dark night sky. The people under the building were also amazed and didn''t know what had happened.


    Is it a gas explosion that will destroy the whole building, but it seems that the following floors will suffer.


    "Damn it, I chose to explode. Is this the clue of Weiyang palace?"


    Xuanye looks down. Now this is not the place to stay for a long time. The next moment, it has disappeared in place.


    The next day, the rain came home.


    Yutong didn''t find Xuanye and went to school normally today. When Yutong arrived at the scene last night, the downstairs of the building was already crowded with war division and ordinary people, leaving only the lack of terror at the top of the floor.


    Three floors are missing.


    Yutong still remembers the original scene. It''s so shocking that it''s hard to forget.


    This is the last time that the cloud family industry was destroyed by poverty and wonder. After Yutong arrived, it''s hard to believe that it can be done by manpower.


    This shock is no less than the last one.


    "It''s already said on TV."


    Yuli looked at the TV this morning. It reported what happened on the top floor of Ji''s building yesterday. Almost all the high-rise buildings were destroyed. He also drew onlookers from the next building to describe it vividly.


    It''s like a God coming.


    "Looking at this description of the young man, it seems to say Mr. Xuan, but it doesn''t say where the people on both sides have gone." Yutong said. The surrounding blood color and residue were detected to be human corpses.


    Such a serious incident has been investigated by people in Nansheng city.


    It''s not just a dispute between families, but Yuli is glad that it doesn''t seem to involve Ji''s family or ordinary families.


    "Try our best to protect Mr. Yun''s family. The more this time, we should protect Mr. Xuan from worries. We''ll just be outside the Yun family." Yuli said.


    "Yes, father," said Yutong.


    The patience of the city god association is coming. Although Yuli is surprised at Xuanye''s strength, the God association is not easy to provoke. At this time, he must not make too many enemies.


    "You stay at home and I''ll go out."


    Yuli''s arms are already ready for the bank card prepared a few days ago. When necessary, the Ji family can buy the city god association with money, and they can also buy it with money.


    Yutong looked at his father''s back and didn''t know why he had an unknown premonition, but his father''s decision has always been only abided by himself. Perhaps now only Mr. Xuan can move his father.


    ..........................


    When Xuanye finished the final test, it was winter vacation today. The gradual decrease of temperature woke people up from an extraordinary year in Nansheng city.


    Finally, after the last class, Lin Xueer behind Xuanye has been looking for opportunities to talk to Xuanye, but she has always seen Xuanye''s indifferent face.


    Since Xuanye went to Yu''s house, there has been less and less time to see Xuanye.


    When she came to the school gate and saw Xuanye being picked up by the rain''s car, Michelle was empty in her heart. In fact, she was very sure. Because of this mood, some boys who chased her described it to herself.


    When I see you, I want to talk to you very much. When I can''t see you, I miss you very much.


    At that time, I made myself laugh, but now I see how humble I am when I changed my position and became the person I laughed at at at the beginning.


    Driving Yutong looked at yunxueer in the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Xuan, yunxueer behind you seems to want to talk to you. What''s important? But he doesn''t dare to follow up."


    "Ignore her." Xuanye said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Xuan. I was very worried when I came out from home, because my father never said that the God association was good until I received the news just now."


    "Your father has been detained," said Xuanye. Xuanye guessed it when Yutong called him and said he couldn''t reach him.


    In fact, this is very stupid. Since I was weak, all situations have been in a passive state. It is not advisable to compromise and buy others with money.


    "Will my father be all right, Mr. Xuan?" Yutong has always been trained by his father Yuli, but he rarely presides over all family affairs and is very unsure of himself.


    It''s really time for me to preside over this time. I''m so flustered.


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t been there." Xuanye said.


    Shenxie, even if Xuanye wants to use shunfenger, he has no way to calibrate the position. After all, he has not been there in advance. Now he can only say that it is very dangerous.


    The Ji family has always wanted to deal with the rain family. Now they directly throw themselves into the net. The Ji family doesn''t know how happy they are.


    They went all the way and finally came to the door of the God Association.


    The divine society is a publicly recognized association in Nansheng city. Unlike the previous divine power Club Association, it is only a club, but for the divine society, they are widely recognized and trusted.


    The largest organization of spiritual practitioners in Nansheng city.


    There are huge stone lions on both sides of the wide hall. The whole gate is carved from stone. The six characters of Nansheng divine power association are written on the door plate. Even the people guarding the gate have the strength of the warfighter.


    After all, this is the facade of the divine Association.


    "Go in," said Xuanye.


    Before, when Xuanye got along with the God of war, the God of war gave Xuanye a sign that he might use it at that time. He could be unimpeded in front of high-level people. Originally, Xuanye said he didn''t need to come, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Stop!" the two guards at the door said, "you can break into the divine Association, too?"


    The sign in Xuanye''s hand is dark black, which is the representative color of the same level as the God of war. On it is the God of war''s real name. It is scrupulous and intertwined with dragons and phoenixes, showing a powerful and domineering color.


    Looking at Xuanye''s hand, the guard''s face changes slightly. Yutong thinks Xuanye''s hand has worked. He wants to go forward, but he is stopped again.


    "What kind of shit is this? Children want to join the God association? Where did it come from? Go back, little boy!"


    It was useless. Xuanye asked, "don''t you recognize it? Take a good look. This is the God of war hand. It can be unimpeded in the God Association."


    "God of war hand. Our guards have never seen anything like this before. They only recognize official positions."


    This made Xuanye speechless. It seems that their position is too low, but they haven''t seen this thing. No wonder the God of war tried to say that in front of high-level people.


    "Yuli, it''s inside." Xuanye makes progress. Without the role of hand cards, there is only one means left.


    "What Yuli, I tell you to take another step forward. Don''t think you are a student. The God Association won''t do it!"


    Facing the forced retreat of the two guards, Yutong said excitedly: "my people clearly saw my father go in, he also gave you money, and you took it!"


    The two guards who were said to be in pain could no longer be silent.


    "I suspect you have something to do with the wanted criminals of the city god Association. Go back with us!"


    The two guards in front have magic tools in their hands. The magic tools owned by the city god association are naturally not bad. They are middle-grade magic tools. This is completely different from what Xuanye encountered before.


    I saw that the spear in my hand began to change. From the spear tip, there was an exaggerated large-scale attack, and the user did not consume any divine power.


    "Get away!"


    Xuanye gently pushes the map out of the opponent''s attack range, and the opponent''s attack just comes.


    The divine power passes over Xuanye and turns out to be a huge tooth that opens and closes up and down. It bites at Xuanye and Yutong screams. If something happens to Xuanye, the rain family will be really over.


    However, the guard is worthy of working together for a long time. When Xuanye hasn''t fully appeared, he has cooperated to the side of Xuanye.


    Another huge tooth opened and closed, covering Xuanye with the attack just now.


    Yutong was stunned. This is the strength of the city god Association. Before his father came to such a dangerous place alone, I''m afraid it was more or less bad.


    "When things are exposed, you become angry and dare to kill me!"


    Xuanye comes out of the other party''s divine power containment, and his whole body is unharmed. The light dissipates. It is the divine power that protects Xuanye.


    "That''s impossible!" the guard said, "how can you resist medium quality magic weapons if you don''t have the strength of the fighter."


    Xuanye takes a step forward, but it seems that he has taken dozens of steps forward, and suddenly comes to the front of even a guard.


    In surprise, they picked up the spears in their hands to resist Xuanye''s attack, but they saw Xuanye grabbing them in front with empty hands. Xuanye''s palms just caught two spears.


    Just as the two guards were about to break free, an amazing thing happened. Xuanye caught them with his hands like pliers. In the next moment, he broke the middle-grade magic weapon spear.


    Suddenly, the fragments were scattered and silent, and they both forgot to fight back.


    "If you do it again, you will die."


    Xuanye''s voice was cold, emitting a momentum completely out of line with his current age. The two opposite were also sluggish, and unexpectedly began to retreat.


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Behind the two men, a middle-aged man with deeper divine power and a big back saw that the spear in the man''s hand was more advanced, at least it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Seeing Xuanye''s attack, he naturally thought it was the enemy, not to mention that the guard magic weapons were destroyed.


    "How dare you come to the city god association to make trouble! Get back!"


    Between Xuanye and the two guards, a whirlpool of divine power came and just separated the three people. The big back body was like a sharp blade of a long gun, piercing towards Xuanye.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye''s palm automatically glowed with divine power to form a hand knife. It collided with the magic weapon and made a clang sound. Suddenly, flowers and fire splashed everywhere. They were separated at the touch of one touch.

 Chapter 314

    Xuanye frowned and said, "you are different from them. You still have a chance before I am not angry. Where is Yuli?"


    "What rain Li?"


    Big back looked at the two guards behind him, but they dodged their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the big back middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was good everywhere, but he refused to take money like others.


    But he''s the captain again.


    "Captain, no, nothing, he said nonsense," one of the guards said.


    "You''ve heard that no one has ever been in, so you can''t let you go when you collide with the city god Association." the captain said, and looked at Xuanye''s direction. There was no discussion.


    Xuanye ran in the direction of Yutong, picked up Yutong, went straight to the top of the gate, crossed the gate and ran inside the city god Association.


    "What are you doing? Go after it!" the captain shouted.


    They ran to catch up with each other. Today, they made a big joke. The city god Association unexpectedly let a kid and a family young master break in, which has not been seen since the establishment of the city god Association.


    "It''s terrible. His breath is gone."


    The captain obviously felt that Xuanye was very fast and disappeared with another person. This city god association is different from other places. How can we find it.


    "Damn it."


    After entering the shenxie, Xuanye has separated from Yutong. One person looks for one side and notifies each other when there is news. Although it is very large here, Xuanye can arrive in just a few breaths.


    The shenxie is not like what Xuanye imagined, but surrounded by green shade. Clear and obvious signboards are also hung on the trees. Almost at a glance, you can see the location of each person''s office.


    One of them gave Xuanye a memory, Cui mingchong.


    When Xuanye was informed that the divine association was looking for trouble, Xuanye didn''t wait to die, but checked who the owner of the divine association was.


    Cui mingchong is their master, standing at the top of the God Association in Nansheng city.


    "It''s you." Xuanye goes. If Yuli goes to find someone, he can only find him. He didn''t expect to find it so easily.


    After Xuanye broke in, there was no alarm or loud sound. Presumably, the God Association didn''t want the people around to know that the God association they always respected was broken in.


    But Xuanye feels that the people around him are getting closer and closer. It must be some guards.


    But unfortunately, I''m going straight to your boss.


    Xuanye guessed right. That''s where Yuli went. Yuli is now being detained in the conference room, and he is not going to be released in the conference room.


    "It''s stupid to come from the pitching net?"


    A man touched the ring in his hand. It was the honorary elder of the God Association, Moxi. Facing Yuli, who had been tied up in front of him, he said, "it''s really stupid to throw himself into the net. I don''t know if we have been asked by the Ji family. Mr. Xuan of your Yu family seems to be very arrogant recently. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work here."


    "Despicable!"


    Yuli just began to hand over the price they were satisfied with. However, these people in front of them violated the agreement and tied themselves up. They received both money and people. They really lost the integrity of shenxie!


    "What''s despicable about this? Your Yujia family is watched by Ji''s family. It''s the end of being destroyed." Moxi said to Yuli without any sense of guilt.


    "What about your president! I want to see your president!" when did Yuli, as the head of the Yu family, suffer such humiliation? These people of the divine association are completely unruly.


    In front of him, MoSi is a completely new man. The so-called honorary elder in the divine society is just a new recruit. Whenever someone appears in Nansheng city and is a new talent, he will be recruited by the divine society.


    Like Xuanye, Xuanye would have been recruited by the divine society, but there was a Ji family in the middle, which directly killed this possibility in the cradle.


    For the divine Association, it is irrelevant to recruit a fighter or someone around the war spirit. No one in the divine association has such a realm.


    In contrast, the Ji family is more likely to win over.


    Give up a Xuanye in exchange for the favor and wealth of the Ji family.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The president''s attitude is the same as ours. Can we use the president''s room without seeing it? Then your rain house will be over. I regret that you came alone today."


    Yuli regretted that he was really stupid today. How could he do such a stupid act? He can''t share it for Mr. Xuan. Maybe the final solution is the same.


    I wanted Mr. Xuan to have enough room for growth and use money. As long as he can delay time, today it seems that he is too idealistic.


    "I can only pray that Mr. Xuan will not be found by you so soon." Yuli said.


    "It''s crazy for a teenager to expect so much from you. He wants to be in front of me, and I''ll beat him all over the ground immediately."


    As soon as Moxi''s voice fell, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the door frame flew to Moxi, and just opened the rope tied to Yuli.


    "I''m coming. I heard you''re going to hit me?" Xuanye stood at the door and said, "come quickly to let me know how I find my teeth."


    Seeing Xuanye''s body flashing, he had already reached Yuli''s body. In front of him, he was like a mountain standing still. Facing the God Association in front of him, the people were not afraid at all


    "Mr. Xuan, go quickly! You can''t beat them now!"


    In Yuli''s heart, Xuanye is indeed a material that can be made. He can even make himself have the idea of marrying his daughter to her, but now Xuanye is too young. The gap in age and time is absolutely incomparable with these old guys in front of him.


    Seeing Xuanye still doesn''t move at all, Yuli is more worried. Sure enough, he is still too young to distinguish the current situation. It would be a pity if he died here!


    "You are Xuanye? So young." Moxi is also very surprised. Recently, there are rumors in Shuangjiang District, Yunluo district and even Nansheng city.


    Xuanye hooked his hand and said, "come on, uncle Yuli, I''ll take it away."


    "Good boy! Let you regret meeting me!"


    Moxi also started under Xuanye''s excitement. Suddenly, there were divine winds in the whole room, splitting the surrounding walls. This is the collision between the two people''s divine power breath!


    Xuanye and Moxi disappear at the same time. Xuanye and Moxi appear again. They are already in the middle of the house. Their elbows collide with each other''s elbows, and the ground in the middle is cracked.


    At first, it was almost the same.


    "I have to say, you really have a little weight in the rumor, but that''s it!" Moxi was very confident, especially when he saw Xuanye''s realm, he laughed.


    It''s just not up to the level of a fighter. How did he exaggerate his strength to this extent.


    "Look!"


    The magic power in Moxi''s hand began to take shape. There was a sickle hanging on Xuanye''s head, and then he chopped down and rushed straight at Xuanye''s head.


    Leng hum, Xuanye just grabs the falling sickle with his bare hands and breaks it. Seeing that the other party is stunned, he retreats immediately.


    Looking at Xuanye in shock, he saw that Xuanye looked as usual, and his breath only stayed around the fighter, but what happened just now.


    I''m only half a step closer to the war spirit!


    "It must be my illusion!"


    The whirlpool of divine power in Moxi''s hand emerged. As the realm under the war spirit, it was his talent to use the whirlpool of divine power, which was enough to be recruited into the divine Association


    "Whirlpool of divine power! Magic weapon now!"


    Since Moxi''s back had more than a dozen palm sized divine power vortices, they began to rotate wildly. The touched tables, chairs and benches were turned into powder. Xuanye stood still and his hands should be covered with divine power.


    The whirlpool of Moxi''s divine power explodes and leaves. Xuanye takes a knife and cuts the whirlpool in two like a watermelon. He can completely avoid the rain Li in the rear.


    Before the offensive was over, the magic weapon appeared behind MoSi. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a bowl. Xuanye recognized it at a glance.


    "Big bite Shark!"


    With the sound of waves, the water surged out of the bowl and filled the whole room instantly. Xuanye and Yuli were involved in it. In front of Xuanye, Moxi was swinging freely in the water.


    One of the giant sharks was as big as three people from the Environmental Protection Bureau. He ran around the room and finally came to Xuanye and Yuli.


    "Die!" said morsi.


    The turbulent water tide forms a vortex under the dance of the giant shark''s tail, but the giant shark swims back and forth in it, very fast, and bites them with a big mouth.


    Xuanye''s magic whirlpool also formed, patted it at the giant shark, and instantly turned into bursts of water mist.


    But for Moxi, it''s nothing, because the whole room can help him. The giant bite shark on the side of Xuanye forms again.


    The rain Li behind him can''t last long. He must go out quickly.


    The palm power vortex rose. I saw that the power vortex continued to grow, which crushed the whole body of the giant bite shark. Then the power vortex continued to grow, until the walls around the room were crushed.


    A large amount of water seeps out, and the room also begins to collapse. The three people keep going downstream. Xuanye jumps to the ground with Yuli. When he looks back, the president''s room is already falling apart.


    "How could you have the divine power vortex!" the bowl in his hand cracked. Morsi had never seen anyone who could use the divine power vortex without reaching the war spirit like himself.


    Is he a gifted man like himself?


    "It''s just a whirlpool of divine power. What''s the big deal?"


    In Xuanye''s view, it''s just a means of divine power.


    At this time, Yutong also heard the sound and rushed over. He was overjoyed to see his safe father. The trace of being tied on his hand proved the treatment he had suffered.


    "I want you to pay the price!" when did Yutong see his father like this.

 Chapter 315

    Taking up the water on the ground, combined with his own divine power, he broke through the ground like a bullet and crossed around Yuli and Yutong, which was shocking.


    Sure enough, you still have one or two brushes to become an honorary elder.


    "Surround them all!"


    Around Xuanye, there are already people with divine Association who begin to gather in the middle. They also gather their divine power. At that time, Xuanye and Moxi are surrounded, and Moxi''s attack comes again.


    Like a shower of bullets, Xuanye resists a burst of divine light shield in front of him.


    In fact, Moxi was more and more flustered. His attack was broken one by one by a boy of the other party. When the people in the rear came, Moxi had some peace of mind.


    "Do it!"


    The people around have large and small magic tools, which is too normal for the God Association, and now they are inside the God Association, and they won''t reveal the scandal.


    There are more than ten people in total, all above the combatants. Obviously, they all received the money from Ji''s family and worked for Ji''s family like Moxi.


    Time, sparks, water guns, giant palms formed by divine power and fists all go towards Xuanye. It''s not the war spirit that is better than the war spirit.


    When all of them fell on Xuanye, the roar shook the field inside the shenxie, and a big pit appeared on the ground in the middle.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, Xuanye and Yu''s father and son were all safe and sound. Only a intact column shape appeared in the three positions, and the surrounding was sunken.


    The people around are stunned. There is no way to win the attack of so many people. What a monster!


    "You are so rampant! You regard the just purpose of the God Association as nothing!"


    Yuli was very angry. Everyone in Nansheng city believed in the divine Association, but when the divine association had become such a mess, it had become a tool of other families for money.


    "When they did not see the original, they did not appear. It is remarkable that they can not even recognize the brand." Xuan Ye was unable to make complaints about the Tucao''s encounter with the doorman.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanye said, Yuli was very angry.


    Xuanye smiled and said, "since you want to trouble me, I''ll give you a slap in the face when I come today. If there''s anything wrong, just ask me Xuanye!"


    Boom


    Xuanye''s supernatural power exploded. Centered on Xuanye, the terrible supernatural power shock wave spread around. The people next to him were opened. People with a lower level vomited blood and flew away. The second floor building not far away, that is, the second floor building just destroyed by Xuanye''s supernatural power vortex, and the first floor was also broken down by Xuanye.


    The whole floor collapsed. Only Moxi in front of him could barely stand. He looked at Xuanye in amazement. The blow had shattered his state of mind to defeat Xuanye.


    It turns out that Xuanye has always had reservations, which determines that he can''t win.


    The Yujia father and son behind him are speechless. Who wants Xuanye to hurt many opponents at this level at one time.


    What kind of person is Xuanye.


    They found that they didn''t know enough about Xuanye and could always surprise themselves.


    "Let''s go. They can''t catch up."


    Xuanye takes Yu''s father and son, jumps up high and jumps away in the opposite direction. He is relaxed and unrestrained, and completely tries to make everyone feel like nothing.


    Mosi''s face is as earthy as earth. Today, the rain family''s father and son and Xuanye ran away. I''m afraid the embarrassment of the shenxie today can no longer be covered up. The whole Nansheng city will know that the shenxie went back on its word today, and let people smash the lobby, or even slip away unharmed!


    "What are you waiting for? Go after him before you die!" cried morsi angrily. I didn''t expect to lose face today.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Watching them catch up, Moxi also sneered in his heart. He couldn''t deal with it, not to mention you?


    ......................


    Yutong, who went outside, was very sexual. He simply forgot how flustered and scared he was before. Now he is extremely excited.


    "Dad, did you see that? Mr. Xuan is so powerful! I was so scared that I couldn''t speak!" Yutong said excitedly: "sure enough, Mr. Xuan is the most powerful!"


    However, in the face of Yutong''s excitement, Yuli was not excited. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xuan, you are in big trouble."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. Xuan has taken care of the shenxie. There will be no trouble in the future." Yutong said: "next, we can deal with the Ji family wholeheartedly."


    "Bastard! I don''t look at each other''s strength. I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan." Yuli said: "although you enjoyed it today, you opened the gratitude and resentment with the divine Association. It''s just an honorary elder. It''s only a medium-income one."


    Yutong''s face also changed slightly. What his father said is very reasonable. All this has just begun.


    "Come on, but if they ignore the appearance of Weiyang palace, this kind of God Association will simply disappear."


    Xuanye is very straightforward. He is not interested in these people, but he doesn''t want to annoy himself. Now Weiyang palace is his main direction.


    "Weiyang palace, how are you doing?" Xuanye asks. He asked Yu''s family to help him.


    Yutong didn''t expect Xuanye''s topic to change so quickly. He really didn''t care at all. He was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Xuan with news."


    "Say!" Xuanye is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the rain family has really found it.


    "Shortly after you destroyed the Ji family building that day, the next day, the people around the building saw suspicious people. After they sneaked into the building, they went to the floor you destroyed."


    "Then we found that the man went all the way north to the mountains. Because there were few people, we didn''t follow each other anymore. We already suspected that someone was following."


    Xuanye has this information, which is enough. His position has been reduced to a lot.


    "Well done. Next, you guard against Ji''s family and shenxie. I''ll go back in the next few days." Xuanye said.


    Now, it''s winter vacation. Xuanye has a lot of time.


    "OK." Yutong was embarrassed. "But, Mr. Xuan, can you put my father and me down?"


    Because the father and son of the rain family were carried away by Xuanye, they are now flying over the top of the building in mid air, but it''s really ugly. Two adults are carried by a young kid like a chicken. It''s really ugly.


    The next day, Xuanye gets up very early, and there is a knock at the door. Xuanye has a headache. Yujiawei has someone to meet him and calls Yujing to come over.


    Wait, why the door? Not outside the gate?


    "Get up! The sun is drying your ass. how long will you lie down?"


    With the sound of crisp ears, a unique fragrance invaded Xuanye''s manly room. On the contrary, the intruder began to nag: "Oh, your room is quite clean. I thought it would hide many inappropriate things, such as under the bed."


    Xuanye is still lying in bed and is forced to wake up. How can we search this place!


    "Oh, there are really some things. It seems that you really hide some things that are not suitable for children, ha ha."


    Xuanye stands up and holds Yujing''s hand to stop her from taking things out again. This is a corner where Xuanye and even every boy can''t be passive.


    "Put it down and search for something in other people''s rooms." Xuanye pretends to be calm and says, "is this the way the rain family is educated?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your teacher. Do you remember?"


    Yujing also doesn''t care very much. Although Xuanye helped Yujia, Yujing didn''t align the two positions, but always regarded Xuanye as a student.


    And students are managed by teachers.


    "The teacher can''t go through my things at will. Didn''t he ask you to accompany me? Don''t forget your task." Xuanye said. He looked like an old man.


    "Are you going out?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t know when she appears at the door. Since there are more and more women around Xuanye, Mengmeng starts to be nervous. What if Xuanye''s brother is robbed one day.


    Yujing is so smart that she can see Mengmeng''s worry and love for Xuanye at a glance. Her eyes are always looking at Xuanye, although they are talking to two people.


    "Yes, we''re going out." Yujing walked behind Mengmeng and grabbed her: "I heard of you when we were at school."


    For the sudden attack of Yujing, Mengmeng was naturally unprepared. The teacher actually attacked Mengmeng. He was the most powerful and kept saying: "like us Xuanye, do you want to grow up a little more? It can''t be like this. I''m different. I want to be as mature as me."


    Xuanye looks at Yujing and Mengmeng. They are so beautiful. It seems that Yujing is a little different today.


    "All right, all right, ready to go."


    Xuanye also forces them to separate. After cleaning up, they finally set out.


    In the north of Shuangjiang district and Yunluo District, there is a mountain range in the middle of Nansheng city. Due to the protection of the original ecological environment, it has not been developed into a city or agricultural land.


    This also led to the fact that Weiyang palace could take root in it, which Xuanye didn''t expect.


    The two took the high-speed railway. Xuanye''s young and tall figure and Yujing''s maturity and beauty have become a scenic spot at the high-speed railway station. Originally, Yujing was eye-catching in the school, and he has long been used to this scene.


    On the contrary, Xuanye feels a little inconvenient. He knew he wouldn''t let her come.


    "Just get used to it. Miss Ben is so beautiful."


    When the rain is quiet, he speaks directly to Xuanye and lifts up his beautiful hair. When people walk, it is like a waterfall falling, flashing light and fragrance of beautiful hair, which makes people around look at him.


    When he saw Xuanye, he was undoubtedly envious, jealous and hateful


    This is to recruit hatred for yourself.


    Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. How can this happen now? When Xuanye has questions, Yujing directly takes Xuanye''s hand and enters the carriage.


    "Who''s this boy? It''s a little bad to fall in love with sister and brother. It seems that this girl has a good life experience. Where can the poor boy deserve it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what shit luck I have."

 Chapter 316

    The murmuring voice comes from several men in front of Xuanye. It can be seen that they have practiced and their divine power breath is not weak.


    In a low voice, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but Xuanye can know without listening to his voice. He can''t help but look at the rain Jing nearby. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Next to the rain, he threw up his tongue and made a fool of himself.


    "Kid, I want to meet your sister, OK? I''m very polite. Get out of the way."


    Xuanye looks up at the short sleeved shirt man coming. His muscles bulge on his clothes. He can see the strong muscle outline. He has already lifted Xuanye''s body.


    It''s not as polite as he said.


    But after a second, he was stupid. Xuanye was like a thousand kilograms of boulders. On the contrary, he was blushing and his neck was thick.


    What''s the matter with this kid? How can it be so heavy!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, still panting?" the partner beside him was even more confused.


    "This boy, his feet seem to be stuck with all-purpose glue. He can''t move."


    Yujing just wanted to say something. Xuanye stopped her and said, "I''m much better than you."


    Xuanye couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly, "she''s not interested in you. We''re still on our way. Don''t be boring."


    The rain quiet nearby is almost laughing. It''s much better than me. It''s just smoking the popularity across the street. It''s even more difficult to end well.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Yujing smiled directly. I''ve never seen anyone leave in this way.


    "You boy, look for a fight!"


    The big man swung his fist and smashed it at Xuanye, still with divine power. If he couldn''t control well, the glass next to him would be smashed.


    Bang


    His fist directly hit Xuanye''s palm and wiped a burst of smoke, but Xuanye still didn''t move.


    "Well, how could it be? I''m an eighth order warrior." the big man looked at Xuanye in disbelief. Such a young body has such powerful power.


    Even the combatants can''t say that they stand in place and take a punch. The boy hasn''t raised any magic power yet.


    "That''s it. He''s very powerful." Yujing approached Xuanye''s body and said to the big man, unexpectedly provoking the dispute between the two sides.


    Fortunately, when the conductor came and stopped in time, the other party returned to his seat. In fact, he also realized that the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the conductor just gave them a step down.


    "Boring, boring." Yu Jing spread out on his seat and said bored.


    Xuanye also frowns. Yujing doesn''t usually do this at school. It''s not like being the same outside at school, although it''s already the same in the bar.


    "What''s our brother Xuanye thinking? I''m so beautiful that I''m absent-minded." Yujing puts her hands around Xuanye''s neck and flatters him.


    Exhale like LAN, and his lips are slowly approaching Xuanye.


    "In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''m so jealous to see that Mengmeng also likes you." Yujing''s voice seems to be surrounded by a magic sound in Xuanye''s ear: "kiss me."


    Xuanye''s upper body is also close to Yujing until his lips are about to meet.


    "You were poisoned."


    Snap


    Xuanye raises his knife and falls on Yujing''s shoulder. Yujing falls down on Xuanye''s body. His eyes are distracted, and a strange light gradually emerges.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s the aphrodisiac of Tiandu kingdom. It shouldn''t be you who went to the mountains that day."


    Xuanye takes out the antidote from his arms. Since he knows that he wants to fight against Weiyang palace, he has already prepared all the antidotes to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that what I thought was the least likely to be used at the beginning was used today.


    After pouring in, Xuanye sits down at ease.


    But the people in the aisle next to him saw Xuanye drinking something. His face was meaningful, so he almost called the police.


    If Yujing didn''t just come over by herself, the other party should doubt whether there is any forced relationship between them.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m asleep?"


    Before long, Yujing woke up, his eyes were clear, and the effect was completely over.


    Seeing Xuanye''s meaningful expression, Yujing also searched quickly in her head, remembering what had just happened.


    Suddenly blushed and overwhelmed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I..."


    "You''re poisoned, aphrodisiac. Don''t worry. It''s nonsense. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll die. I''ve solved it for you." Xuanye comforted, but he told a little lie.


    Although aphrodisiacs have an aphrodisiac effect, they don''t make people lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yujing pointed to Xuanye and said, "you should forget it for me. You can''t talk nonsense everywhere!"


    "OK."


    When he got to the mountain area, Xuanye saw that there were many people, not as few people as he had imagined before. There was even a trend called scenic spot.


    "Although there are not as many people here as in the city, there are not many people, so I retreated temporarily and didn''t follow closely." Yujing said to Xuanye.


    At present, the exit has been crowded with many people.


    "What''s the matter with the people in front of us? Traveling?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, they have so many people here because of the emergence of divine water. They are all rich masters."


    Shenshui?


    "What''s that?" asked Xuanye.


    "It is said that the divine power liquid, divine water, which is thicker than divine power, can be absorbed in a ratio of one to five, and the cultivation speed will increase five times."


    Xuanye nods. It''s really possible. No wonder he feels a lot of divine power near here. He thought it was because of the environmental factors here, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Yujing asked.


    "It''s possible that the strength of the divine power in front is indeed more than two or three times, but why is it here, where Weiyang Palace''s accomplices are."


    Xuanye moves forward with Yujing and is stopped. There is a place Yujing hasn''t entered before. It''s no wonder she.


    "The back is where the divine water is. You can''t enter."


    In front of him was a man wearing a scarf. His skin was dark. He seemed to be an aborigine here, and he said the same to Xuanye.


    He is a villager here. He has lived here with the village head for a long time. They also found Shenshui and naturally sold it. Since then, it has really developed here.


    "I didn''t come for Shenshui, just to find someone and come out soon." Xuanye said and gave Yujing a wink.


    "Why are you frowning at me? I don''t like you!"


    Xuanye''s reaction to Yujing turned his eyes. He was speechless. What did he bring her here for? At least it''s useless.


    "Let''s go in. We''ll pay you one million. One hour is enough." Xuanye said.


    "Is there such a good thing?" the villagers were also surprised. It seemed that it was a big deal. They were so rich that they couldn''t sell Shenshui at this price.


    Besides, there was only one clock, and they didn''t bring any utensils. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    "You go in. You must come out in an hour, or you won''t be responsible later," said the villager.


    This last sentence made Xuanye keep an eye on it.


    Xuanye feels very strange.


    Xuanye and Yujing enter the mountain. There are trees and hills on both sides. It is obvious that someone has stepped on the road in the middle more than once. Why did the villager just refuse to enter.


    "Last time you came, didn''t you see that no one had been here?" Xuanye said. It would take at least thousands of times to be set foot on the road here.


    "Yes, someone came in at the beginning, but I don''t know why I didn''t give it back, and I heard there were bad rumors here." Yujing said


    "Just say don''t beat around the bush." Xuanye urges.


    "There are often people here who take risks to enter the mountains in order to obtain the divine water, but few people come back. No two of the ten people come back. Until the back, no one is allowed to come in. One is to guard against the divine water, and the other is to prevent people from breaking in and losing their lives."


    No wonder when the village name heard Xuanye say he was looking for someone, he thought that the person he had not seen before was his own.


    But unfortunately, I came to find Weiyang palace, and I didn''t intend to leave before I found it.


    "It''s really dangerous here. Don''t leave me too far." Xuanye said.


    The fog in front of them gradually increased, and they were walking up a steep slope. Trees and shrubs covered the road in front, so they couldn''t see the road conditions at all.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanye asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" said Yujing.


    According to Xuanye''s sensitivity, others can''t feel Xuanye. The more he enters the mountain, the more Xuanye feels the concentration of divine power rising, and this concentration of divine power also includes a trace of human consciousness.


    It can even be said to be malicious.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my mind and go crazy after being here for a long time."


    "Don''t be kidding, walking will be crazy unless you hit a ghost." Yujing certainly doesn''t believe it at all. She has never heard of walking crazy.


    "Wait, you''ll know. Come here."


    Xuanye grabs Yujing, and the divine power has passed. He covers Yujing''s body with his own divine power, which is inferior to his own, so that Yujing can not be hurt.


    When Yu Jing was covered with a real transparent divine power film, he was also slightly surprised. He had never seen the divine power of such a high control system, as hard as it was and as soft as it was, but he couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    "Someone''s coming from behind."


    As soon as Xuanye''s voice fell, he saw a new face in the rear. A young man held a white paper fan in his hand. They followed him, as if they were very respectful.


    "Young master Qu, why are you here?" Yujing said in surprise.


    "Do you know him?" Xuanye asks.


    "Well, an affiliated family under Ji''s family wanted to promise me to him, but I refused." Yujing said.


    Xuanye Juhan, the character of Yuli, how can he match his daughter casually.

 Chapter 317

    No, no, no, no! Xuanye roared out in his mind. In reality, he almost danced. He saw that the steamed stuffed buns next to him were unknown, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    I''m kidding. The system speaks a lot. Please cherish this skill.


    After that, the system voice disappeared, and Xuanye really mastered this skill. Now Xuanye has an extra life. He can save not only himself but also others.


    Xuanye''s understanding is not wrong.


    When Xuanye got new skills, something different began to happen in other places.


    The man who owes Xuanye a kneeling, Qu Lian is now in Ji''s house. He had returned home. After consideration, he returned to Ji''s house and reported what he had seen in the mountain area before.


    Ji family


    Qu Lian, standing in front of the young master of the Ji family, completely lost his arrogance in front of others, because he knew that his family was nothing in front of the Ji family


    In front of Ji Shao, it''s a fart. The other party can let himself go at any time.


    "Are you scared silly? A high school student and a person over 18 scared you so many days to report?" Ji Ling had received the news: "I heard that you lost the bet and owed him a kneeling, didn''t you?"


    "Who hit my little report!"


    "Who else can there be?"


    Those who were present at that time could tell these things, and Qu Lian could think of it. He knew that there was Kang Shao. This bastard said it everywhere if it wasn''t his own business!


    "Just go and kneel down for him."


    "Ah?" Qu Lian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, you go and kneel down for him, can''t you?"


    Qu Lian immediately replied, "OK! Of course you can speak. I''ll kneel down for him when I find the day. How about face-to-face? Find a place with many people to give him face!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Ling gnashed his teeth and said with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "of course, it''s to lead him to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, how can I kill him? Even if he has the strength comparable to Zhan Ling, does he have my Ji family?"


    Qu Lian suddenly realized that he was right.


    During the period when Xuanye went to the mountains, when Xuanye came back, there was another thing that was strange and quiet. There was no sound at all.


    It''s different from those idle people who want to attack Xuanye and Ji''s family.


    The shenxie didn''t bring everyone to denounce Xuanye after Xuanye set the shenxie free. Xuanye should have humiliated them that time.


    "Why don''t they come?" Mengmeng sits on the sofa, raises her little feet and asks Xuanye curiously.


    After drinking tea, Xuanye slowly smiled and said, "shy."


    "They''re not like me... I mean, they don''t like you like lovers. How can they be shy, ha ha ha."


    "In fact, it''s humiliation, that is, shyness. They''re afraid that this association of spiritual practitioners, which is known as the most authoritative Association in QUANNAN City, has spread the rumor that a high school student went in and out at will, so they''re so quiet now."


    "Don''t let them go on a crusade. When people ask them why they came, do they still say that I was bullied by a high school student? Ha ha."


    Xuanye and Mengmeng laugh like crazy, but they didn''t expect Xuanye to think so thoroughly about the problem, and Mengmeng''s feelings for Xuanye increase his admiration.


    Mengmeng finds that Xuanye is becoming more and more invisible, as if the previous relationship with Xuanye was in vain.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s phone rings. Mengmeng, who goes to the same school as Xuanye, naturally has a winter vacation. Now it''s a rest time like Xuanye.


    Unlike Xuanye, although he is not a graduate class, he has a cram school and some student gatherings to go.


    Generally, Xuanye will send extra people to protect Mengmeng. Moreover, Xuanye has stepped on some places. He can basically hear whether Mengmeng has arrived on time with his ears.


    Basically not bad.


    "Brother Xuanye, my classmate asked me to have dinner today. After class, he said he could take his family. Are you going? It''s best to go, ha ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanye agrees readily.


    First, Xuanye is not a timid person. He will not go out of the door because someone is dealing with him.


    Second, Xuanye doesn''t want to ruin the good memory of Mengmeng high school. Girls should eat, drink and have fun at this time. She doesn''t have the strength to protect her.


    Third, in this way, I only rely on the wind to protect her peace of mind.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Xuanye defeated the two families of Lin and he Yu in his unswerving choice, and he is surrounded by the elites of the two families.


    This makes Xuanye and Mengmeng go out of the door together.


    The cram school is as usual, and I can''t see anything different. Xuanye can be regarded as a danger during the day and safely arrive at night. Today''s dinner place after class is actually for her classmates to choose KTV.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here, or I don''t know what to do if I''m allowed to drink. I''m most afraid of drinking." Mengmeng timidly asks Xuanye for help.


    For Xuanye, it is only today that he understands why the party was chosen here.


    For example, now Xuanye''s eyes have gathered more than ten eyes almost in an instant. They are full of hostility, and if the hostile eyes can pierce the human body.


    Xuanye has long been a hedgehog.


    In this class, Mengmeng is also a very popular person. The boys who pursue her will also line up from this class to the next class. Mengmeng, who has always been simple, will not refuse people.


    That''s why he found Xuanye as a shield. Xuanye won''t blame her. After all, he was regarded by her as a person to rely on.


    The dazzling lights whirled back and forth on her head. The row of card seats was full of Mengmeng''s classmates. Her female classmates were OK. She helped Mengmeng sit next to her to avoid being attacked by multiple male classmates.


    "Mengmeng, have a drink. It''s winter vacation. It''s so cold and warm."


    As he said this, the male classmate who has been unhappy with Xuanye for a long time forcibly sat in the middle of Mengmeng he Xuanye and squeezed them apart. When sitting in the middle, he happened to hold a wine cup in his hand and wanted to deliver wine to Mengmeng.


    "Brother Qiang, no, I can''t drink." Mengmeng refused shyly.


    "Alas, how can you come to KTV without drinking at all? It''s too boring not to sing or drink."


    The man''s eyes are full of desire for Mengmeng. The wine is to drink Mengmeng. The idea of Mengmeng is already on the surface, and the fool can''t see it.


    "Yes, how can you do nothing here? Don''t be so disappointed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s comfortable for Mengmeng to drink a little and let it go."


    Mengmeng is also very embarrassed. He has never had much wine. When Mengmeng is in trouble, Xuanye says, "let me help him drink."


    At this time, the corners of the boy''s mouth flashed a sinister arc and immediately returned to normal: "the boy should drink four cups on behalf of the boy, and the classmate is a senior, and he should double."


    "Why..." Mengmeng was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such rules when drinking. She could only say to Xuanye, "brother Xuanye, why don''t I have a drink? Just one cup."


    Xuanye shook his head. When the people next to him heard Mengmeng''s name, they were so jealous that their eyes smoked.


    Brother Xuanye? This kind of intimate address, if you call yourself, isn''t it cool?


    He drank eight times as much wine as Xuanye, and a thin layer of divine power light flowed around him. Even the people sitting next to him couldn''t see what Xuanye had done


    At this time, as soon as the boys winked, the boys around them also had great vision. One by one, they came to propose a toast to Xuanye as if they were in line.


    "Hello, senior. Welcome to our class. Here''s to you."


    "Good students, good students, really good drinking capacity."


    "I''ve noticed you since class. You''re so handsome!"


    One cup after another, Xuanye was carried to heaven, so that Xuanye could not refuse. Others only drank one cup, but Xuanye was drunk more than ten times for various reasons.


    Looking at Xuanye''s cup being filled, the boy called brother Qiang by the class, formerly named Li Qiang, looked at him with a sneer. How can this boy disturb the game that was formed today.


    Drink you!


    "What''s the matter? It''s my turn to respect you this time." Xuanye said to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang found that the people around him had been sent by Xuanye. Instead, Xuanye Hai stood and offered himself a toast!


    Too challenging yourself!


    "Come on, drink! How can I not drink if the senior gives me face!"


    Li Qiang and Xuanye also began to play games, but it''s a pity that Xuanye won. After a cup of wine, Li Qiang began to mess with Populus euphratica and lie on the table.


    The people behind him were smiling and happy.


    In fact, Xuanye''s ability can''t see the other party''s careful thinking. Xuanye is the master who can read his heart. Xuanye can''t lose in any wine game.


    Xuanye initially thought that the people here might be from Weiyang palace. Unexpectedly, he thought more. In fact, Xuanye won''t get drunk without using any means.


    Xuanye''s physical quality has reached the peak, and his ability to relieve alcohol is also first-class. The blood circulation in the body can quickly decompose and excrete alcohol, which will not affect the brain at all.


    "You have seed! Drink me down. What bullshit senior hinders me from making a bubble. I want it this time. You look good. Keep drinking!"


    When Xuanye leads Mengmeng away, Li Qiang on the table is still talking nonsense. It''s very funny. Xuanye and Mengmeng are laughing.


    "I didn''t expect him to think so." Meng Meng said.


    "This obvious purpose is easy to see, but it was not so easy for some adults at that time. Be careful when you go out." Xuanye said.


    "I know. I think I''m a child. My mother taught me at home and you taught me outside."


    "Long winded?"


    "No, I love listening!"


    "Have a good time today. You played so late." Xuanye saw that it was close to the early morning of the evening. Generally, Mengmeng''s mother city would not let you play so late, but would be scolded.


    Xuanye still takes it. Sister Zhang is relieved.


    The error free chapter of "God King starts from the cool point system" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!